《Bite Your Fingertips》 Chapter 1: Smells so good Chapter 1: Smells so good
1rst -Smells so good
Qingchuan Road was an old street filled with broken down and dpidated buildings where advertisements for certificates, loans, medicine, and engraving seals seemed to grow on the dusty, gray concrete walls. The rubber-insted power lines densely draped overhead were covered with such a thickyer of dust that their original color could no longer be seen. Chu Yu had been wandering around the area for more than half an hour and had sessfully lost his way. It was the hottest time of the day in August and Chu Yu felt upset. Sincerely recalling, hed seen directions to a hidden, local culinary delicacy on some public ounts post. The photos and texts depicting the beef stew made his mouth water such that he rushed straight to this old and run down ghost town How fucking stupid. With all these messy thoughts in his head, Chu Yu continued to walk. He turned at a corner and caught the faint sound of a scuffle. He hesitatingly walked a few steps forward and took a peek. Incredible. Surprisingly, there were still people willing to face high temperatures of 30 to 40 degrees and gather to fight? In the narrow alley stood two opposing parties. On one side, there were approximately seven to eight individuals wearing ck tank tops which sported huge sleeve tattoos. So long as skin was exposed, there would be an azure dragonAzure Dragon, one of the four symbols of the Chinese constetions, also known as Azure Dragon of the East. tattooed on that entire region. At a nce, they appeared exactly like hooligans aggressive and not to be trifled with. On the other side stood a lone man. From Chu Yus perspective, only a tiny half of his profile could be seen. He wasnt very old. He wore a simple, refreshing white T-shirt with jeans; his exposed wrists meager and fair. Compared to the group of tattooed men opposite him, he looked very casual. Chu Yu pondered for several seconds and concluded that this was following a certain pattern of criminal activity. He nimbly dialled 110 and called the police. Typically, in this kind of a confrontation, the party who started the beef would first give an opening remark. They would talk about the cause or highlight their deterring might. The boss of the tattooed men wore a pair of bright red sports shorts. He was burly, with garish muscles and a shiny nose ring. With a gang leaders posture, he took a step forward, raised his chin, and looked down as if staring at a chick. Lu Shi, if you fucking kneel down, kowtow to your grandpas and apologize, us grandpas will let you leave with an arm today! After he finished speaking, the row of younger brothers standing behind him yed along and roared withughter. Chu Yu held his breath as he quietly watched, though he couldnt help but judge inwardly. Brother sleeve-tattoo, this line is just toome, clichd andckluster. Why talk so much shit? I havent had lunch yet and Im a bit hungry so lets save time and you guyse at me together. Ah? Chu Yu gasped! The voice was rxed and unhurried, very pleasant to the ear and very easy to grasp. However, the message was really toocking and when coupled with such a loose and contemptuous tone, it hundred percent became a taunt. Chu Yu originally thought that those sleeve tattooed guys wouldnt be able to bear it and go for a punch, but they didnt follow the norm. Instead, the boss in red shorts stayed still, as if he were partially scared? The person called Lu Shi had an easy-going attitude. Still in a rxed tone, he taunted them, mimicking, Dont dare? Then kneel down and call me grandpa three times. Ill let your group of grandchildren go, how about it? He spoke in a steady tone, without even a slight tremor. However, such speech in these circumstances during such a time was akin to throwing a lit match into a barrel of gunpowder. It exploded with a boom! The red shorts wearing boss with sinister triangr eyes and bulging muscles raised his fist and resolutely mmed it down upon Lu Shi. Chu Yu was so frightened that he took half a step back and was about to close his eyes when, in the next second, he saw that the azure dragon tattooed hand was stopped. Lu Shi grabbed his opponents fist and ruthlessly yanked it down while his right leg bent at the knee and went straight up towards the boss abdomen. The dull sound of colliding skin made Chu Yu, who simply heard it, feel pained! Bashed by a knee, the red-shorted boss instinctively arched his back backwards, opened his mouth and retched, before being kicked to his knees by Lu Shi. In the blink of an eye, he was left choking and coughing on the ground like a dead dog, unable to get up. Lu Shi spoke again, Tsk, you cant even take a hit? It was a clear assertion full of contempt, he even raised the lilt at the end. Sure enough, the big-sleeve-tattooed guys at the back were triggered. They rushed up like a swarm of bees, raging profanities. It was then that Chu Yu finally saw Lu Shis face clearly. Damn, hes actually a really handsome guy! The visual impact of that face was a bit strong so it took Chu Yu a moment to return to his senses. At this time, Lu Shi had already brought down two people one after another with agile finesse. There wasnt the least bit of flush or excitement on his face while he was fighting. On the contrary, he looked indifferent. There was no trace of warmth in his pitch-ck eyes that were pratingly cold. A sound of joints cracking rang with a kua; a tattooed guys wrist was broken, causing him to scream in pain. As if annoyed by his scream, Lu Shi raised his hand and twisted the others jaw to dislocate it. The world fell quiet. In the alley, only sounds of colliding skin and flesh, pants, and screams of pain remained. Another man fell to the ground, leaving only one big-sleeve-tattooed guy standing. This mans desire to survive was extremely strong. He threw away the wooden stick hed picked up from who knows where as his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. From now on youll be my father! My grandpa! My Shut up. The man with an entire tattoo sleeve immediately shut up. Tremblingly, he mustered the courage to observe the young man in front of him. The others eyes were full of rampant hostility as he stared at himself like he was looking at a wooden stake, with gloom andplete destion. In the midst of summer, the gangster felt chills run down his spine. A bloody curve was cut into Lu Shis left arm and blood dripped down his fingertips to the ground, but he didnt care. He looked down at the shivering man kneeling on the ground and asked, Had enough? Chu Yu had already noticed the wound on the boys arm since earlier, and hed been staring at the dripping blood without blinking. He was in a bit of a daze suddenly, he felt that his throat was dry, itchy and thirsty, but he didnt want to drink water. What is this feeling? Chu Yu wrinkled his nose, as if smelling an especially pleasant fragrance blown over by the hot and humid midsummer wind. However, once he sniffed it carefully, the scent disappeared. It smells so good ah While he was enchanted, he suddenly heard a brief question right, he was exposed and being spoken to. Coming from around the corner, he was faced with the deep, ck eyes of the arrogant gangster and so Chu Yu suffered a fright. Remembering how ruthless the other party had been when fighting just now, he no longer troubled himself with the question of whether he was thirsty or not, and quickly stated his position, I was just passing by! He blinked and took a breath. Seeing that he was still being stared at by the gangster, Chu Yu straightforwardly blurted, Actually, I I just called the police Qingchuan Road Police Station This was the first time in his life that Chu Yu had entered a police station; everything was novel for him. Inside the medium-sized room, the tattooed gangstersy on the floor, screaming in pain, Police officer! Thats the kid! Im still damn young, why was he so ruthless! Fuck, quickly look for a doctor to check my hand, is Laozis left hand crippled or not! Two police officers, a man and a woman, were responsible for recording the transcript. The female officer, who was in her thirties, frowned as she pped her pen on the table. Quiet! Trying to argue again? Each and everyone of your criminal record is thicker than a dictionary. We arent even halfway through the month, can you count the number of times youve been in here? You all are even enjoying the air-conditioning without paying for our electricity bill! After yelling her piece, the policewoman turned to the other pair and said with an extremely gentle voice, Come, dont be afraid, youre safe now. Can you tell us whats going on? After speaking, she got up and poured two cups of warm water for them and even gave them a piece of fruit candy each. On the other side, the boss in red shorts, who was about to vomit his gastric juices, rushed to say, That little bunny The policewoman responded, You shut up! Chu Yu lowered his head. Holding the disposable paper cup with both hands, he secretly looked at Lu Shi who was sitting next to him. Unlike before, the person beside him had none of his previous hostility and sharpness between his brows, he sat quietly on the light blue stic stool. With his lean figure and straight back, he sat in a very handsome posture. Resting on his knee, under the cold white light of the police station, was his beautiful right hand with green suffused veins. The wound on his left arm had already stopped bleeding and was covered by his sleeves, unable to be seen. A pity Whats a pity? Ignoring the strange emotions in his heart, Chu Yu put down the cup of water and feeling hungry, he peeled open the fruit candy the policewoman had given him. Stuffing it in his mouth, he sucked on it as he organized his thoughts and prepared to answer the policewomans questions. However, before a sound could evene out of his opened mouth, he was interrupted by Lu Shi. My name is Lu Shi, 17 years old and a second year in high school. This is my ssmate. Contrary to what he thought, this gangster was surprisingly still in school, and a second year at that? No, that wasnt the point. Chu Yu blinked and realized who this ssmate that Lu Shi was talking about was. Was he going to start making up lies? Chu Yu suddenly met with Lu Shis gaze and was startled, causing him to bite the fruit candy in his mouth to pieces. Scenes of Lu Shis indifferent violence shed crazily through his mind, as well as the boys bone-chilling attitude while fighting. He hesitated for only two seconds before deciding to cooperate. My name is Chu Yu, also 17 years old. Were ssmates. Chu Yus small face was adorned with beautiful features such as his clear eyes whichy upon delicate, white skin. His hair that was naturally a light color became light brown under the sun, giving off a soft feel. Overall, his appearance was non-aggressive. His face was one that would especially make a person trust him when they saw it, he easily aroused the policewomans desire to protect. The female officer looked friendly. Its okay, its okay. Take your time. After speaking, she handed another piece of candy to Chu Yu. Were you scared today? Chu Yu reached out and took the candy, politely thanking her. Due to the candy in his mouth, his speech was vague and silky soft. En, I was really scared. After that, Chu Yu didnt know what to say anymore, so he simply tilted his head to look at Lu Shi and waited for his ssmate to reveal his acting skills. From this angle, he found that this gangster looked more and more handsome. His facial features were exquisite; pale skin, a high nosebrige and ck irises within a pair of eyes that were long and narrow at the tail, yet beautiful. Receiving Chu Yus hint, Lu Shi tilted his head and nced at the gang with big sleeve tattoos behind him, then quickly withdrew his gaze. He said, Today Chu Yu and I had nned to watch a new movie together. I had just wanted to take a shortcut through the alley and didnt expect that wed bump into this group of people fighting. Chu Yu was stunned. What movie n? Lying with such a straight face, this guy is truly worthy of being a gangster! He silently tore open the fruit candy wrapper and put the candy in his mouth first, trying to suppress his shock. Amongst the tattooed guys squatting in a row behind them, the boss with red shorts burst out swearing, Go to motherfucking hell! This son of a bitch is making up bullshit over your Qiang-Ge, you Quiet! Did you not hear me? The policewoman scolded angrily, What would you do if your loud voice scares these little students! Chu Yu consciously pretended to tremble, putting on a fragile appearance of being frightened by the rowdy voice of the underworld boss. As such, he received another piece of fruit candy asfort, which he happily ced in his pocket. Lu Shi continued to speak, Chu Yu and I saw that they were fighting and it seemed like there was some conflict that had arisen. We overheard someone say that some of the brothers were injured in some incident before and that Qiang-Ge wouldnt be able to get out of it, that this boss wasnt qualified. Someone else retorted and they started arguing and fighting, that was probably all to it. We saw something wrong with the situation and remembered what our teachers had taught us, so Chu Yu called the police with his phone. Ah? The candy in his mouth was crushed again. Chu Yus the other involved party eyes were nk as he nodded in agreement, quietly thinking in his heart that this story was logical and sounded pretty convincing. Damn it, hes lying! Met with the female officers unbendable re, Qiang-Ge shut up and squatted down again, rapidly stomping on the floor tiles to vent. Qiang-Ge ran a protection fee racket in the area near Qingchuan Road, and had always been ustomed to oppressing others. He didnt expect that after walking so many nights on the road, hed finally encounter a ghost and end up here. He muttered hatefully in his heart. This little kid looked like he couldnt fight, but his knee had almost pushed his guts out! Now, he was singing and weaving lies with this ssmate who appeared out of nowhere. They sat in this police station and pretended to be innocent, yet no one doubted it! Was everyone fucking blind? Chu Yu finished the candy and with his sweet manner of talking and soft voice, he said, Yes, it was me who called the police. This is my phone and heres the call records on it. The scene at that time scared me to death. Fortunately, you arrived quickly! The policewoman spoke softly, This is our job, dont be scared. If youe across anything like this again in the future, remember to call the police. Chu Yu nodded and Lu Shi also answered, En, our teacher told us, Maintaining social stability is the duty of every citizen.'' Hearing Lu Shi quote this fluently, Chu Yu quietly nced at this ssmate of his once again. The matter was eventually cleared up and Qiang-Ge, alongside the others, remained behind to be scolded and re-educated. Chu Yu and Lu Shi signed their names on the transcript and could now leave. Before they stepped out, Qiang-Ge who was still squatting on the ground with his hands behind his head, arrogantly raised his chin and called to Lu Shi out of the policewomans line of sight, I wont change my name if I walk, I wont alter my surname if I sitBe proud of ones name and stand by ones actions.. Laozi and his brothers are from the Azure Dragon Gang. Which gang are you from? Speak if you have the guts! Wait for Laozi to be released and we can exchange pointers again! Chu Yu thought to himself that it was no wonder they were uniformly tattooed with azure dragons all over. Theyre actually called the Azure Dragon Gang, ah. Is the Azure Dragon Gang very powerful? Chu Yu poked his head out from behind Lu Shi and replied with a loud and clear voice, Were from the Communist Youth LeagueChu Yu mightve gotten it from Lu Shis maintaining social stability is the duty of every citizen.! Chapter 2: Young Master Chapter 2: Young Master
2nd -Young Master
Chu Yu exited the police station holding a clear, stic bag. The small bag was full of brightly colored fruit candy, which had been forced onto him by the female officer. Choosing a raspberry-vored one, he peeled off the wrapper and put the candy in his mouth. Then Chu Yu remembered and turned to ask Lu Shi, who was standing next to him, Ah ssmate, candy, do you want some? He and Lu Shi looked at each other. He was still a little scared, so his offer sounded a bit empty. Chu Yu always felt that this guy was much scarier than the guys with big sleeve tattoos squatting in a row inside. The wind was strong and the air was terribly stifling hot, putting Lu Shi in a bad mood. He nced at the watch on his left wrist and refused, No, Im leaving first. Oh, okay. Chu Yu nodded, habitually wanting to say see youter, but he quickly swallowed it back not see youter ah, more like see you never again. After the other boys back disappeared into the distance, Chu Yu dazedly stood at the door of the police station for a while, then he suddenly recalled his purpose ining to Qingchuan Road his beef! After hesitating for two seconds, and feeling sincerely disappointed with his sense of direction, Chu Yu decided to bite the bullet. He went to buy a bottle of water at the nearby convenience store and took the opportunity to ask for directions. Lu Shi lived on Qingchuan Road. The old-fashioned, 30-year-old building had graying concrete walls on the outside and narrow passages with short doors on the inside. Spiders were weaving webs in its dark corners while the staircase railings green paint peeled away to reveal its underlying rust. He was somewhat mysophobic and took a shower first when he got home; he deliberately washed his hands three extra times. The wound on his left arm was soaked in water and lost its color, but Lu Shi didnt bother looking at it, toozy to care. Lu Shi had changed into a white t-shirt and was wiping his hair when the phone rang. Shitou?Literally tranted as Stone. This nickname will be exinedter in the novel. On the other side of the phone, Wei Guanglei was rmed, his voice coarse. Fuck his ancestors sideways! Lu-Ge, did that stupid Zhao Jiaqiang send someone to hinder you? Lu Shi questioned, Who? Wei Guanglei choked on his words. His stomach was full of a fire that couldnt be extinguished so he patiently exined, Its the guy who likes to wear red shorts and has azure dragons tattooed on his arms. He always goes around saying, Im Qiang-Ge, the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang! Lu Shi matched the person with the name. En, he blocked me in an alley behind the street around noon today. No way? Wei Guanglei was anxious again. Lu-Ge, my sworn brother, sigh, you didnt cripple anyone, did you? Are they still alive? It really wasnt that he liked to fight, but when Lu Shi first moved to Qingchuan Road, many people noticed that hed just graduated from junior highschool and that there werent any adults in his family. He always walked alone, but the shoes he wore werent cheap. He was like amb that suddenly appeared with I have money and Im very easy to bully written all over his body, so some people started to have evil thoughts. This area of Qingchuan Road was quite chaotic. It was full of old houses that hadnt been demolished, and as such, people from all walks of life could live in them. In the summer especially, when people were very irritable, crowds gathered in the back alleys to have armed scuffles, and it was always lively at night. At times, it was necessary to reserve a space in advance, otherwise, it would be too crowded, which restricted others from performing to their fullest. Thus, in the beginning, Lu Shi fought almost every day and itsted for a long time. It wasnt untilter that very few people on Qingchuan Road dared to do anything to Lu Shi. Everyone reached the same consensus youre no match for him, you cant offend him, hes not a fuckingmb no matter how you look cause hes obviously a feral wolf! There once was a daring man who didnt believe in such evil. He saw that Lu Shi was young and handsome, so he went in the middle of the night to pick his lock. That night, Lu Shi crippled the mans leg in the corridor. His howls of pain could be heard all the way down the street. Throwing his white towel aside, Lu Shi grabbed a bottle of mineral water out of the fridge, unscrewed the cap, and took two gulps. There was no ident. Someone called the police so we all went to the station together. Wei Guanglei hadnt expected this to happen. Then? Theyre still inside, I left first to eat. Wei Guanglei sighed, baffled. Who the hell called the police? It was an unspoken rule in Qingchuan Road that if the matter could be solved with a fist, then calling the police was cowardly. Lu Shis words contained a hint of a smile as he replied, A member of the Communist Youth League. Huh? Dark clouds umted in the sky and strong winds rose on the ground. Lu Shi walked to Wei Guangleis auto repair shops door and shouted, Shitou. Wei Guanglei yelled back from inside, Taking a bath! Two minutes! Lu Shi was bored but couldnt go in, so he just stood at the door. All around him were old shops that hadnt changed their signs in ten or twenty years. Lu Shi was looking around absentmindedly when his gaze suddenly fixated on a certain spot. There was a person with a seemingly familiar back standing across the street at the entrance of Old Yangs Beef House. Wei Guanglei walked out wearing a sports tank top and saw Lu Shi staring across the street. I just heard, Lu-Ge, didnt you help Uncle Yang advertise with that shitty public ount two days ago? I didnt expect it to be useful, already tricking a new customer over for him! Lu Shi could see clearly with his great eyesight that he was indeed the Communist Youth League member from this afternoon named Chu Yu. The boy was still carrying the small stic bag of fruit candy. He didnt enter and instead simply went to sit down at a table in front of the store. Perhaps Chu Yu wanted to avoid the strange stains on the stic stool because he bent down patiently and wiped the seat several times with tissue before finally sitting down. Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Shi looked at Wei Guanglei whose hair was still dripping wet. What are we eating? My mother specially stewed chicken soup before she went out to y mahjong. She said that youre about to start school as the second years first ce schrship student and since its exhausting being the top student, you have to supplement your brain! She just repeatedly told me to drink less. Seriously, what is this double standard? Not to mention, you still have more than half a month before you leave for school. Its still so early, what supplement Whileining, Wei Guanglei set up a pair of square folding tables in the corner of the shop. Lu Shi took the bowls and chopsticks in one hand and carried the pot of soup in the other, then the two of them dragged over stic stools and started eating. Before their meal finished, the rain that had been brewing for most of the day finally came down, like a raging waterfall. The drainage system of Qingchuan Road was mediocre and thus, the streets were soon filled with water deep enough to raise fish. Through the curtain of rain, Lu Shi could see Chu Yu whod finished eating and was talking happily with Uncle Yang who was packing a serving of beef for take out. Uncle Yang took out an umbre, probably asking the youth if he needed it. Chu Yu waved his hand and refused, but he didnt leave either. Instead, he sat on the stool and ate from the small fruit candy bag. Wei Guanglei was still growing and could sweep empty a bowl of rice in a few mouthfuls. After drinking half a bowl of chicken soup, he decided to take a minute break and brought up the topic of Qiang-Ge again. I heard that Qiang-Ge had been aiming for you for several days now, he just never dared to do anything before, most likely wary of the rumors. Yesterday, a few of them were collecting protection fees from the street vendors and got into an argument. I dont know how, but your name got dragged in, so he brought some people to stop you today, probably to prove his status as the boss. Having said so much, Wei Guanglei finished off with, Were all brothers here. My mother is your mother and Zhu Zhifei, that kids mother, is also your mother. Anyway, what I mean is, if you really need someone to pick you up from the police station, just call my mother directly. If shes not at the mahjong table, then shes on her way to the mahjong table, shes quite free. Lu Shi didnt like troubling people. If he could solve it himself, then hed settle it by his means. But when he met Wei Guangleis eyes, En, he said, will do, thanks. Lu Shi continued to eat with downcast eyes. He was slender and lean, regardless of how he sat, hed still look good. Even while pinching food with his chopsticks, every movement could be said to be somewhat unique. At that very moment, Wei Guanglei felt that although this brother of his was sitting close to him, he was very far away. He suddenly remembered when his mother had chatted about Lu Shi with Auntie Jing from next door. She said that not long after Lu Shi had just arrived at Qingchuan Road, there was a bodyguard in a suit who came looking for him in that kind of luxury car that could only be seen on TV. It left quickly and was never seen again. At that moment, Wei Guangleis attention was drawn away. He put the bowl down and burst out with a swear, Goddamn, that car must be seven or eight million yuan, right? Lu Shi looked up, following Wei Guangleis line of sight, he saw a ck Rolls-Royce drive through the rain and slowly stop outside Old Yangs Beef House. The drivers side door opened, and a chauffeur wearing a uniform and white gloves got out of the car with a big, ck umbre. He hurriedly walked around the back of the car and arrived in front of Chu Yu. After a short conversation, Chu Yu got up to say goodbye to Uncle Yang and then walked to the front of the car with the driver while ducking under the umbre. He waited for the man to open the car door before sitting in the back seat. This entire scene shocked Wei Guanglei to the bone. Which rich familys young master came here to experience our livelihood? Uncle Yang is probably delighted, he can brag about this for more than half of the year! The Rolls-Royce drove away and Lu Shi withdrew his gaze. Lifting his bowl, he took a sip of the soup. He thought back to the entrance of the police station where Chu Yu was carrying a bag of candy and had asked him if he wanted one, his eyes were light, like a small cup of amber beneath the sun. s, he was indeed a young master with clean eyes devoid of the least bit of haze. Inside the car, Chu Yu was a little cold due to the air conditioning. He turned his head to look outside the window, but the ss was covered by rain. It was blurry and nothing could be seen clearly When he got into the car earlier, he noticed that sitting across the street was someone who seemed to have been the gangster hed met at noon, but he didnt have time to confirm it. What would he even do if he was sure? Not letting himself think about it anymore, Chu Yu gestured to the fruit candy in his hand and spoke to the driver, Uncle Chen, if you want some candy, I have a lot! Uncle Chen nced in the rearview mirror, seeing Chu Yus bulging cheeks he smiled. Young master, dont eat it. That kind of candy is cheap, eating it will make you feel ufortable and its not good for your health either. Also, from what I just saw, even if that beef tastes novel, its not clean. At home, your Aunt Lan made mung bean cake for you. I smelled that its divine. Chu Yu was somewhat at a loss, he wanted to say that the beef was really, really delicious; the public ounts advertorial hadnt lied. The candy was also delicious and he didnt feel ufortable after eating it. Holding the stic bag without letting go, he also wanted to reveal that hed followed a gangster and had taken a half-day tour of the police station with a group of tattooed men, but he no longer dared to speak. He didnt want to brush off the persons kindly feelings. In the end, Chu Yu only said, Really? Then Ill try it when I get back. Uncle Chen didnt notice his low mood and continued, Madam came home this morning to fetch some important documents and asked where you were so I told her that the young master went out to y with his ssmates. Madam left you a message saying shed be busy for the next few days and wont return home. Chu Yu fiddled with the colorful candy wrapper, rubbing bits of sugar on his fingertips, he made them sticky and ufortable. He stared nkly then nodded after a while. Thank you, Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen advised as usual, Young master, dont think that the Madam doesnt care about you. Madam is concerned about you, its just that Sir passed away so abruptly and the pressure fell on Madams shoulders. When one is busy, its naturally difficult to take care of their home. Chu Yu had been hearing these words so much since he was a child that he no longer kept count. He turned away and gazed at the scenery of the streets curtained by the rain outside of the window. After a while, he replied softly, Yes, I know. Once home, despite not at all being exposed to the rain, Aunt Lan anxiously pushed Chu Yu into the bathroom to take a bath. After soaking for a long time, Chu Yus limbs had softened. He changed and looked at himself in the mirror to find that his hair seemed to have grown a little longer. As well as his nails, which had obviously been trimmed yesterday, seemed to have lengthened again today. Was he having another growth spurt? He didnt think much of it as hey in bed at night and yed games. Before going to sleep, he told a story to hypnotize himself and soon drifted off. In the middle of the night, Chu Yu dreamed that he fell into a volcanic crater. The heat inside his entire body was terrible, like his blood vessels were about to explode. He also dreamed of that twisted alley covered in dazzling sunlight where Lu Shi turned his head to look at him with his dark brows and icy sharp eyes. The wound on his left arm was still dripping with blood. Chapter 3: Come here Chapter 3: Come here
3rd -Come here
Chu Yu was awakened by thirst. His throat was like a furnace, so dry and itchy that it was somewhat painful. Chu Yu wore light blue cotton pajamas as he went downstairs in soft-soled slippers, rubbing his eyes as he walked. He could faintly remember that it seemed he dreamed of the gangster hed met during the day? His bleeding wound and cold eyes appeared in front of him again. What kind of shadow was this, ah, chasing him all the way into his dreams Afraid of waking Aunt Lan, Chu Yu gently and quietly poured himself some water but even after drinking a full ss, the dry itchiness in his throat wasnt relieved at all. Chu Yu poured another ss yet unexpectedly, not only did it not quench his thirst, he was now also hungry. Chu Yu left the lights off for the oblique light from themunitys streetmp outside was shining in through the windows as he went to the kitchen to rummage through the refrigerator. As he reached out to grab a sandwich, he suddenly noticed that his nails seemed to be much longer than when he was in the shower. Was he misremembering? His mind concealed these thoughts due to sleepiness and just vaguely put off the idea of cutting his nails for tomorrow as he ate three small buns. Chu Yu ended up vomiting in the middle of the night. The sound wasnt that silent so it woke Aunt Lan up. She hurried to help bring water and a towel, worriedly chiding, The food outside is unhealthy and unhygienic. My young master, if you want to eat beef stew, then let Aunt Lan make it for you. Lets not go out to eat anymore. Madam prematurely gave birth to you so you were extremely small, not nearly big enough at that time. Ai, now look how pitiful you are Chu Yu fully vomited up the contents in his stomach, yet he didnt feel weak, but rather alive and kicking. It felt as if his body was light enough to float into the sky at any moment. He pressed Aunt Lans shoulders with both hands and pushed her out of the bedroom, humming in response, Aunt Lan, Im truly fine and full of energy. I feel much better after vomiting, really! Aunt Lan had taken care of Chu Yu since he was a child so her affections ran deep. She reached out and felt Chu Yus forehead. Only when she was sure that he didnt have a fever, did she finally feel a little at ease. Alright alright, fortunately, you dont have a fever, so Ill listen to you and go back to sleep. But you also have to go to bed after a while. Just call me if you ever feel ufortable again and tomorrow eat lightly and slowly. You mustnt eat that beef you brought back The bedroom door closed, reverting the four corners of the room back into silence. Chu Yu stood at the door for a while, then took a thermometer from the medicine box to measure his temperature. 36.5 degrees, it was normal. He stared at the number on the thermometer, lost in thought. Aunt Lan said he didnt have a fever and the thermometer also showed a normal temperature, but he felt hot ever since he woke up from that dream. A kind of heat that seeped through his bones and blood vessels like a raging fire within his body. Could it be that a growing teenagers boiling hot blood couldnt be suppressed by only the central air conditioner? Putting away the thermometer, Chu Yuy back on his big bed, stretched his long legs, and sent a WeChat message with his phone. Ge, can I ask a personal question? When you were young, was there ever a time where you couldnt restrain your bodys boiling blood and parching heat in the middle of the night? His brothers name was Chu Xuan, the eldest son of the family. He was ten years older than him and was now expanding the territory of the Chu family business abroad. He replied quickly. [Chu Xuan: Im still young.] [Chu Xuan: Cant sleep in the middle of the night? Take a cold shower or do it yourself: lit. Help yourself to get enough food and clothing. Might be why Chu Yu didnt get it quickly..] After reading it twice, back and forth, Chu Yu suddenly came to realize that his older brother was actually frankly driving: lit. driving a car. It means talking about dirty things, pornography, or just sending resources to everyone.! But it seemed reasonable. Putting down his anxious heart, Chu Yu threw his phone away and closed his eyes to sleep. After half a month, Chu Yu stepped onto Qingchuan Road by himself once again. He didnt know if it was due to the hot weather, but he had no appetite for anything these past few days. Instead, he always woke up starving in the middle of the night. Sighing at his porridge this morning, he suddenly recalled that alley off of Qingchuan Road where he seemed to have smelled a special scent. When he thought of that smell, he wasnt able to bear it anymore. Chu Yu made an excuse of going out to y with friends and then ran off to Qingchuan Road. It was a pity that eighty percent of the Chinese calendars stated that today was a terrible day. He looked at the three delinquents who were blocking his way. Their hair was dyed a sickly yellow and rows of studs pierced their ears while they smoked cigarettes with their mouths. Their intentions were clear. Looky here, this must be fate. Did you bring some change to spend? As Chu Yu was wearing brandless clothes and shoes, he hadnt expected to be stopped. He blinked. Slightly raising his chin, he asked, Do you know Lu Shi? He just subconsciously tried to use his name, after all, he was the only gangster he knew of. Unexpectedly, upon just hearing the name, the three people opposite him looked fearful. They turned to each other and talked in a low voice, Hes looking for Lu Shi? Could he be Lu Shi, that demons, friend? They also silently grumbled. These three brothers had noticed Chu Yus face, but that was just a part of it. Although he was dressed quite ordinarily, it was obvious hed been raised carefully, so they just wanted to block his path and make some money. They didnt expect to encounter such bad luck. Among the three, the one in the middle with dirty braids spoke up, You and Lu Shi know each other? Yeah, hes my ssmate. Were both in our second year this start of the school year. I came to watch a movie with him. The boy with the dirty braids was dubious. Lu Shi would indeed attend school as a second year whod received a full schrship to a private school. The boys had heard of his brilliant deeds from their parents to some extent. But Lu Shi had always been alone. Except for Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei, hed never been around anyone else. But if it was true We really have fucking run into a ghost! Dirty Braids heard someones footsteps nearby and turned around to see Lu Shi and Wei Guangleiing from around the corner, they walked casually with their hands in their pockets. Lu Shi had his head lowered slightly while listening to Wei Guanglei talk. This is just too cruel! Fuck! Dirty Braids subconsciously put on a ttering smile as his cigarette was tossed to the ground and smushed out, like he was currying favor. Lu-Ge, I wondered why there was a flock of magpies singing at my door early this morningMagpie has been regarded as an auspicious bird by themon folk since ancient times.. Turns out that I left home just to meet the honorable you! Lu Shi wore a pair of white sneakers and a ck T-shirt with jeans. His long legs were perfectly straight,whereas the hem of his shirt wasnt tucked in properly, thus revealing a small section of his belt. His eyebrows were bleak and his eyes were dark. Hearing someone calling him, he slightly squinted and looked over, his gaze making ones heart suddenly feel a bit cold. Looking past the three people blocking the front, Lu Shi easily saw Chu Yu standing behind them. He was as clean as ss beads soaked in spring water,pletely ipatible with the surrounding environment. In such a scene, one didnt even need to think, it was apparent what was happening. Dirty Braids felt cold sweat run down his back. I met your ssmate and he said he was here to watch a movie with you. We were just about to send someone to inform you, we didnt expect that you woulde here yourselfDirty Braids is using the formal form of you here, since the magpies sentence. Really currying favor.. ssmates, watching a movie? Lu Shi slightly raised his eyebrows and took another look at Chu Yu before withdrawing his gaze. He spoke to Wei Guanglei in a low voice, Lets go and eat. And then they left. Chu Yu sighed in his heart, he really shouldve checked the calendar today, the archaic never lied. He raised his eyes to look at the three people blocking the road and said nothing. How could Dirty Braids fail to understand? He removed the ttering smile he showed Lu Shi and reced it with a fierce look in his eyes. Thats great, you little brat, trying to lie to me, your grandfather? Going on with that Lu Shis a ssmate shit? nning to cheerfully watch a movie together? Is this a joke? After he spoke, the three of them started tough wildly. Chu Yu was still calm as he questioned, How much do you want? Dirty Braids took a step forward and drew near him. There was a strong stench of smoke on his body and his posture was full of malice. He stretched out his hand and pushed Chu Yu, saying, You had fun cheating your grandfathers and you just want to sprinkle some money and leave? You thought itd be that fucking easy? In any case, theres no need to watch a movie, you can stay here and y. Chu Yu subconsciously frowned at the smell of smoke. Come here. Hearing the somewhat low and hoarse voice, Chu Yu was taken aback, thinking it was a hallucination. He raised his head and saw that Lu Shi, whod already left, had returned. Standing alone in the alley, the sleeves of his ck t-shirt were casually rolled up, revealing cold arms, slim and white. Chu Yu didnt know how to react for a while. Dirty Braids reacted much faster by taking two steps back in an exaggerated manner. That, Lu-Ge, we Lu Shi didnt pay any attention to him, his beautiful, narrow eyes looked visibly impatient. He spoke to Chu Yu once again, Come here. Dirty Braids also echoed and turned around to urge Chu Yu in a whisper, Didnt you hear him? Hurry up and go, our Lu-Ge told you toe over! Passing by the three delinquents, Chu Yu stood beside Lu Shi, all while not knowing what to feel. After walking for a bit, Chu Yu saw that the guy whod been with Lu Shi earlier was waiting on the side of the road. He seemed to be staring at the advertisements posted on the concrete wall quite seriously. Wei Guanglei, who had tanned skin and bright eyes, was very happy to see them return. Laozi is starving to death. Go go go, lets go and eat beef at Uncle Yangs! He sized up Chu Yu and while acting very familiar, he said, I was just talking to Lu-Ge and he said that you were the young master who ate at Uncle Yangsst time, for sure! Hello, Chu Yu politely answered but his eyes unknowingly floated towards Lu Shi. Hello, hello. Wei Guanglei grinned when he noticed Chu Yus small movements. Lu-Ge caught a cold. Ginger soup and medicine dont work for him so his throat bes inmed. Once it hurts, hes even less talkative. Chu Yu thought, no wonder this persons voice was lower and hoarse today. He felt rxed and didnt talk much as he just walked behind Lu Shi and listened to Wei Guangleis gossip. He would respond appropriately with a few sounds to express that he was listening. After walking all the way to the entrance of Old Yangs Beef House, Wei Guanglei spoke to Chu Yu again, Youll definitely have beef again, right? Were eating too so lets share a table? He had a very good impression of Chu Yu. He wasnt in any way the rich young master Wei Guanglei imagined him to be. Plus, he was happy to solicit business for Uncle Yang. Chu Yu first nced at Lu Shi. His throat mustve been really ufortable as Lu Shi didnt speak once the entire way. Even when he heard Wei Guanglei talk about sharing tables, his expression didnt change. Chu Yu nodded. Okay. Stepping into the store, there was a tall, thin boy wearing sses who raised his hands and waved. Lu-Ge, Shitou, here! The foods already been ordered and served! Seeing Lu Shi and Wei Guanglei with a person behind them, Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses and asked, Shitou, your friend? Wei Guanglei sat down next to Zhu Zhifei. He reached out his hand to grab the chopsticks from the holder and replied, You should know him, hes the young master who came to eat beef here over half a month ago. Uncle Yang had mentioned this matter about 800 times, so Zhu Zhifei caught on quickly. That one with the Rolls-Royce! Chu Yu was a little nervous. Since the boy with sses asked Shitou to sit beside him, he could only sit with Lu Shi. Lu Shi was holding a teacup and drinking water. His throat probably still hurt because he frowned when swallowing. His back was to the stores entrance, so sitting against the light made his facial features appear more three-dimensional; both his eyes and pupils were dark. With the shadows, it was hard to make out his expressions. Chu Yu decided to talk less and concentrate on eating rice. Zhu Zhifei and Wei Guanglei chatted away next to him. I heard school is starting. Are you and Lu-Ge moving to campus together? Zhu Zhifei swallowed the soft and tasty stewed beef in his mouth and nodded. Thats what the notice says. During our first year, the admin said that well live in the branch school for a year and when the main school is set up, theyll bring us all back. Yesterday, lots of students in the ss group chat were talking about it. Everyone is excited and wants to see the school flower. Wei Guanglei became interested. Jianing Privates school flower? Who is it? Are they beautiful? No one noticed Chu Yus fingers stiffen, causing his chopsticks to almost fall. Of course theyre beautiful! All first years from all the branch schools as well as the main school participated in casting votes and it was publicly recognized. Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses again. Before this, there was a story full of twists and turns! Uncle Yang, another bowl of rice! Wei Guanglei sipped tea to quench his thirst. Go on, what story? Chu Yu quietly lowered his head. It made Lu Shi nce at him. All while Zhu Zhifei began to talk. It started with the first years entrance exams. There was a question on our Chinese paper that had a low passing rate. The question was, I have seen the buds of spring, the summer shade, the red leaves of autumn, and the winters falling snow. All could notpare with nk. We had to fill in the sentence. One student had filled in, All could notpare with my face, causing everyone to freak out and yearn to see who was so ballsy and arrogant. Then everyone saw, and that student really didnt brag, they werent overstating at all! Thus, in the next voting for the school flower, this guy received an insane number of votes and was elected as Jianing Privates School Flower! Wei Guanglei was speechless. A guy? Zhu Zhifei had a profound expression. A guy. Wei Guanglei was also profoundly moved. What a legend! He overwhelmed all the girls in school! How beautiful is he? The legendary person himself, ssmate Chu Yu, just wanted to die on the spot. Chapter 4: Sit Properly Chapter 4: Sit Properly
4rth -Sit properly
When Chu Yu was a child, his elder brother and sister introduced him to outsiders as, This is my younger brother, and it was always bound to be followed by the sentence, Isnt he pretty? If Aunt Lan took him for a walk and met someone she knew, she would say, This is our young master. Doesnt he look so lovely and cute? Their business partners praised his brother for being decisive, thus, taking on the role of their father, and praised his sister for inheriting their mothers talent in business. When he was praised, it was always for his beauty and how hepletely inherited his parents superior genes, every single time. So Chu Yu knew from an early age that he was very good-looking. In middle school, Chu Yu became deeply worried. Why was he so good-looking? After telling his elder brother and sister about the pains of adolescence, Chu Yus elder brother and sister also became very worried. Chu Yu was still finding himself at the end tail of his chuunibyou stage when he entered the first year of high school. As a typical failing student, it didnt make much of a difference whether he answered the questions or not, but Chu Yus attitude was very earnest and did his best to fill up all the empty spaces. When he waspleting the Chinese paper for the entrance exam, he sat down and had a nap first. After waking up, he scanned the questions rapidly and noticed it immediately. Eh, I know this question! He filled up the nk and finished the question, hands moving like drifting clouds and flowing water. Afterwards, the plot went wild. Before he could react, he had already been elected as Jianing Privates school flower with the highest votes. No. I am not. I dont want to be. Whoever wants it, take it. Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei were still discussing. Wei Guanglei stroked his chin. Have you seen what this school flower looks like? Havent you been curious at all? You didnt go to the main school to see them? Zhu Zhifei, Where would I see them? The main school and branch schools are miles apart. Do you think I have irvoyance or have hot wheels under my feet? If I have that kind of skill, I would rather use it on exams! Wei Guanglei knew that Zhu Zhifei was a diligent student who studied hard with both his heart and mind. He had good grades since childhood and was different from himself. Although he couldnt catch up with Lu Shi, that defiance of natural order, he was still a decent top student. Wei Guanglei studied Chu Yu, who was poking at his rice with his chopsticks, out of the corner of his eyes, and bumped Zhu Zhifei with his elbow. Hey, Xiao Fei, speaking of which, between this young master and that school flower, who is more beautiful? With eyes wide open, Chu Yu squeezed his chopsticks tightly, and almost choked from fright! Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei, youre the fucking XiaoXiao means little or small;monly used as a nickname. Zhu Zhifei dont wanna be called Xiao!! Zhu Zhifei poured a cup of tea and handed it to Chu Yu. He pondered. However, even though I have never seen the school flower, I vote for the young master! Wei Guanglei agreed, I also vote for the young master! How do you say it? Oh yeah, a young masters beauty in the period of prosperity! Chu Yu clutched his chest with his hands, and coughed even harderbullshit, this young master doesnt want your votes! Doesnt! Want! Because the weather was hot, Wei Guanglei shouted an order as they ate, Uncle Yang, two bottles of cold beer, I want them fresh from the freezer! Chu Yu was holding his tea cup, eyes still a bit red. He responded in surprise, Cold beer? Are you an adult? No. No more, no less, just seventeen. Wei Guanglei raised his eyebrows. In this weather, drinking cold beer is so refreshing it could make you fly! Im not tricking you, I wont tell anyone our secret. Chu Yu was born prematurely and was often in poor health. He was carefully taken care of since he was a child. Dont mention cold beer, hed never even had iced fruit juice. He remained unsure. Really? Wei Guanglei ced the order. Really! If you dont believe me, you can try a drink first? Its so cool and refreshing, itll make your soul tremble! Chu Yu really wanted to try. He was actually enjoying himself a lot, sitting in a small shop that was not so great and was even a little shabby and a bit dirty, talking about this and that with a few friends, carefreely and happily. Uncle Yang brought the beer and put four drinking sses on the table. Wei Guanglei held the beer bottle and filled three cups. Lu-Ge, dont drink or your throat will turn useless. You also have that hole in your waist that just got bandaged. If my mother knew I took you drinking, shed hit my legs with a stick til they broke! Lu Shi gave a faint hm. Chu Yu was still a little afraid of Lu Shi, but after sitting for a while, his fear had eased. He picked up the ss and looked carefully at the beer emitting small bubbles. He thought that the color was like brewed tea. Seeing Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei picking up their sses and finishing it in one drink, he did the same. Putting the ss to his mouth, he finished the drink in a few gulps. It was cool, feeling it run down your throat was indeed refreshing. Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses and talked to Lu Shi, My mother is letting me live on campus when school starts, saying it will give me more time to study. The amodation conditions in Jianing are good, although the fee is expensive, the school is waiving half of the cost for me so its eptable. Im going to live there, how about you, Lu-Ge? Living at school. Lu Shi was leaning back in his chair, his left hand casually inserted in his pocket, and his cold, white fingers pinching his empty ss, spinning it around. His throat hurt so he spoke less, and with his eyshes drooping, his whole body seemed a little cold. There must be a deluxe single room reserved for you at the main school. Zhu Zhifei beat the table with his fist and sighed. When will I also be exempted from all the tuition and fees, get a special schrship, and live in a five-star deluxe single dorm room?! When you surpass Lu-Ge and take first ce on the exams. Wei Guanglei picked up the knife. Of course, both you and I know, this can only happen in your dreams, hahaha. You, hurry up and get lost from Laozis side! Eh. Wei Guanglei noticed something amiss and gestured with his chin. This young master is he drunk? Chu Yu sat on his chair silently, staring at the empty ss without blinking, his eyes a little unfocused. Despite hearing someone calling him, there was no response. Damn, is he really drunk? Zhu Zhifei was also surprised. Is this the legendary one cup lightweight? Lu Shi knit his brows. Three cups. Okay, three cups it is. One cup or three cups is still weak, it doesnt make a difference. Zhu Zhifei didnt expect that someones alcohol tolerance could be this low. What do we do, send him back? Where does he live? Dont look at me, I dont know. He was stopped by some grandsons. Lu-Ge and I just happened to be passing by. Lu-Ge originally wasnt going to take care of it, but I guess his conscience was restless and he turned back to take the person out. Zhu Zhifeis focus was on; Lu-Ge has a conscience? Lu Shi looked up. Fuck off. Wei Guanglei wanted to ask if this young master and Lu Shi knew each other. But now, he felt that Lu Shi didnt seem very fond of the young master. Wei Guanglei didnt want to make things awkward. Well, how about leaving him here with Uncle Yang and letting him take care of him? Or we wait until he sobers up? Zhu Zhifei, Thats no good. After all, he followed us here to drink. At this time, the phone Chu Yu had left on the table rang, and the caller ID showed Uncle Chen. They exchanged a look. Zhu Zhifei took the initiative to shoulder the heavy responsibility of answering the phone. After a few sentences, Zhu Zhifei summarized, His driver said hede pick him up right away, and asked us to help watch him for a while. Wei Guanglei rxed. Its good if someonesing to pick him up. I can take a closer look at the Rolls-Royce fromst time. Isnt this always the development you see on TV? In a kidnapping or something. So they all sat and waited. After a few minutes, Chu Yu, who had been hanging his head in a daze, suddenly raised his head, wrinkled his nose and sniffed, then looked at Lu Shi. He was sitting beside Lu Shi, but there was a wide distance between them. At this time, Chu Yu turned himself sideways, and closed in on Lu Shi. His voice was vague, and heavily nasal. He was too drunk, and the amber light in his eyes was like rippling waters. What delicious thing are you hiding? It smells good Wei Guangleis first reaction was to cover his eyes and then move closer to Zhu Zhifei, lowering his voice, Hey, whats this, so exciting! Is Lu-Ge getting molested? Is he? Is he? He spread his fingers apart and created a seam in between. But to be honest, this young master is so pretty when hes drunk, isnt his face too good? Lu Shi was in a scufflest night; the other side secretly brought a knife and managed tond a blow. The wound on his waist hadnt been treated properly, and it had probably torn open. Blood seeped through the bandage, and even his T-shirt was soaked. The mmy sensation of wet blood oozing from the wound was unpleasant, and Lu Shi smelled faintly of blood, his disgust showing in his eyes. The tantalizing smell prated into Chu Yus nose, causing his heart to beat violently, his throat to feel dry and itchy, and his breathing to be faintly erratic. The burning feeling of his whole body being consumed by fire came again. So thirsty Chu Yu became more confused, and he instinctively searched for the source, wondering where the smell came from. If he found it Sit properly. Realizing that Chu Yu was almost lying on his body, Lu Shi impatiently ordered in a hoarse voice, Sit properly by yourself. Wei Guanglei wanted to tell Lu-Ge not to reason with drunk people because it was useless. But before his words coulde out, he saw Chu Yu really sit down properly by himself, like a primary school student with both hands obediently ced on his thighs. He just waited anxiously, watching Lu Shi while looking aggrieved. Wei Guangleiughed heartily. I say, Lu-Ge, people are really afraid of you when youre this intimidating, hahaha! Or maybe you really have something delicious on your body which draws people and makes the young mastere after you. Lu Shi met Chu Yus eyes, then looked away two secondster. He got up and rapped his knuckles against the table. Both of you stay and watch him, Ill head back first. I have to take a call. Walking outside, Lu Shi recalled the moment Chu Yu leaned over him. His soft hair sweeping against his arm, his clothes that still smelled of orange blossoms, and his eyes that seemed to be covered with ayer of mist This was the kind of person he hated the most, unsuspecting, clean, and unguarded. Chapter 5: Deskmate Chapter 5: Deskmate
5th -Deskmate
Chu Yu didnt leave his house again until the beginning of the school term. When Uncle Chen drove to pick him up from Qingchuan Road, Chu Yu had almost sobered up, and since he hadnt gotten ck-out drunk in the first ce, vague memories remained in his mind. Hed taken the initiative to settle the bill and thanked both Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei, then hesitated for two seconds, before finally troubling them to thank Lu Shi for him. Wei Guanglei joked around and said that the next time he came for a meal, they should eat together again at the same table if they met by chance. Chu Yu responded with agreement, but thought in his heart that there was no chance of this happening again. He wasnt stupid. He could feel that Lu Shi really didnt like him. The person was being so obvious with his dislike towards him so why would he continue to bother him? Although Chu Yu was fairly popr anywhere, he knew that it wasnt to the point where everyone who saw him would love him and when it came to this so-called poprity, he knew deep in his heart that it had something to do with Chu familys reputation one way or another. Just dislike him then, it wasnt like they would have much contact in the future anyway. After returning home, Aunt Lan simmered some chicken soup but Chu Yu didnt eat much. Unexpectedly, he vomited everything in the middle of the night again. Scared, Aunt Lan hurriedly called the family doctor. Chu Yuy on his bed, that feeling of his whole body being roasted in fire had returned. His blood vessels tensed as if they were about to burst and he was terribly parched, but even drinking three sses of water didnt quench him. The doctor did a general check-up and the results showed that everything was normal, he couldnt be healthier. But Chu Yu firmly stated that he was feverish and his entire body was scalding hot. In the end, the doctor diagnosed him with neurological dysfunction and no medicine was prescribed. But Chu Yu really felt weak. He Zhihao called and asked Chu Yu if he wanted to attend a get-together with some people he knew. Everyone was taking advantage of the opportunity to y all night before school started. Hearing the loud noise on the other end of the phone, Chu Yu rolled half a circle on the bed very slowly with his phone in hand. He stared at the crystalnterns on the ceiling and refused weakly, Im sick, Ill pass. The noise on your end makes my ears hurt. Their families were business partners while the two of them had been in the same school and ss, and even hung out together for several years. He Zhihao moved to a quiet ce, sounding worried. Youre really sick? Have you seen a doctor? What kind of illness is it? Neurological dysfunction. Damn, how awesome, that sounds so fucking serious. Chu Yu, will you be able to get out of bed when school starts? Buzz off. I love studying so much, Ill make it to school even if I have to crawl there and hand in my summer homework! He Zhihaoughed heartily. Our Young Great Yu, when that timees, Ill definitely be there to watch! Lets stop talking about this. He Zhihao, I wanna ask you something, have you What? Chu Yu pondered for a while but still didnt ask. Its nothing, forget it. Have fun over there and see you at school. Letting go of the phone, Chu Yu licked his dry lips. The words he didnt say were supposed to be have you ever dreamed of the same person for several nights? He had. Hed been dreaming of Lu Shi for a handful of nights already. Every time it would be that twisted alley, Lu Shi staring at him, and his left arm trickling with blood from the wound. School began on the first of September and Chu Yu reported to school one day early. Uncle Chen drove him there and Aunt Lan also came along the dormitory hadnt been upied for two months, so everything inside it had to be changed. As the car drove onto the street outside Jianing Private, it got stuck in a bumper to bumper traffic. This happens every year on the first day, andst time, Chu Yu didnt feel like waiting so hed gotten out of the car and walked to school by himself. However, now his strength was drained from feeling feverish thesest few days. He leaned against the cars ss window, staring weakly with a nk gaze. Aunt Lan spoke to him. Early this morning, the elder young master and young miss called. They heard that the young master still hadnt woken up, so they instructed not to disturb you and let you sleep properly. Hmm. Chu Yu pursed his lips. He slowly blinked twice then hesitantly asked, My mother? Aunt Lan replied gently, Madam didnt call, she was probably too busy, but Madam is definitely thinking of you in her heart. Liar. Chu Yu understood better than anyone else that his mother never thought of him in her heart at all. When it was just a street away, the car crawled for half an hour before stopping at the school gate. Presumably, the school gate had been newly painted during the summer vacation as it was glistening golden in the sun. Chu Yu walked in his school uniform, bypassing the spouting sculpture fountain and its rushing water, all the way to the school building. The rows of trees beside the path were tall and lush, and there were many people crowding in front of the bulletin board. Chu Yu didnt squeeze in because the second year students had been redistributed earlier today and the principal had sent his new ss and floor information to his phone in advance. The thing that Jianing Private School didntck the most was money. It was clearly located within the second ring roadI suppose this is Beijings Second Ring Road, a rtively busy and medium-sized area, full of expressways. See on the image: but it covered an astonishinglyrge area. It didnt run short of a library, ser field, basketball court, tennis court, and even swimming pool. It also had a luxuriously built-in racecourse and a botanical garden with a ss greenhouse, and so on. Essentially possessing a range of facilities brimming with the decadent atmosphere of capitalism. The school building was a magnificent European-style building with exterior walls and spires of red brick, giving it a strong academic ambiance. There were five floors in total with an elevator connecting them. However, as far as the elevator capacity was concerned, it was better to climb the stairs than line up, unless you were a fool. Chu Yu was that fool today. He told himself that he was sick, and if he passed out halfway up the stairs, then hed be a genuine fool. When the elevator arrived for the fifth time, he was finally able to take it to the fourth floor. Second Year ss A, Chu Yus new ss. By the time he arrived, the preparation bell had already rung and there were only two or three seats left in the ssroom. Carrying an empty school bag, Chu Yu weakly shouted to the homeroom teacher standing on the podium, Reporting. The homeroom teacher was Mediterranean, slightly middle-aged, and approximately after two years, the three-finger-wide belt would no longer be able to cover the protruding girth of his potbelly. Are you Chu Yu? Come in, the teachers have already arranged the seats in advance, so yours is thest one in the column by the window. Chu Yu politely thanked the teacher and walked past the podium to thest row. Many people were watching him as he walked through the aisle, and there were also bits and pieces of discussions that could be heard. Chu Yu didnt have the strength to lift his eyelids anymore at this very moment, he just wanted to weakly hurry to sit down. After sitting in his chair, Chu Yu realized that the seat next to him was still empty, his deskmate was tardier than him. Awesome. The homeroom teacher began to speak from the podium. First, he turned around and wrote three characters with beautiful forms on the ckboard. Hello students, my surname is Ye, Ye Zhouqing from Dongpos famous saying, One leaf boat is light, two oars are great and shocking. I am your homeroom teacher and I will be teaching you Literature and Language for the next two years. I am very happy and honored to share with you your most precious and memorable school years! Our ss possesses the most optimal potential in the entire grade. 42 students, each of whom have passed theprehensive assessment Students who came from other branches may not be quite familiar with our main school yet. I hope all of you students can help each other Chu Yu still had a low fever, so heid down on the table as soon as he sat in his chair and listened to the homeroom teachers start of school speech without a word. The boy sitting in front of Chu Yu was even less attentive than him. He was spinning a Rubiks Cube with lightning speed under the table while chatting with his deskmate at a very quiet volume. Goddamn, the school flower is sitting behind me? Quickly pinch me! Is he really the legendary school flower? His face looks really good, much more beautiful than those sisters I met while going upstairs earlier! Wait, should the word beautiful be used to describe boys? His deskmate joined him, It cannot be used as an adjective for other boys, but for the school flower, it surely can! Yeah, I know right, its reasonable! But isnt the school flower a cker? Whys he in ss A? The voice of the person who was turning the Rubiks Cube lowered a bit more, Didnt you listen to the homeroom teacher? Everyone passed theprehensive assessment. The school flower has a goldmine at home, while other students attend school, he just gets sponsored by donating a gym or a swimming pool. If the school flowers family didnte with this set, they probably bought the school directly! If even the schools young master cant join ss A, what awaits us mortals? His deskmate took a breath and muttered two words, Fuck me! Chu Yus head was aching and his body was akin to a crackling, zing bonfire, making him extremely restless. Even with just breathing, he felt ufortable inside and out. The homeroom teachers impassioned speech on the podium, and his ssmates little conversations, all made him feel agitated and want to burst out in anger. There was a sudden silence in the ssroom. The teachers voice on the podium hadnt stopped and was concluding with, I hope everyone will make the most of their time and live up to their youth-, when he was interrupted by a Reporting. Chu Yus ears tickled. He felt that this voice was somewhat inexplicably familiar. He propped his head on his hands, sat up, and raised his eyes to look what the hell! Hed only dozed off for a second. Why was that gangster at their ssrooms door? He focused his eyes and found that Lu Shi was wearing a white shirt and ck school pants, while his hair was a bit messy and the corner of his lips was split. He looked like hed been through a lot, as if hed juste out from a fight, his eyes still held a bit of unresolved hostility. The ssmate who was twisting the Rubiks Cube in front was excited. Suppressing himself, he spoke at lightning speed, What the hell is this luck, Lu-ShenGod Lu is in our ss? Thats not right, how could Lu-Shen not be in our ss! Fuckshit, were in the same ssroom? Do you think its possible for me to absorb light from the study gods shining halo and advance 20 ces in the next exam? His deskmate sighed. Being both the study god and school grass, ssmate Lu Shi has really worked hard. Chu Yu thought to himself, this gangster is also the study god? Doesnt he have three titlesLu Shis three titles are study god, school grass, and gangster then? Hed seen the school bully of their school, and before Lu Shi, he wouldst 20 seconds at most, nevermind a full three rounds. The homeroom teacher had a good temper and gently asked, Student Lu Shi, is it? Why are youte? Lu Shi didnt answer, instead, a tall, thin boy wearing sses scuttled forward from behind him whom Chu Yu knew. It was Zhu Zhifei. Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses. Reporting to Teacher. I was hurrying to school this morning when a group of delinquents stopped me near the school and wanted to rob my pocket money! Just as I was about to surrender under the threats of evil forces and lose my pocket money, this ssmate happened to pass by. Seeing my peril, he helped his fellow ssmate by fending off the delinquents and saved me from disaster! So it was like that! The homeroom teacher didnt have any doubts and nodded with gratification. Lu Shi is quite good, helping his ssmate. He looked at Zhu Zhifei again. This student is not from our ss, is that not right? Zhu Zhifei nodded. Im from the ss over, Sir. Ill go back now! The homeroom teacher scanned Lu Shi. For a young person at his age, he was distinctively slim and tall, with a straight back. His expressionless face made him appear cold and indifferent, but he was handsome with an outstanding temperament. He nodded. Come in, and remember to go to the infirmary after ss to get examined. The teachers have already arranged the seating arrangements, thus youre to sit in thest row of the column by the window as student Chu Yus deskmate. Lu Shi looked over. The two boys eyes met. Lu Shi had no superfluous reaction as he indifferently withdrew his gaze. Sir, I dont want to share the same table as him. Sir, can you change the seating arrangement? Chu Yu and Lu Shi both spoke at the same time. The ssroom fell silent and the other 40 students in the room suddenly felt suffocated. The homeroom teacher was also stunned, but he quickly responded, In that case, lets make apromise. Student Lu Shi can move his desk behind student Chu Yu. Lu Shi, carrying a ck school bag on one shoulder, walked from the door to the back row and effortlessly lifted the table. He was slender and meager in build. The long sleeves of his white shirt were folded casually, exposing his arms, and one could see the light blue-green blood vessels beneath his cold, white skin. At this moment, he lowered his head, highlighting a high nose bridge. His fine fringe naturally hung low, concealing his slightly deep ck brows and the long, narrow tails of his eyes. It was quite difficult to see when he was fighting it was too chaotic but with this neat appearance of his, one could tell that his jawline was sharp and refined. Chu Yu retracted his gaze and didnt look at him anymore. Chapter 6: Obsessed Chapter 6: Obsessed
6th -Obsessed
Yes, there are chapter titlesbasically content summary, but can be title still. And I realized it only nowwhos dumb? Its me _(:)_ Our ss is a new one in the grade. With 42 students, some of which have always been in the main school, and some havinge from other branch schools, there are those who know each other and others who do not as of yet. But from now on, our Second Year ss A is one big, collective family! Were all in this together The homeroom teacher was surging with passion as he spurred them on from the podium, but below the podium, numerous students had secretly fished out their cellphones. It didnt take long for the Lu-Shen and School Flower Chu just met and didnt get along news to resemble dandelions blown by the wind. Starting from ss A, it quickly spread throughout the second years, eventually reaching the entire senior high school. Not long after, even the security guard uncles knew. ss A was in the middle of self-introductions and selecting ss representatives. Starting with those in the first row by the door, they were to stand up and introduce themselves. If someone wanted to be part of themittee, they need to mention what position they were running for and campaign themselves. Chu Yu was resting on his arms with his eyes closed, the voices from the ss seemed distant in his ears. Lingering in his mind was a frame by frame image of the blood stains at the corner of Lu Shis mouth. Chu Yu was distressed. The person sitting in front of him and ying with the Rubiks Cube was called Zhang Yueshan. From his self-introduction, it was the Zhang from LiZaoZhang, and Yueshan in bright moon rises from the TianShan MountainsA way of exining what characters your name consists of in Chinese. The LiZaoZhang is differentiating between the Zhang in (GongChangZhang) and (LiZaoZhang). The line () is of a poem, wherein the Yueshan is from the characters for moon () and mountain ().. He wanted to run for ss monitor and what followed was an adlib speech that was much more impassioned than the homeroom teachers. After Zhang Yueshan sat down, everyone was left a bit stunned from the shock, so it took a while for a sparse apuse to sound its way through the ss. Then it was Chu Yus turn. He stood up with his hands on the desk. Im Chu Yu. Lu Shi, who was sitting behind him, raised his eyes just in time to see Chu Yus arms, which were propped on the desk, slightly shake. Chu Yu sat back down after speaking. He really didnt have the energy to stand for even a second. He was dizzy and his condition had worsened from when he first arrived at school in the morning. The doctor back home stated he wasnt sick, but he constantly felt as if he had a terminal illness, the type that was killing him quickly. There was a ringing in Chu Yus ears after he sat down, so he didnt clearly hear what Lu Shi had said. It seemed to be the same as his introduction, only a few words were spoken. Afterwards came the voting for the ss representatives. Chu Yu justy on his desk, his right hand subconsciously covering his abdomen the pain from his stomach cramps caused him to break out in a cold sweat. He half-opened his eyes, vaguely seeing everyone apuding, but the apuse couldnt reach his ears. A sense of emptiness spread from his limbs throughout his bones, dragging him into burningva. Sir, I think hes sick. After receiving their textbooks, Zhu Zhifei came over from the ss next door and said with an excited tone, Lu-Ge! Lu Shi, who was signing his name on the book, nced at the visitor then continued writing. Zhu Zhifei pulled out a chair and sat down. Lu-Ge, I heard the news that you dont get along with the school flower and that you refused to share desks with him? Is the school flower beautiful? As beautiful as in the legends? Why didnt you want to be deskmates? Throwing the English book aside, Lu Shi turned to the front page of the math textbook. With a t tone, he replied, Youve seen him. Huh? Zhu Zhifei was confused. Ive seen him? Thats unscientificlit. trantion is This is unscientific an inte buzzword mostly used forining that the opposition doesnt make sense! Even if it was just in passing, I wouldve remembered it! Lu Shi added, We ate together. Hearing this, Zhu Zhifei was silent for a while. Lu Shi looked up and saw an expression of astonishment on Zhu Zhifeis face. Holy shit, that young master? Our fucking school flower is the young master? Yeah. Recalling that afternoon when they had gossiped about the school flower right in front of said school flower, Zhu Zhifeis feelings were hard to describe. Lu-Ge, my actions before were they too much? Lu Shi assessed, Probably. Zhu Zhifei scratched his head and looked around. Wait, where is the young master? Infirmary. It was the newly appointed ss monitor, Zhang Yueshan, who took Chu Yu to the school infirmary. The homeroom teacher originally wanted Lu Shi who was sitting in the back seat to take Chu Yu, but then remembered that the two were apparently on bad terms, so he changed his mind at thest moment and asked Zhang Yueshan to take him instead. Zhang Yueshan was the type that couldnt keep his mouth idle. He walked with Chu Yu a few steps at a time, resting in between. He wasnt impatient and still had the time to chat with interest. I never expected that after entering the main school, I would be in the same ss as Lu-Shen! Such a blessing! Chu Yu sat down on a creeper vine, his whole body weak. He was waiting to umte enough energy before continuing to walk. The school was too big, and the ssroom was extremely far away from the infirmary. Chu Yu deeply suspected that if someone actually needed to be rescued, they wouldnt be able to make it to the school infirmary before it was toote. He asked exasperatingly slowly, Lu-Shen? Yeah, Lu-Shen! When talking about his idol, Zhang Yueshan became easily excited. ssmate Chu, youve been at this school for a while, you should know Lu-Shen is exactly as the legends say! Hes a treasure dug out by the school and they spent a lot of money on him. During the school entrance exam, he almost received a full score, and his total score crushed whoever was in second ce! When he participates inpetitions, hepletely outdoes the seniors! Wasnt there also the citys joint exam at the end ofst semester? Lu-Shen took first ce, no suspense there, and his score was again miles ahead of second ce! It was said that it was a top student from the 8th high school: I think this is Beijing 8th high school, which covers grades 7-12. who took second ce in the entire city. Upon seeing Lu-Shens score, he shut himself on the spot. The entire duration of summer vacation he hung his hair from the roof beam and pricked his thigh with an awl6In the ancient Han Dynasty, a schr named Su Jin often studied untilte at night. Because he was always very regretful whenever he fell asleep in the middle of studying, he would tie his hair with a rope attached to the roofs beam. Whenever he nods off to sleep, the rope would pull at his hair and he would be jolted awake. During the Warring States period, there was a very famous politician named Su Qin who was belittled because of his insufficient knowledge. Determined to study and increase his knowledge, he often studiedte into the night. When he dozes off, he would prick his thigh with an awl(pointed tool) and keep reading. -(both summary of idiom made from /question/12565870.html). He didnt go out for two months and vowed to make aeback. Chu Yu was a serial underachiever and hadpletely no interest in confrontations between top students. He could only suffer through it and weakly respond, Oh. His audiences indifference didnt extinguish Zhang Yueshans fiery enthusiasm at all. Lu-Shen isnt formidable in just his test scores, but hes also extremely slick at fighting! Have you seen him fight? Zhang Yueshans voice lowered a little, Well, I witnessed it once by chance. A group of delinquents carrying steel bars hade near the school to block Lu-Shen. They hadnt expected to be wiped outpletely! It was so fucking exciting! Remembering that Chu Yu and Lu Shi didnt seem fond of each other, Zhang Yueshan paused but couldnt help his curiosity. ssmate Chu, can I ask you a question? Chu Yu was indebted from being apanied to the school infirmary so he nodded generously. Ask away. Then Ill ask! That is, why didnt you want to be deskmates with Lu-Shen? Chu Yu recalled the way Lu Shi had nced at him from the door of the ssroom, his eyes were full of true rejection. It made him feel annoyed for no reason. He cant understand me and I cant understand him, its that simple. When they arrived at the infirmary, the doctor was in a hurry to attend a meeting and examined Chu Yu rather quickly. Finding no problems, he directly arranged a bed for Chu Yu to lie down and rest in. Chu Yu didnt like troubling others, so after thanking him, he let Zhang Yueshan return to ss first. Arrangements were made for the start of school as students were either let off for the rest of the day or sent to the dormitory for amodation. Lu Shi lifted his school bag onto his shoulder and was about to leave when he was stopped by the homeroom teacher. On the day the homeroom teacher took over this ss, several superiors met with him in turn. Each one of them warned repeatedly that ss A was a great responsibility and that, though not for merit but rather stability, there were two points which must be remembered. The first was to take good care of Chu Yu, as the young master of the Chu family must never be neglected. The second was to take good care of Lu Shi, as he was the face of the school. ss As teacher had a good impression of Chu Yu and Lu Shi, and felt that both students were very polite. He stopped the person before him and spoke in a very kind tone, Lu Shi ah, are there any injuries on your body apart from the one at the corner of your mouth? Lets go, teacher will apany you to the infirmary to be examined and apply some medicine. Seeing that Lu Shi was about to decline, the homeroom teacher took a step and kept harping on, Helping ssmates, punishing evil, and promoting good is all very proper! But you are only 17 years old and still young. You cannot rely on your youth and good health and ignore all these little injuries. Let me tell you Realizing that the teacher was only beginning his lengthy lecture, Lu Shi interjected, Sir, Ill go with you. As they walked past the flowerbeds at the entrance of the school infirmary, the homeroom teachers phone rang. The start of school was a busy time, and the teaching and research office were prompting for more meetings. Putting the phone back in his pocket, the homeroom teacher was very worried. Lu Shi, the infirmary is just ahead. Teacher will not be able to apany you in. Will you be fine by yourself? Lu Shi nodded. After two more reminders, the homeroom teacher left in a hurry. Jianing Privates wealth wasnt only embodied by its glittering golden school gate, ss greenhouses, botanical gardens full of rare specimens, and enormous racecourse, but it was also reflected in its exclusive use of smaller buildings. For instance, its fully equipped school infirmary. The doctor wasnt in and school had only just started, so the whole floor was empty. Seeing the door with the sign reading infirmary, Lu Shi grabbed the doorknob and pushed in. There was a pungent smell of disinfectant. The afternoon wind that was blowing the light blue curtains was strong. Labeled bottles and containers were ced on white tables. Lu Shi picked up a pack of alcohol swabs to leave with when out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of the brand-new record book spread out next to him. Only a single name was written in neat strokes Chu Yu. Realizing something, Lu Shi turned his head and looked at the hospital bed to his right. There, Chu Yu was fast asleep. His whole body was curled up on the hospital bed, lying on his side with his right hand gripping the corner of the pillow, he slept in a very insecure position. His fine, light brown fringe naturally covered his knitted eyebrows and moved gently with his breathing. He wasnt sleeping so well. It seemed he was too hot because when he turned over, he pushed the quilt away. Lu Shi stood there for a few seconds, then walked over to the bed. Slowly, Chu Yus eyes opened slightly. He wasnt quite awake yet and a thin film of mist covered his eyes, he could only hear his own rapid breathing. As his eyes gradually focused, he saw a wrist stretch out in front of him, and beneath the cold, white skin were blue-green blood vessels. His throat burned. A faint, alluring scent seemed to linger at the tip of his nose. Lu Shi bent over to grab the quilt, intending to cover Chu Yu and leave, but he didnt expect that his wrist would suddenly be grabbed by such a strong force that he was unable to immediately pull away. Then his vision suddenly flipped, and when he returned to his senses, he was already lying with his back to the infirmary bed. Chu Yu straddled Lu Shi with his wrists tightly locked in each of his hands as he intently looked at the boy from top to bottom. Being restrained made Lu Shi displeased. He stared back at Chu Yu and found that the other was short of breath, his eyes were unfocused and he seemed out of it. Frowning, Lu Shi was just about to break away from Chu Yus confinement when he noticed the person sitting on him lean over and lick the wound at the corner of his lips with his soft, wet tongue, appearing obsessed. Chapter 7: Dreamed Chapter 7: Dreamed
7th -Dreamed
When Chu Yu woke up, the sun shining outside the window was dazzling and he couldnt tell what time it was or where he was. The burning sensation in his throat had subsided and his body had regained some strength. There was also an indescribably sweet taste within his mouth. Staring at the infirmarys ceiling, he vaguely remembered that he had had a dream. He tried to recall what it was about, and it seemed that hed dreamt of Damn, Chu Yu, your dreams are really hentai! He dreamed of being in the ward. He had pushed Lu Shi down underneath himself and leaned in close to lick the corner of the others mouth. Then, he sucked on the blood seeping from the cut at the corner, and the moment he swallowed, the parching heat in his body had vanished and the feeling of hunger had disappeared. Having dreamed about Lu Shi for more than a few times, Chu Yu was basically used to it. But something like licking the corner of someone elses mouth that dream was too fucking much! Besides, could he really push down that gangster if he wanted to? That could only happen in a dream. Someone knocked on the door three times before calling out, Yu ShaoShort version of Shaoye which is young master., are you really still fucking hospitalized? Chu Yus thoughts were interrupted, and he didnt have much energy to speak. He Zhihao? Why are you here? Of course Ivee to visit the sick. I heard someone say that you had just barely reported at the start of ss and that youve alreadynded yourself in the infirmary. Even the principal left his meeting and anxiously hurried over to check on you. As your loyal bro, I also have toe and take a look to show my sincerity. The principal? I guess I was asleep when he visited so I wasnt aware. Chu Yu was confused as he lifted his eyelids to nce at He Zhihao. On the other boys left ear was a row of shiny studs and the four buttons on his school uniforms white shirt were unfastened; it was a bit spicy for the eyes. Wheres tonights party? He Zhihao found himself a chair to sit on. Did the sickness mush your brain? Lin-Jiejie is having a birthday party on her yacht just for tonight. Oh right, are you going? You know her. Im not going. Chu Yu felt that parties were too noisy and didnt like attending. When you go, pass on my gift to Lin-Jiejie. Its what she asked for before, George Ronas new jewelry set. I had someone buy it for her. He Zhihao was young so he liked to y around, and although Chu Yu hung out with him, they differed in this aspect. He was used to it and instead felt that if Chu Yu readily agreed to go, it would only mean that ghosts could be seen during the day. He Zhihao raised his eyebrows. So attentive? He Zhihao had probably already twisted his words towards some unknown direction in his mind. Chu Yu easily threw a pillow at him. Screw you, Lin-Jiejie takes good care of me. Catching the pillow in his hands, He Zhihaoughed heartily and promptly said, Okay, Ill help you deliver the gift since youre sick. Chu Yu hummed. Thanks. Now, have you finished gawking? If not then hurry up, this young master isnt doing repeated horizontal jumps while on the verge of death2I guess this means he doesnt want to party while death sick, orrrrrr it could be a pun as the founder of the repeated horizontal jumps pun is sakamoto-kun hahahathat would be something like; I would not do somersaults for you, what are you dawdling for? Btw, repeated horizontal jumps is used to test agility but also to showcase handsomeness and seize the hearts of men like sakamoto-kun XD., sorry to disappoint you. He Zhihao tossed the pillow back onto the bed. I am a bit disappointed. Alright, Ill leave first, take care of yourself and wait until the driver arrives. Chu Yu was toozy to respond so he ushered him out with a wave. Early the next morning, noises erupted from inside a shabby, residential building as Qingchuan Road slowly came to life. Zhu Zhifei brought five steamed buns and a cup of soy milk for Lu Shi. Dont you have to live at school from today on? My mother specially cooked buns yesterday, saying that what they sell at the canteen certainly wont be as delicious as whats home-made. She told me to give you some and make sure to supervise you until you finish eating them. As Lu Shi took the steamed buns and soy milk, Zhu Zhifei pulled at his schoolbag straps. By the way, Lu-Ge, I forgot to ask. Yesterday I went to your ssroom to look for you but I couldnt find you. Your ss monitor said you were taken away by the homeroom teacher. What happened? Told me to go to the school infirmary. Zhu Zhifei understood. Oh, the treatment of top students. Recalling Lu Shis injury, Zhu Zhifeis teeth itched. That gang of asshole grandsons from the street over, if they have the guts, just fight one on one, what the hell is up with bringing a dozen people? A new auto repair shop had opened up on the next street, but those near Qingchuan Road were already ustomed to using Wei Guangleis auto shop. The new auto shop had been open for almost a month, but the prices were dreadful, and it was a wonder if they could even cover the cost of rent. The boss was a hoodlum and yesterday morning, hed gathered about a dozen people and came over to disturb Wei Guanglei. He intended to beat him half to death in order to scare the Wei family into shutting down and moving shop. Unexpectedly along the way, Lu Shi and Zhu Zhifei, who were walking with Wei Guanglei, also got caught up in it. Recalling Lu Shis words at the time Just attack together. I have to get to school, make it quick Zhu Zhifei felt his blood boil again! He turned his head to speak and saw that Lu Shi, who was holding the cup of soy milk with his hand that had smoothly trimmed fingernails, wasnt drinking yet. His eyes were downcast, concealing his thoughts, leaving Zhu Zhifei at a loss. Zhu Zhifei spread his fingers and shook his hand up and down in front of Lu Shis face. Lu-Ge, whats wrong? Didnt sleep wellst night? Why are you so out-of-it? Lu Shi recollected himself and shoved his hand into the pocket of his ck school pants. His voice was low as he answered, Im fine. Zhu Zhifei was skeptical, then his line of sight shifted down and fell upon the corner of Lu Shis mouth. That wound at the corner of your mouth looks it seems to be a bit bigger than yesterday? Didnt you go to the infirmary to treat it, why did it get worse? It must hurt to eat and talk! The corner of his mouth did indeed hurt. Lu Shi recalled yesterday. In a ward so quiet that he could clearly hear his heartbeat, he was caught off-guard and pinned down by Chu Yu. The other party pressed him down and urgently licked and sucked on the wound on his lips. Entranced and greedily insistent, his eyes were out of focus and his desperate breathing seemed to carry with it a sweet scent of fruit candy. When he finally passed out on top of him, there was still a tiny bit of blood moistening Chu Yus lips. His blood. Lu Shis eyes darkened. Zhu Zhifei felt that Lu Shi seemed off, his mood seemed a bit like that time when hed just arrived at Qingchuan Road, always carrying a gloom about him that even the sun couldnt ovee. He inexplicably felt flustered. Lu-Ge When I went, the doctor wasnt in so it was left untreated. Somehow, after hearing Lu Shis answer, Zhu Zhifei instantly let out a sigh of relief and his throat became dry. Ah, I see, haha. Lu Shi lowered his frail eyelids and took a sip of the soy milk, his expression could no longer be clearly seen. Yeah. Chu Yu arrived at school early. He hadnt felt asfortable and energetic as today in a long time. He walked with the wind and felt that the air was fresh and clean, the sunshine splendid. The ssroom was quiet and everyone was earnestly studying. Zhang Yueshan, who sat in front of him, had arrived even earlier. He wrote vigorously as he strived to finish the homework, the dark circles under his eyes were as heavy as ck eyeshadow. Chu Yu put down his schoolbag and nced over. Summer vacation homework? Sure is! Zhang Yueshan multitasked writing andining. Obviously, our sses were rearranged, so hand over what summer homework? I didnt expectdy luck to not be on my side, now the studymittee is going to collect all the summer homework this morning. The teacher wants to mark it, Im going to die! No, were going to die! Chu Yu now realized that everyone in the ssroom was writing at a tremendous speed, allpleting the homework. Zhang Yueshans pen paused for two seconds before he looked up at Chu Yu. How about you, is your body still unwell? What about your homework, have you done it? Chu Yu nodded and felt very proud. I slept well and have been resurrected to full HP! I finished the homework earlier, but I was toozy to write the essay, so I just filled in the multiple choice. There was a lot of homework to do throughout Jianing Private Schools summer vacation. Major subjects distributed one paper to do per day, and stacked together, it would make a thick pile. The fun of summer vacation was nowhere to be found. Chu Yu had answered the papers a few days ago and he spent a long time doing the ABCD. More and more students entered the ssroom, and from time to time one could hear: Darn it, its toote, theres no time, quick, read your answers to me, Ill do the multiple choice for the maths paper first! There was a sudden moment of silence, and following it, the voices in the ssroom became quieter by two levels. Chu Yu looked up from his manga book just in time to see Lu Shi walk from the door of the ssroom to his desk at the back with his school bag hanging off his shoulder. Chu Yus gaze couldnt help but turn to the cut on the corner of the others mouth. He lowered his head again and continued reading his manga, but his mind was now divided so he couldnt concentrate. Lu Shi stopped beside Chu Yus desk. As if someone had pressed the mute button, the ssroom abruptly turned silent. Everyone stopped doing their homework and ceased talking, instead they collectively held their breath and quietly followed the movements of Lu-Shen and School Flower Chu yonder. Was the first day of school ever this exciting? Out of the corner of his eyes, Chu Yu saw a pair of clean ck sneakers, and the fresh scent ofundry detergent faintly hovered at the tip of his nose. Chu Yu looked up nkly to meet Lu Shis downcast gaze. Seeing the unmasked confusion in the others eyes, Lu Shi didnt speak. He took two steps and dropped his ck school bag on his desk. How perplexing. Chu Yu shook his head, trying to throw out the imagery of yesterdays hentai dream. He felt a bit hungry once again so he reached into his deskspartment and blindly searched for a long time before he touched a colorful candy wrapper. He pulled it out, peeled it open, and stuffed it into his mouth. He licked the candy twice, then frowned why didnt it taste sweet anymore? Chapter 8: Blood Chapter 8: Blood
8th -Blood
Before the first period, a studymittee member came in at thest minute to collect everyones summer homework and along the way, distributed a signup form for extracurricr activities. When Chu Yu handed in his homework, he incidentally nced and found that Lu Shis test paper was no different from his own. Hed also chosen to fill in just the multiple-choice section, and only wrote either two lines of ideas for the big questions, or simply drew two supplementary lines and it was done. It looked entirely empty. He suddenly had a new insight it turned out that there was amon ground between the study gods level and the study gs situation to a certain extent! The studymittee member raised his voice and urged them irritably, Hurry up, finish filling out the club forms and submit them! Its time to start ss! The ssroom was full of discussions. Zhang Yueshan held his pen and turned to ask Chu Yu, Chu Yu, what did you fill in? Im still in the middle of hesitating. Should I choose tennis, fencing, or taekwondo? I like them all! His gaze fell on Chu Yus form and was puzzled. Gardening A? Theres such an option? His deskmate, whod always attended the main school, chimed in with the inside story, Gardening is a hidden option, its not on the list. At the bottom of the page, Chu Yu signed his name with a swish swish and put the cap back on his pen. Indeed. Its exclusive for water skiing1 Meaning,zy behavior during work or studies. In water skiing, you just get to slide on the water surface while being pulled behind a boat, doing practically nothing but stand and hold the cable. This ng fits really well in this situation, look out for Chu Yus exnation. . Zhang Yueshan was curious. Why did you choose this extracurricr activity? Is it just pruning nts and trimming leaves? No, Chu Yu exined, behind the schools sports field and separated by a small forest, there are thermostatic botanical gardens and ss greenhouses. My duty would be to press the button which turns on the watering equipment inside these botanical gardens. When theres enough moisture in the air and soil, the equipment will detect it and automatically stop running. Zhang Yueshan gasped in amazement, uncertain of how to respond for a long time, before finallymenting, Sure enough, its exceedingly suitable for water skiing! Chu Yu was proud: Of course, I meticulously selected it for myself! After receiving the summer homework, the studymittee representative impatiently collected the forms. When he picked up thest two sheets, he inadvertently noted their responses incredible, Gardening A for School Flower Chu, and Gardening B for Lu-Shen. Has maintaining the constant temperature in a botanical garden and greenhouse ever been so exciting? The mornings first period was math. Chu Yu couldnt make sense of what he was hearing and also didnt want to force himself, so he simply took out his manga and continued reading. Two pages in and he suddenly remembered something. He stretched his hand into his deskpartment, and after blindly feeling around, he finally found a milk candy. After tasting it, Chu Yu frowned and realized thatst time wasnt an illusion. The candycked the rich, milky sweet taste it used to have. A deep and inexplicable anxiety emerged within Chu Yus heart as he stuffed some other fruit candy into his mouth. Before this change, eating two candies together would make him unbearably cloyed but now, he only tasted a bit of sweetness. Staring at the two wrappers in his hand, Chu Yu was stumped Do I have a perpetual low-grade fever thats numbing my tastebuds? His good mood from his recovery fell back to the bottom in an instant. After grieving for most of the morning, Chu Yu decided to stop his imagination from running wild, andforted himself with the thought that maybe it was because of the neurological dysfunction. His sense of taste was just temporarily dulled, it would be fine in a few days. He squeezed a piece of candy in his hand. He was entangled over whether to eat it or not when suddenly, he felt his throat be dry and itchy, indicating he was thirsty. Fml, why is this feeling so familiar? Just likest time, his throat became dry and itchy as his heartbeat started to elerate; the blood vessels in his forehead throbbed as if they would explode within the next second. The familiar feeling of heat permeated his whole body no it was even hotter than yesterday, giving him the illusion that hed be roasted in ce that very moment! Chu Yu was on the brink of despair for he thought the enemy had already retreated; he didnt expect that it was gathering more troops to return much stronger less than twenty hourster! He Zhihao went to find Chu Yu after lunch break, and saw him lying on the table looking all forlorn while facing the wall; like a withered flower. He knocked his fingertips on the table twice. Whats wrong? Not awake? Chu Yu, at a vexingly slow speed, turned his head to dispiritedly say, Damn that tapping ah, if you have something to say, just say it. Quickly leave as soon as you finish. He Zhihao raised his brows. He knew how the young masters temper was when provoked, so he absolutely couldnt be offended. He quickly retracted his hand and said what he had to say, Lin-Jiejie asked me to pass a message to you. She said that she really liked the gift and thanked you for remembering it for so long, also that the two of you should hang out together when youre free. He ced the tiny cake he was holding onto Chu Yus table. I slept on the yacht all nightst night. Dont you like eating sweets? This morning, Lin-Jiejie specially ordered the chef to make this cake so I could bring it to you. Chu Yu responded listlessly, Oh, leave it there, you can go back. He Zhihao didnt want to return yet. Wanting to gossip, he asked in a low voice, Right, isnt there a rumor that youre at odds with that Lu Shi? Is it true or fake? How did he provoke you? Would you like your brother to find someone to fix him up? Chu Yu felt as if magma was flowing in his veins. He was afraid that even his breath was heated. Hearing He Zhihao still droning on like a fly in front of him, he burst with irritation for no reason and frowned. Buzz off. Go and poke Lu Shi so youll be crushed to death without surviving even ten seconds, just like that? Right, hell crush you like an ant. His throat was dry, causing his voice to be slightly hoarse. He added, He didnt mess with me, we just dont get along. You dont need to worry about it so dont pick a quarrel. He Zhihao shrugged. All right, then Im leaving. Wait, Chu Yu wrinkled his nose, disgusted, quickly change your clothes, you stink and its giving me a headache. He Zhihao pulled at his cor, took a deep breath, and wondered. Tell me, does my body still reek of blood? I drank too much and when I woke up this morning, I took a tumble and bled. I didnt have time to change clothes after putting on bandages. Can you smell it again, where does it stink? I wont smell it, hurry up and go away. He Zhihao left and Chu Yu was about to resumeying down when out of the corner of his eyes Eh! When did Lu Shi return to the ssroom? In the end, the cake was split between Zhang Yueshan and his deskmate. Chu Yu spent the afternoon lying down without an appetite. Without eating dinner or attending the self-study session at night, he went straight to the dormitory. Jianing Privates dormitories were luxurious, even the most substandard of them were four-person rooms with private bathrooms. Chu Yu lived on the fifth floor in avish single room with light-colored cashmere carpet on the floor. It wasplete with arge bed and a desk, plus a storage rack, a wardrobe and a shoe cab. There was also a corner balcony where Aunt Lan left a pot of Strelitzia flowers. Chu Yu fell on the bed with limp limbs and hugged the quilt before dazedly falling asleep. He dreamed in the middle of the night; it was the same dream again. The only difference was that everything had faded to ck and white. In the twisted alley, Lu Shi was looking at him and on his left arm, there was bright red blood flowing down. This ring red was the only color in the dream. On the other side of the wall, Lu Shi awoke with a start from his own dream. His ears seemed to be filled with the repulsed, shrill curses of the woman from his dream. The filthy blood of a bastard flows through your body! Filthy blood. Lu Shi sneered. He was lying with his back on the bed. His surroundings werepletely quiet, and only the slight sound of cold airing from the air-conditionings vent could be heard. Lu Shi got out of bed and stood up. He crossed his hands and pulled up the corner of his top, taking his white T-shirt off. He draped it on the back of a chair in passing and stepped into the bathroom. A few minutester, Lu Shi exited the bathroom with wet hair, while his body was surrounded by water vapor. After taking out a bottle of mineral water from a small fridge, he sat down in front of his desk andid out a book of mathpetition exercises which hed randomly picked from the shelf. His fingers were long, and as he twisted the bottle cap, his knuckles protruded slightly; slim and strong. He downed half the bottle of cold water until the lump of fire in his heart was pressed back down to the deepest ce again. Lu Shi had the habit of using a pencil when answering questions. The pencil tip was making a rustling sound as it rubbed against the paper. Afterpleting two pages of questions, Lu Shi stopped and took out a sharpener from the drawer. The de was sharp, neatly shaving off a piece of sawdust and revealing the ck graphite wrapped inside. Lu Shis hand paused. Under the white light of themp, Lu Shis left wrist, where he usually wore his watch, was covered with thin, messy scars. Some had faded with time and left only a shallow line, but others still glowed red. He moved the sharpener, ultimately stopping above his wrist. With a bit of force from his right hand, the tip of the de pierced his cold, white skin and swiped down. Crimson blood instantly spilled out. Lu Shis thin eyelids drooped as his eyes reflected the color of the blood dripping out, his expression indifferent. Xena: I grew up with this cute and harmless pencil sharpener, but Lu Shi was in hold of a spy-level dangerous weapon since he was a child???? Chapter 9: Punished to Stand Chapter 9: Punished to Stand
9th -Punished to stand
Chu Yu slept terribly all night. His whole body felt ufortable and he continued to have the same dream over and over again. He could always smell the enticing scent which caused him to search the dormitory inch by inch in the middle of the night, but he still couldnt find the source of smell, making him bite his pillow in annoyance! After lying groggily in bed for half an hour, Chu Yu headed to ss. Hed already missed the morning self-study session. Seeing Chu Yu sit down, Zhang Yueshan turned to talk to him. Last night during self-study, the English teacher came over and saw that your seat was empty so he asked me what was wrong. I said you werent feeling well so you went back first. Chu Yu, with a paleplexion, yawnedzily. ss monitor, nice work! Although I made an excuse for you, I noticed the teachers expression looked pretty bad. After Zhang Yueshan finished, he became a little worried about Chu Yu. With his hand supporting his chin, Chu Yu tilted his head and tried to recall. Our English teacher who is it? Zhang Yueshan helplessly responded, You mustve been asleep during English ss yesterday afternoon. The English teachers surname is Wang, Wang Lilin and shes a woman whose most distinctive feature is her ming red lipstick. She also wears gold-rimmed sses when looking at theputer. He saw Chu Yus pale face. But, are you ill? Are you still unwell? Do you want to visit the infirmary again to lie down? No. Chu Yunguishinglyy on the table, not wanting to move. Its no use even if I go. They cant figure out whats wrong with me. Besides, I can sleep anywhere and I dont feel like walking that far. Zhang Yueshan had heard a lot of rumors regarding Chu Yu before. Supposedly, his family had bought the whole school with a swipe of a pen in order to let him happily study. When the first year of high school started, the dishes in the cafeteria werent to his liking so the school changed several chefs that very night. To put it simply, many children from wealthy families attended Jianing Private, and if they were divided into tiers, Chu Yu would be at the tip of the pyramid. However, after associating with Chu Yu over the past two days, Zhang Yueshan felt that not only did he look good, but he also possessed a good temper. His only shorings which were hardly shorings were that he didnt like to study and was a little delicate. But with such a face, Zhang Yueshan felt that even if he was a little delicate and also a bit squeamish, it was like there was no sense of irregrity? Zhang Yueshan belonged to the enthusiastic and helpful archetype, and now that he was upying the position of ss monitor, he had a sense of responsibility. He didnt attempt to persuade him anymore. In any case, dont force yourself if youre unwell. Just say so if you need help. Chu Yu hummed twice in response. Thank you, ss rep. After lying on the table for a while, he recalled the dream that had haunted himst night and was suddenly curious about what the boy sitting behind him was doing. But it would be too obvious to just turn around and look. After ruminating for two seconds, Chu Yu looked for his square eraser and quietly dropped it on the ground before pretending to be puzzled. Yi, why did my eraser fall on the ground? Afterwards, he turned, bowed his head, bent over, picked up the eraser, and got back up; he took the opportunity to nce at Lu Shi from the corner of his eyes at the same time. Chu Yu coincidentally met Lu Shis sight. Lu Shis beautifully-contoured hand held a pencil that was neither long nor short, his knuckles flexed to an arc as he went through a book of questions with a thickness that gave Chu Yu a headache when he looked at it. His fringe covered half of his eyebrows and his eyes were a deep ck. His features were still as handsome and impactful as before. Chu Yu often stared at his reflection in the mirror and so his standards had been elevated by the level of his own appearance. He wouldnt easily think that anyone looked good. But in his opinion, Lu Shi was truly, very much a handsome guy. Breaking from each others gaze, Chu Yu quickly turned around and sat properly. Oh shit, will he think I was purposely watching him? No, but I really do seem to be purposely watching him? No, rather, why am I purposely watching him? After a while, Chu Yu wasnt able to dwell on it much anymore; the feeling of heat in his body hade up in waves and he went back to weakly slumping down on the desk. He noticed his nails had grown a bit longer and it was time to cut them again. Second period was English. Chu Yu couldnt sleep, his whole body was feverish and he felt dizzy. He wasnt in the mood to eat candy or read manga and only held a fruit candy in his hand, turning and rolling it inside his palm, in a trance. The English teacher came in, looked around, and pointedly asked, Is everyone present? Some eyes quietly turned to Chu Yus seat. Wang Lilin put down her lesson n, greeted them in English as usual, and then began ss. She was in her thirties, wearing office attire with her hair neatly tied up; subscribing to an intellectual aesthetic. This question is simr to the ones that came out at the end ofst semester. Speaking of which, I spent several days analyzing your scores fromst semesters final exam and found many problems. Some students, in particr, are dragging down the ss average. Wang Lilins brows had creased when she first took over Second Year ss A. She didnt like to take this type of ss with both rich children and top students mixed up. If it werent for the high sry and bonus given by Jianing Private School, she wouldnt amodate such students at this kind of school. What I disapprove of most are these insects! You believe that if you have some money at home, you will also have money for life! I have been teaching at this school for many years and to countless students. Siblings who have been cast out from their homes, those who have suffered a reversal of fortune and fallen into debt, I have seen it all before! Chu Yu listened and thought in his heart; English teachers who were like this, hed also seen them all before. In the next second, with a thump, a piece of chalk hit Chu Yus arm, leaving behind a cloud of chalk dust. Student Chu Yu who is peacefully sleeping, tell me, what is the answer for this question? Chu Yu wasnt actually sleeping. He stood up and quickly swept his gaze over the question and options on the projection screen. Its D. He had poor grades, but beforeing to Jianing, hed attended international schools throughout elementary and junior high. He wasnt good at any other subjects, but English was the exception. After saying the answer, he went to sit back down, but Wang Lilin coldly sneered, Some people are really lucky. Their grades are a mess, yet when they are randomly asked a question in ss, someone gives them the answer. Chu Yus voice was weak. He respected teachers, but he couldnt be wronged in vain. Miss, no one passed me the answer, and even if they wanted to, they wouldve been toote. Such as Zhang Yueshan. Having been rebutted, Wang Lilin tightly pressed her lips together and said nothing. Suddenly, she grabbed a whole piece of chalk from the ckboard slot, broke it into three pieces, and threw them towards Chu Yu. Chu Yu didnt duck because he realized the chalk flew right past him and hit the table behind him instead. Some students seem to think that if they have good grades, they can act proud and full of themselves. They no longer know their ce, they sleep in ss and do not study seriously! Come third year, they will not be able to maintain their grades anymore, they can only cry and regret! I have seen a lot of students like this! Chu Yu blinked, then followed his ssmates actions and also looked back. He found Lu Shi actually sleeping on the desk behind him! Lu Shi was probably awakened by the noise as his expression was a bit cold. Chu Yu and Lu Shi, stand outside if you are going to sleep! Lu Shi was indifferent, his expression didnt fluctuate as he got up and walked out. His figure was slim, tall and straight in his white shirt and ck school pants. From behind, he had a beautiful silhouette. Chu Yu wasnt sure if this teacher held prejudice against him and Lu Shi, or if she was simply irascible. He thought of how fresh the air outside was, and also went out after him. All the students in the ss followed them with their eyes. Zhang Yueshan was tangled Lu-Shen and Chu Yu couldnt stand each other. Would one of them stand at the front door and the other at the back? The gentleman is at the head of the Yangtze River, I am at its end?1The real line of the poem is: I live at the head of the Yangtze River, the gentleman lives at the tail of the Yangtze River. Zhang Yueshan reversed it. And like what you probably guessed, this is a poem about endless love of two people amidst separation. But contrary to Chu Yu and Lu Shis rtionship, this poem is now used to convey China and Myanmars camaraderie and friendship. In the hallway, because sses were still conducting, there was no one in sight. Chu Yu stood without really standingStanding without a care for image. Usually meaning bad posture.; hezily leaned against the brick wall while sticking the back of his arm across it, trying to cool his temperature down. As expected, it had no effect. But this burning heat, he felt as if he was getting used to it. Wasnt it just burning and surging blood contained within the body of a young man? Lu Shis hands were casually inserted in the pockets of his ck uniform pants. The contrast between his cold, white skin and the color of the fabric was distinct. The wind blew past. No one spoke so it was quiet. Lu Shi broke the silence. Shouldnt you go to the infirmary? Infirmary? Lu Shi probably overheard the conversation between him and the ss rep. Chu Yu shook his head. Too far, toozy to walk. Lu Shi nced at him and said nothing. Chu Yu constantly felt like the look in his eyes seemed a littleplicated? The topic came to an end. The two people standing were bored so Chu Yu searched for another topic. Why were you also sleeping? Isnt the god of study meant to be very serious in ss? Lu Shis voice was a little hoarse after just waking up, and talking so close, he sounded a bit like a subwoofer. Already learnt it, its boring and I didnt sleep muchst night. Chu Yu nodded. You might not believe me, but Ive learnt it all too. Even the English teachers pronunciation is below my standard. Another topic came to an end. Two sparrows perched on the railing, chirped, and then flew away. Lu Shi raised an argument. Then how did you manage to pull down the ss average on your own? Oh, that, Chu Yu recalled, I had stayed upte reading a manga and dozed off in the morning. Originally, I had nned to nap for ten minutes and then start working on the questions, but I didnt expect that when I woke up, there would only be ten minutes remaining. So, I just filled in the scantron sheet with all C. Why all C? Chu Yus eyes carried a hint of disdain as he exined, Dont you know the ultimate rules? Three long options and one short, pick the shortest; three short options and one long, pick the longest. If you dont know, choose C! Lu Shi: After standing for a while, Chu Yu suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. He wrinkled his nose as his line of sight floated around until it finallynded on Lu Shi. His eyes faintly gleamed. You really dont have anything delicious on you? Lu Shis eyes darkened. He denied it. No. Then he asked, What do you smell? Ive been sick recently and the doctor diagnosed it as a neurological dysfunction. Anyway, I couldnt taste anything when I ate and Id vomit after eating more than two mouthfuls, it was miserable. But you smell delicious; its so fragrant, its making me hungry! Chu Yu had his palm against the cold wall. He turned it over and pressed the back of his hand instead. Lu Shi asked him, Its on me? Yeah, Ive only smelled this scent a few times. Chu Yu felt annoyed just talking about it. But I caught a whiff of it in the middle of the nightst night. I dont know if it was a hallucination caused by waking up in a daze because even though I looked for a long time, I couldnt find the source. {Midnight. Lu Shi nced at the watch on his left wrist.}{ } is a scene sh. Lu Shi recalled what happenedst night at midnight, or should I say, what happenedst chapter. Chu Yu probably forgot that hed asked this same question before. At the beef house on Qingchuan Road, Chu Yu had pounced on him and questioned him vaguely, What delicious thing are you hiding? It smells good. His train of thought was interrupted. Lu Shi looked up and saw Chu Yus stretched out hand. A fruit candyy on his palm, its wrapping wrinkled and crumpled. Chu Yu had fine, white skin and neatly trimmed nails with a small, white semi-circr arc at the end. I cant taste any of the candy Ive eaten in the past two days. Itd be a waste if I eat it so Im giving it to you. Lu Shi didnt move for five seconds. Chu Yu was about to take it back. Maybe he was too reckless. His thoughts were actually very simple. Since the beginning, Lu Shi couldnt understand him, and he couldnt understand Lu Shi, but some facts remained true for everyone; nice tasting candy should be eaten by nice looking people, and he thought this gangster was very nice looking. Moreover, after being sent out by a grumpy English teacher and punished to stand, they could be considered to have shared adversity. But the other party didnt seem to appreciate it. However, before Chu Yu could withdraw his hand, the fruit candy in his palm was taken away by Lu Shi. Lu Shi peeled off the wrapper, put the candy in his mouth, and tasted it carefully. Very sweet. Strawberry vor. Tastes good. Ah? Why the heck did you have to say that its sweet and tasty? Chu Yu was pissed off! Chapter 10: Acting Skills Chapter 10: Acting Skills
10th -Acting Skills
The wind blowing in the corridor for half an hour failed to cool down Chu Yus hot blood. After waiting for the English teacher to return to her office once ss ended, Chu Yu reentered the ssroom with Lu Shi and limply flopped down on the desk once again. Zhang Yueshan had already be ustomed to Chu Yu either lying on his stomach, or preparing to lie on his stomach over the past two days. He turned around to carefully check Lu Shis expression first and found that Lu-Shen was the same as usual; cold and indifferent, without any abnormalities. He pretended to cough twice before asking Chu Yu in a low voice, ssmate Chu, you guys didnt fight, right? Chu Yus chin was resting on his arms, his lips naturally carried a bit of a curved smile, and his tone waszy. Rep, were all sessors of socialism, were civilized and we dont engage in violence. Furthermore, Chu Yu was very self-aware. As aplete rookie with flowery fists and fancy footworkFlowery fists and feet of embroidery; idiom meaning he was just show with no actual skills, kinda like all bark but no bite., he was as weak as a chicken. Why the hell would he want to court disaster and send himself before that gangster? And something like fighting was extremely dangerous, what if he damaged his face? Either way, Chu Yu questioned, Rep, are you worried that Lu Shi and I will fight outside the ssroom and will both suffer? Zhang Yueshan was indeed worried. No, how could I worry about that. Can you even fight Lu-Shen? Im worried that youll be kicked down and rubbed into the dirt by Lu-Shen. Chu Yu lost his smile and flew into a temper because of the humiliation. I-Ive decided not to talk to you for a while! Youve wounded my pride! As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yu heard a chuckle. It came from the table behind him. The voice was deep and low a bit husky and maic. It sounded nice. Chu Yu turned his head and raised his chin. ssmate Lu, do you share the same opinion as our ss rep? He threatened him with his eyes. But the threat fell t. Lu Shi sat leaning against the wall, as if the space between the chair and the desk couldnt fit his long legs which spread naturally. His right leg was out in the aisle with clean white sneakers and ck school pants tautly stretched. Its slender lines were exceptionally beautiful. He met Chu Yus light-colored eyes. Seeing the other persons round, wide eyes, the corner of Lu Shis lips drew tight. Lu Shi replied, Yeah. ?? Chu Yu angrily returned to lying on his desk while repeatedlymenting in his heart. The world isnt worth it, me handing out that strawberry-vored fruit candy wasnt worth it! The next period was physics. After the bell rang, Chu Yu took out his book, opened it, and then set it up on the table so that his face would be covered. A voice from the desk behind called, Chu Yu. Hearing his name float from Lu Shis mouth, Chu Yu felt his ears be a little itchy. He turned around. Huh? Lu Shi held a long, thin pencil in his hand and used its tip to point in the air. Your book, its upside down. Chu Yu followed the direction of the pencil and looked at the book hed ced in front of him, only to realize that he hadnt paid any attention as the book was standing upside down. What about my face? Where did it go? After an entire day of sses, Chu Yu didnt attend the nightly self-study session again. Instead, he fled to the infirmary and upied a bed. The doctor was very responsible and performed all the routine examinations for Chu Yu. The thermometer disyed 36.5 degrees97.7 Fahrenheit., the standard body temperature. The schools doctor agreed with his family doctors diagnosis. Poor appetite, stomachache, abdominal dropsy and vomiting means gastro-intestinal neurosis; rapid breathing, increased heart rate, high blood pressure, and the feeling of your blood vessels throbbing as if theyre about to explode is sympathetic hyperfunction. Then an anomaly in sense of taste coupled with a feverish body, yet the taken body temperature is normal, all while there are no abnormalities in various physical data indicators and no pre-existing diseases. Thus, I also think it must be a neurological dysfunction. Just rx and rest properly, you will return to normal after a while. Chu Yu hugged an ice pack with worry; he worried and worried and eventually fell asleep. He slept until the infirmary closed and the doctor came in and called him. Back in the dormitory. Chu Yu nced at the neighboring door before opening his own. He vaguely remembered the dormitory managers seemingly mentioning that someone had moved into the empty dorm room next to his own this semester. Chu Yus curiosity only sprouted for a moment before he nipped it in the bud. For now, he just wanted to take a bath and then lie down on his bed. The next day, the first period was still English. Chu Yu took out a brand new English textbook and pen as he covered his mouth for a yawn. Chu Yu, stand outside! Hearing Wang Lilins words, Chu Yu nkly looked up. Wang Lilin, who was wearing a ck pencil skirt paired with a very thick lipstick, stared at Chu Yu with a fuming face. She repeated, If you are going to simply doze off during morning sses, then you might as well note to my ss. Stand outside and let the cool breeze wake you up. Zhang Yueshan wanted to raise his hand to speak, but Chu Yu kicked his chair from behind to stop him. He didnt bother taking the book when he got up and left the ssroom. After less than two minutes of standing, Lu Shi also came out. The two stood side by side, staring at the sparrows on the railing together. Chu Yu hadnt slept wellst night nor eaten anything, so he was very lethargic. He yawned and his thick, curled eyshes caught the water in his eyes. He muttered, Im convinced. She just wants to show off her dominance and satisfy her unjustified mentality so she uses us as her foils. Chu Yu found that Lu Shi had turned his head to look at him, so he leaned back against the wall and exined, Its not hard to understand, isnt it? Teacher Wang is very arrogant and fierce, but of course, its only on the surface. In fact, she actually feels inferior and is a bit stupid. In her subconscious, she senses that she doesnt have the ability to control the rich second and third generation students in our ss, so she targets me. Chu Yu pointed to himself. I take the bullet so she can establish her dominance. And because, in her subconscious, she knows that her skills are insufficient and not up to par to teach our ss top students after all, IQ isnt something everyone is born with she targets you as well and uses this method to establish herself as someone strong, in a stable position with the right to speak. Thus, shees to insult, intimidate, and suppress us. Her scolding words yesterday werent just for me and you, but also for the whole ss. After he finished, Chu Yu let out a long-drawn sigh. Ai, her strategys so botched, its quite pitiful. Lu Shi watched him press his palm against the brick wall then switch to pressing the back of his hand every few seconds, then replied, Yeah, shes indeed pretty easy to understand. Chu Yu blinked, carefully listening to what he had to say next. I just didnt expect that youd be smart enough to understand. ?? Smart enough? Chu Yus feathers were ruffled in an instant! So annoying! How could this guy be so infuriating?! If he could turn back time to yesterday, hed p his face who wanted to give him candy?! No, wait. Chu Yu stopped his irate way of thinking no way, no way, he couldnt p the face! Lu Shi saw Chu Yus amber eyes flicker with emotion and looked on as his hair puffed up. He habitually slipped his hands into his pockets, stopped talking, and continued to watch the sparrows on the railings scramble for food. He used to think that Chu Yu was clean and unsuspecting, without the least bit of haze; a young master who grew up spoiled. But now, he found out that the person in front of him didnt seem to be limited to this one facet. And perhaps, had many more different sides to him. It was like a paper figure suddenly bing three-dimensional. At that time, Lu Shi felt his cuff be gently pulled by an infinitesimal force. Looking down, Lu Shis gaze fell on Chu Yus fingertips which were pulling his cuff, and he queried, Hm? Chu Yus sight was elsewhere as he slightly leaned in to whisper to Lu Shi. ssmate Lu, y along and Ill show you this young masters outstanding acting skills! Following his line of sight, Lu Shi saw the principal and two supervisors approaching from the end of the corridor. He had a rough guess of what Chu Yu was about to do. After a few seconds, Chu Yu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and rxed, softly falling to the ground. Lu Shi reacted extremely quickly. Almost immediately after Chu Yu fell, he caught him in his arms. He was very light. And, his acting was really bad. Lu Shi was very cooperative. With an expressionless face, he acted out the lines that Chu Yu was expecting in the script, Chu Yu, why did you faint? Quickly, wake up. Chu Yu opened his right eye and winked at Lu Shi. Thinking that this teammate of his wasnt a pig at all, he assuredly and contentedly closed his eyes. At the end of the hallway, the supervisors were puzzled. Thats Second Year ss A over there, right? What happened, are students being punished to stand? And he fainted? Wait, that student looks like The principal frowned and suddenly quickened his pace. Its the young master of the Chu family! Chapter 11: Be Good Chapter 11: Be Good 11th -Be Good On the way to the school infirmary, Lu Shi walked in the front with Chu Yu on his back. The principal Last chapter Dean was used instead of Principal but that was incorrect as principal is typically the head of a K-12 educational institution while a dean is a college-level administrator so going forward it will be principal, the supervisors, Wang Lilin, ss As homeroom teacher Ye Zhouqing, and the ss monitor Zhang Yueshan followed closely from behind. The principal appeared anxious while speaking to the vice principal on the phone. Wang Lilin was called out from the ss, her expression tense. She adopted a calm exterior but if one looked closely, they would see a trace of nervousness. She stared at the unconscious Chu Yu who was lying on Lu Shis back and the bitter resentment in her heart grew. Originally, she had thought of rooting the two students out to warn the monkey by killing the chickenAn idiom for punishing someone as to make an example out of them. ss A was too disparate and too difficult to handle for a ss, what else wouldve been more effective than rooting out the school directors son and its star student? She had seen results after doing it a few times, but she didnt expect this Chu Yu to be so delicate that hed pass out while they were being punished to stand! As they passed the flower bed, Chu Yu stealthily opened one eye and asked very quietly, ssmate Lu, am I heavy? Lu Shi paused in his steps for half a second, then continued walking without stopping. Close your eyes. Oh. Chu Yu obediently closed his eyes and then softly repeated his question, ssmate Lu, am I heavy? Lu Shi answered, Dont talk. Chu Yu felt very wronged. Oh. After a while, when there were no longer any soundsing from the person on his back, Lu Shi whispered, Not heavy. Hed practiced mixed martial arts since he was a child, and his physical capability was very good. Since Chu Yu was light, runningps around the stadium with him on his back wouldnt be a problem. Zhang Yueshan held the same concern so after speaking to the homeroom teacher about the situation, he quickly walked ahead by two steps and rushed to Lu Shis side. Lu-Shen, do you want to switch and Ill carry ssmate Chu? Lu Shi shook his head. No need. Might spill the beans. Although Zhang Yueshan was a fan, he was quite scared when actually facing Lu Shi so after hearing him say there was no need, he didnt dare insist. He instead fell back a little, thinking that if Lu Shi became tired, he could step forward to take over. Lu Shis footsteps were steady and his breaths were even. He could clearly feel the weight of Chu Yus head resting on his shoulders. The others hot and humid breath sprayed across the exposed skin on the side of his neck, making it itch slightly. When Lu Shi entered the infirmary, the doctor greeted him and saw the person lying on his back. Why did he faint? He came here yesterday, was he not able to hold on? Upon hearing this, the principal frowned. Yesterday, Student Chu Yu came by? Not only yesterday, but all three days since school started. This is the third time, its all recorded in the register. He was also sent in on orientation day by his ss monitor, the doctor pointed to Zhang Yueshan, this student here. But his situation isplicated. Ive never seen anyone whose illness keepsing and going, and its getting more and more serious. He dropped by during self-studyst night and slept until the doors were locked and he had to return to the dorm. The doctor knew that Chu Yu was the school directors son. Seeing that the situation had summoned even the principal, and someone had fainted, he reckoned that something mustve happened. He exined the matter clearly and in a way that no one could shift any me onto him. After listening, the principal turned around with a serious face and sternly scolded Wang Lilin, How did this ur? Student Chu Yu has been ill. As a teacher, dont you care about your students? You even punished them to stand outside of the ssroom two days in a row. What did you promise us when school began? Huh? You said that you would take care of this ss and teach every student well! Now what? Are you teaching students how tond themselves in the school infirmary? Lu Shi didnt utter a word as hey Chu Yu on the infirmary bed. Seeing Chu Yus eyshes tremble as if they were about to open, he put his two fingers together and covertly tapped the boys palm lightly. The other then tightly closed his eyes. Wang Lilin, who was being shamed in public, was dissatisfied. How could I know that Chu Yu was sick? Zhang Yueshan said in a low voice from the side, Ms. Wang, during the first evening self-study, you had asked me why Chu Yu wasnt in his seat. I replied that he fell ill and was unwell, so he went back to the dormitory to rest. The principal was a gentle, forty year old man, but hed held his position for nearly 20 years now. When he scolded someone, he possessed this unique aura. His nose red, obviously angry. Ms. Wang, are you still going to quibble at this point? Wang Lilin also disyed a cold face. She retorted boldly, as if in the right, Principal, Chu Yu was sleeping in my ss. Why cant I punish him? Even if hes the directors son, hes also my student! I am his teacher, I have the right to educate and discipline him! Watching the twos appearance, Zhang Yueshan was a little afraid to interrupt, but after receiving a meaningful nce from Lu Shi and recalling his responsibilities as the ss representative, Zhang Yueshan had to brace himself. Ms. Wang, Chu Yu wasnt asleep at that time, he just hadnt felt well and was listless so he kept lying on his stomach. Furthermore, when you asked him a question, he answered it correctly. You even said that I gave him the answer but I really didnt, I didnt even have time to finish reading the question. The principal had been in this line of work for so many years, how could he still not understand what was going on? Seeing Lu Shi standing next to the bed, the principal lowered his eyes without saying a word. He mustve been targeted as well, the principal was furious. You- you want me to tell you whats proper? Huh? Be a worthy teacher, teach and educate people! Have you lost sight of your purpose? He sped his hands behind his back, the corners of his mouth drooping as he stated in a deep voice, The vice principal will be here soon, you can go and exin yourself! Im telling you now, if something really happens to Student Chu Yu, you wont be able to shirk responsibility! Taking a deep breath, the principal turned around and asked the doctor, How is Student Chu Yu? The doctor had been listening all along and finally understood what was going on. Cases of neurological dysfunction were inherently subjective, but the doctor knew that Chu Yu had been unable to eat or sleep well for a long time, and often had no energy to speak. Hes sick. Mood swings and fatigue should be avoided by all means. After a good rest, he should be able to wake up but if he doesnt, he should be sent to the hospital. Ten minutester, the vice principal arrived in a hurry. Chu Yu also slowly opened his eyes in a timely manner. He wasntpletely pretending. Although he was getting used to it, the feeling of magma flowing in his veins felt very unpleasant. Additionally, he had no appetite for the past two or three days, so he was unable to eat anything which caused his stomach to hurt from hunger. His rapid heartbeat also seemed to be pounding in his eardrums. With a hoarse voice, he asked in confusion, Am I in the infirmary? The vice principal stood in front of the bed and put on a gentle and amiable smile. Student Chu Yu, do you feel better? Chu Yu looked at the people around him and showed a slightly shy smile. Thank you for your concern, Im feeling His eyes shifted andnded on Wang Lilin. A trace of fear shed in Chu Yus eyes as his body shrank slightly and he averted his eyes in a flurry. He spoke thetter half of his sentence with great difficulty, A lot better. His subconscious response was one that everyone present saw clearly. How big a trauma he must have to be scared like this! Chu Yu bit his somewhat bloodless lower lip, clutched the corner of the quilt with his hand, and tried to smile. My sickness will get better soon, its not a big deal. Vice principal, Principal, Sir Ye and Ms. Wang, as well as ss Rep and ssmate Lu Shi, you can all go back first. Thank you for your concern, but dont dy your work and study because of me. Chu Yu was feeling deeply moved in his heart while he spoke. Wow, I didnt expect my acting skills to be so good! So good that I scared myself! I must be like a little white flower swaying in the cool breeze; sensible, pitiful, weak and helpless. Lu Shi was standing next to the bed. From his perspective, he could clearly see the glimmer of excitement that was unhidden in Chu Yus eyes. He put his hand in the pocket of his school pants, amused. This familiar scene reminded him of when hed also been in the school infirmary and Chu Yu had pressed him down on the bed and greedily licked the blood from the corners of his lips. His blood. On his way over, the vice principal had broken out in a cold sweat. At that time, when Shi Yaling of the Yunling Group directly bought Jianing Private with a swipe of her pen, the vice principal had sighed emotionally with the principal in private,menting that they really had nothing better to spend their money on. For the sake of her youngest son having a great time while studying, shed bought the whole school. But it also made him understand how much Shi Yaling indulged her little son Chu Yu. After buying Jianing Private, Shi Yaling had said, I have no other requirements. I just hope that Chu Yu will spend his three years of high school happy, safe, and healthy in this school. Who wouldve thought that just when second year of high school started, Chu Yu would be punished to stand in the corridor until he fainted! The vice principal wiped the sweat from his forehead. Chu Yu ah, your body is the most important thing. If President Shi knew that you were sick and had fainted, I cant imagine how distressed shell be! Chu Yu blinked. He felt no embarrassment as he said, Im not in good health, but my mother flew abroad yesterday. Shes very busy at work and I dont want her to worry about me anymore. Principal, please, you must help me keep it a secret. Keep it a secret? What a nice boy! The vice principal always had a good impression of Chu Yu. Everyone knew that Shi Yaling of the Yunling Group bore a strong personality and was swift and resolute. Her eldest son and daughter, who were her right-arm and left-arm, were just the same clever and firm. But the young master of the Chu family had been spoiled in the sugar bowl since he was a child, and because of his premature birth, his health was sickly. The Chu family fiercely protected him as he was the apple of their eye. However, despite his upbringing, Chu Yu wasnt spoiled silly since his temperament was rather good, and during his first year of high school, nothing special had happened, making itpletely worry-free. With this in mind, the vice principal straightened up, looked at Wang Lilin, and reprimanded her coldly, Ms. Wang, follow me outside! The school was very efficient. By the time Chu Yu had slowly walked back to the ssroom, ss As English teacher had already changed. Wang Lilins position was suspended for assessment. Lu Shi had been pulled aside by Mr. Ye, the homeroom teacher, and theyd been chatting in the corridor for a long time. In the ssroom, Zhang Yueshan still felt some lingering fear and was patting his chest. The principal was so fierce, it was scary! His deskmate, Li Hua, reached out to pat Zhang Yueshan on the shoulder,forting him, Our ss Rep has worked hard. Dont be afraid, you represented the collective ss and participated in a fight against the forces of evil! We support you! The students of this ss were dissatisfied with Ms. Wang, her prejudice was too obvious. In thatst ss, she spouted a lot of shit, its as if students having money or IQ offends her! Chu Yu also patted his chest. I was scared, too. As he spoke, he even unwrapped a piece of candy for himself while acting seriously like he was suppressing his shock. It wasnt that sweet, but it was better than nothing. Lu Shi came in through the back door before he finished eating. Chu Yu was curious and turned to ask, What did Old Ye say to you? Lu Shi sat down, seeing that Chu Yus cheeks were bulging with candy, he raised an eyebrow. Isnt it tasteless to you? Im eating my feelings! Propping his chin on his hand, Chu Yu then asked, What did Old Ye find you for that you talked for so long? Lu Shi satisfied his curiosity. Theres apetition. He wanted me to focus on preparing for it. Competition? This was uncharted territory for a failing student thus, Chu Yu lost interest. He turned around again and leaned upon his desk. Struck with inspiration, Chu Yu once again stretched out his hand to blindly grope inside his deskpartment for a while. After finding an orange-vored candy, he turned around to hand it to Lu Shi. ssmate Lu Shi, happy cooperation! Lu Shi leaned back in his chair, sittingzily. He stopped the revolving pen in his left hand as his eyes fell on the colorful candy wrapper. Just one? Chu Yu hesitated for a couple of seconds then pulled out another candy. He faced Lu Shi with the two pieces in hand and reluctantly spoke, Two, no more! Lu Shi lowered his eyes. Hm. Simultaneously, he ced the candy in the pocket of his school uniform under the boys gaze. Chu Yus heart mourned! At noon, the extracurricr club membership was posted. Zhang Yueshan ended up with taekwondo, and Li Hua in tennis. After the afternoon sses finished, the students tidied up their things and left the ssroom one after another. Chu Yu didnt like traveling in crowds, so he waited until almost everyone had left before he too got up and left the ssroom, walking to the botanical garden behind the sports field. The sky was covered with dense, dark clouds as if it was about to rain. The breeze blew the branches into rattling as Chu Yu passed through the grove and became hidden within the leaves. He walked slowly. His eyes were unfocused and his stomach began to cramp and ache. Chu Yu figured his symptoms were starting to worsen again. Fit after fit, it really started to piss him off. When he arrived at the thermostatic botanical garden, Chu Yu pushed open the ss door and walked inside with familiarity. Jianing Private School willingly unted their wealth, and these botanical gardens were built very professionally. There were many rare and precious species inside, alongsideplete facilities and lush foliage. The air inside had the unique, fresh smell of nts. He stood in front of the general control panel and pressed the green button on the console. A drip sound rang out, and the irrigation system started to run. After that, there was nothing left for Chu Yu to do. He walked around and found a smooth and t stone to sit and rest on. Looking around, he incidentally noticed that someone seemed to be in the greenhouse next door. But before he could take a closer look, his stomach cramped and his vision darkened due to the pain. Chu Yu couldnt stand it and doubled over on the ground, disregarding his image. Lu Shi had noticed Chu Yu from the start. Hed arrived in this greenhouse earlier, bringing with him his question set for thepetition. After turning on the irrigation switch, he sat down and prepared toplete some questions. Before he could turn a page, he saw Chu Yu, who seemed to be unwell, directly crouch from a distance. Paying him no mind, Lu Shi held his pencil and continued to answer the questions, but afterpleting two, he looked up again. The other person had fallen to the ground, motionless. The wind picked up outside and the rain that had been umting for a long time came pouring down with a pitter-patter. Lu Shi put the book away and walked towards Chu Yu through the corridor which connected the thermostatic botanical garden and the ss greenhouse. Chu Yu had his eyes tightly shut as hey on the ground, breathing heavily. He looked quite ufortable. Lu Shi didnt rush over, he stood in ce for a good while before acting. As if unconscious of any pain, Lu Shis expression was unchanged as he swiped the tip of his forefinger along the edge of a nts sharp, robust leaf. Instantly, a small cut appeared and crimson blood immediately spilled out. Ignoring the blood dripping from his fingertip, he walked straight to Chu Yus side and helped him up. He wanted to verify his conjecture. Sure enough. Chu Yus thick eyshes quivered slightly and he slowly opened his eyes, looking dazed. Smells good Chu Yus Adams apple rolled. What do you smell? I dont know Chu Yus voice was different from his usual clear and youthful voice. It was slightly hoarse and a little aggrieved. Im so hungry thirsty Lu Shi continued to ask, Do you like the fragrance? Chu Yu nodded. He was drawn to the enticing aroma and was unable to restrain himself as he began to hunt for the source. Lu Shis thumb forcefully covered the small yet bloody wound on the tip of his forefinger. The bleeding stopped. Chu Yu was at a loss at that very moment. He wrinkled his nose like he was about to cry. Lu Shi carefully observed his subtle expressions. Then, raising his hand, Lu Shi bent his knuckles and unbuttoned the top button of his uniforms white shirt, followed by the second, third, and fourth until his cold, white skin and exquisite vicle were exposed. He allowed two drops of blood to fall from his fingertip onto his shoulder. The sharp contrast between the bloods color and the skin was close to being ringly gorgeous. With his back leaning against a lush tree trunk, Lu Shi looked down at Chu Yu. The corner of his eyes were long and narrow, and his tone was almost tempting as he coaxed, Hungry? Chu Yu nodded. Lu Shi pulled down his white shirts cor and said in a low, husky voice, Want it, thene and get it. Chu Yu approached. He grabbed onto Lu Shis back to pull himself up, his lips and teeth pressed against the others slim shoulder as he stuck his tongue out and licked all the blood off his skin. The rain was falling harder and harder outside and the torrential raindrops thundered against the ss roof, flowing down as if to converge into a small creek. The rain enveloped the entire botanical garden and the world thus became blurred. Lu Shi raised his hand. Starting from Chu Yus waist, he trailed up his spine, finally rubbing the boys soft hair. Lu Shi slightly lowered his head then murmured beside Chu Yus ear, Be good, bite down. Two secondster, a slight pain erupted from his shoulder. His blood overflowed and Chu Yu greedily sucked. Lu Shis fingertips trembled uncontrobly. All he could see was the curtain of rain against the ss walls. Lu Shi breathed lightly, as if he was afraid of disturbing Chu Yu. A females sharp voice echoed in his ears over and over again The filthy blood of a bastard flows through your body! Yet aside from the sound of rain, it was entirely quiet. Lu Shi slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 12: Don’t be afraid Chapter 12: Don¡¯t be afraid
12th -Dont be afraid
One moment, it felt as if Chu Yu was being pulled into the center of the earth by a huge gravitational force, but then suddenly his body felt as light as a feather being thrown high into the clouds. He was in such a state of confusion that he couldnt even recall what time it was or where he was. Driven only by his bloodlines instincts, it urged him to greedily suck up the blood. The blood flowed into his mouth like fine syrup as he was ovee with an indescribably sweet vor. His scorched and parched throat felt akin to dry earth weing sweet rain. The turbulent, burning heat in his veins and entire body also gradually subsided. Countless mouthfuls of blood were sucked out and devoured into Chu Yus body, and the immense giddy satisfaction sent an uncontroble quiver through his whole frame. He clung tightly to Lu Shis back, his fingers pressed hard, and hed even unconsciously let out a faint hum. The dream that had haunted him for several days appeared before him. In the twisted alley, the sunlight was dazzling. Lu Shi looked at him, his brow shadowing his cold, sharp eyes which made his expression frosty and intense as blood trickled down from the wound on his left arm. This imagery like a scattered jigsaw puzzle maintained a hint of rity in his mind. Chu Yu heard heavy rain outside. Thousands of raindrops rapping against the ss walls were coupled with the sound of flowing water. He heard Lu Shis shallow breathing, felt his warm body temperature, and noticed his palm resting on his hair. Chu Yus limbs felt like theyd been bathing in a hot spring; soft, limp, and weak. His eyelids gradually became heavier. He was sucking Lu Shis blood. The moment Chu Yus body copsed, Lu Shi raised his hand and grabbed the waist of the person in his arms. Allowing Chu Yu to lean on his right shoulder, Lu Shi looked down and found several bloody teeth marks on his left shoulder. A bit of crimson blood spilled out, and soon after, the marks began to solidify and heal at an extremely abnormal speed visible to the naked eye. After hey Chu Yu down on the smooth, t stone, he looked again and the wound had already scabbed over. Lu Shi gazed down at Chu Yu. His soft, light brown hair hung down naturally, revealing his smooth and white forehead. He wasnt sleeping well. His eyelids and eyshes were trembling lightly and his lips were still stained with rich blood. As if an angel that had fallen into hell. It was really pleasant. When Chu Yu opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Lu Shi. The rain outside hadnt lightened and was cascading down the walls like a waterfall, isting the entire botanical garden from the world. Lu Shi, in ordance with his habit, had his hands in his pockets and was staring at the ss wall, lost in thought. From Chu Yus perspective, he could see the curvature of his jaw, his thin neck and shoulders, and the cool color of his skin beneath his open cor. After watching him for a long time, Chu Yu uttered, Lu Shi. His throat clearly no longer felt numb, but Chu Yus voice was surprisingly muted. Lu Shi turned his head and looked down at Chu Yu, his expression nothing out of the ordinary. Unable to find any fear or disgust in Lu Shis eyes, Chu Yu turned to the side and his clenched fists slightly loosened subconsciously. After taking a deep breath, Chu Yu asked, Thest time I was in the school infirmary it wasnt a dream, was it? Pretending not to hear Chu Yus words quaver at the end, Lu Shi replied, Hm. Then this is this is the second time, Chu Yu licked his dry lips and tried to calm himself before he continued, the second time Ive sucked your blood, isnt it? It is. Chu Yu wasnt stupid. Although he was usually indifferent to many things and toozy to think, he wasnt brainless. That bizarre scent hed smelled on Qingchuan Road, when hed got home to take a bath that day and found that his hair and nails had grown, thirst that couldnt be quenched by drinking water, hunger that couldnt be satiated by food, and a persistent fever that couldnt be identified. And why, after sleeping in the school infirmary and waking up, his body had suddenly recovered. It was because he drank Lu Shis blood. Looking at his nails that were once again a bit longer, Chu Yu felt that he should be scared right now, or perhaps even panicked. But after searching his heart, he was merely at a loss. This shouldnt be, why am I No, I shouldnt be like this. Whats wrong with me? Lu Shi was silent, acting as a spectator. After a long time, Chu Yu raised his head to look at Lu Shi. His lips moved and he tried to bend the corners, but he couldnt show even half a smile. This isnt a dream, is it? Lu Shi was still patient as he replied, Un, its not a dream. He turned his eyes to Lu Shis shoulder and the fragrant, sweet vor seemed to explode at the tip of his tongue again. Struggling to restrain the urge to suck, which seemed to be ingrained in his bone marrow, Chu Yu asked him, Your shoulder wound Its healed. Lu Shi pulled down the cor of his white shirt and showed Chu Yu the scabbing wound. His pupils shrank. The only bit of hope left in Chu Yus heart was crushed. He tried his best to guess, to imagine, that maybe he was bloodthirsty only because of a rare mental illness. Maybe something went wrong somewhere and hed been infected with some rare virus, that was why he had consumed another persons blood But a wound that scabbed so quickly, to the point that it was nearly healed, was abnormal. Staggering to his feet, Chu Yu was stumped for a while. He didnt dare look Lu Shi in the eyes and kept his head lowered. I- Ill leave first After he finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the botanical garden. The rain showed no sign of letting up. Chu Yu walked straight outside and was soon soaked. After quickly walking a few steps, he started to run and the cold rain hit his face, inducing ice-cold pain. After passing the empty sports field and school buildings, Chu Yu stood at the school gate and said to the security guard, Im going out, to Chu Yu was stuck. Where should I go? The security guard on duty knew of Chu Yu. News spread quickly in the school so they knew what had happened in the school infirmary at noon. Seeing the now drenched Chu Yu with a deathly-pale face and a hurried appearance, the guard guessed, Are you going to the hospital? The rain flowed down his forehead to the bridge of his nose as Chu Yu absently nodded. Yeah, Im going to the hospital. The rain is very heavy, wait here! By the time the security guard came out with an umbre, Chu Yu was already gone. Jianing Private School was located in the inner ring and just one street away was a bustling avenue. After picking a direction, Chu Yu ran forward, stepping into puddles which soaked his shoes and most of his trousers soon after. He ran all the way to the nearest hospital, entered through the emergency entrance, and walked two steps in before rushing back out. He couldnt go to the hospital and get checked. It might turn out the same as before no problems found and very healthy. But it was also possible that theyd discover his abnormality. Rain water dripped down from his body, and soon, a small puddle umted beneath Chu Yus feet. People passing by saw him looking drenched and confused, and couldnt help but stare. However, too many life or death events ured in the hospital every day, this had long be amon sight. Chu Yu took two more steps back in preparation to leave when suddenly, he heard a hubbubing from the distance. After a moment, a young man was brought in with a bone-deep wound on his thigh from which blood poured out. A bitter smell hit his senses and Chu Yu couldnt bear it. Turning around, he supported himself with the concrete pir at the entrance and retched. After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yu walked into the hospital once more. There were many patients sitting in the emergency area, a lot of them with bloody injuries. In the medical trash can, even more blood was clumped in with gauze. Chu Yu didntst for one circle around, he was unable to bear it and retched again. It turned out that he didnt want to suck every type of blood. Not only that, all this blood smelled bitter and stinky to him, enough to cause a conditioned reflex of physical nausea. Not wanting to abuse himself anymore, Chu Yu left the hospital and stood at the entrance for a while. Then, he simply picked another random direction and continued walking. The sky was already dark as neon lights gradually lit up the night, the brilliant lights hazy in the heavy rain. Passing by a street park, Chu Yu ensured that there was no one present before he walked in and chose a flight of steps to sit down on. Beside him were neatly trimmed green shrubs and a streetmp standing upright. Under the warm light, one could clearly see the rain falling down. Only then did Chu Yu realize that his whole body was shivering from the cold. His drenched clothes were stuck to his skin, and his body temperature seemed to have been sipped away. He hugged and rubbed his arms, exhaling as he did so. Sounds of footsteps sounded from behind him, startling Chu Yu. He cautiously turned his head and was instantly stunned. It was Lu Shi. Through the curtain of rain, Lu Shi held a white, transparent umbre upon which raindrops dripped into lines along its outer surface. His eyes were hidden under the umbre. His figure was slim and straight, with his hands naturally inserted in his pockets as he walked over the stream of rainwater covering the ground. For a while, Chu Yu didnt know what to do or how to react. Until Lu Shi stood beside Chu Yu, bringing the boy under the umbre and covering him from the heavy rain. Neither person spoke. Chu Yu stared fixedly at the puddles on the ground that reflected the streetmps faint yellow light for a long time before softly asking, You youre not afraid of me? Lu Shis voice was indifferent as usual. Afraid of you for what? Chu Yu tugged at the corner of his mouth and joked, Afraid of me suddenly turning violent and restraining you to then suck your blood dry. Lu Shi caught a glimpse of Chu Yus hand on the steps. He was so nervous that it had turned pale. Looking away, he answered, You cant beat me. Although this was true, was it necessary to be so blunt? But, perhaps due to the others attitude, Chu Yus emotions were strangely calming down slowly. He shifted over to the side and asked Lu Shi, Sit down? Lu Shiplied and sat down. The transparent umbre was propped over the heads of two people to block the wind and rain. When one looked up, theyd see the raindrops on the umbres surface as well as the dim, hazy light overhead. Chu Yu put his chin on his hands and tilted his head to stare at Lu Shis profile. You when did you realize? That I I sucked blood. The lines of Lu Shis side profile were exquisite. The unique beauty of a man verging on youth and adulthood was present and his double eyelids and prolonged eye corners were very beautiful. He looked at Chu Yu who was feigning calmness. Earlier than you. Thats right, youre the study god, and your IQ is definitely higher than that of a mortal. Chu Yu surmised, Was it from when you came out of the school infirmary? No, it was during the standing punishment, right? You asked me a few questions that time, did you have it figured out then? Close. When Chu Yu nced at Lu Shis hand holding the handle of the umbre, he noticed that beneath his cold, white skin were blue-green blood vessels. Chu Yu forced himself to look away. He was entangled for a while before he asked in a gentle tone, You really, you dont think Im a monster? Or a demon? I need to consume human blood. I feel like Im going to die if I dont, like I wont survive and perish at any moment. His voice dropped lower and lower. Chu Yu didnt know what was going on, his eyes swelled up and his nose soured. If he didnt care about his face, he wouldve cried on the spot. He sniffed, his voice choked with sobs. His eyes were red when he questioned Lu Shi, Tell me, do you think Im a monster, a kind of scary beast that can only rely on sucking human blood to survive? Lu Shi looked Chu Yu in the eyes and said earnestly, Chu Yu. Hmh? Dont you think thatpared to monsters, human beings are a much more terrifying existence? Chu Yu was slightly taken aback. He felt that when Lu Shi uttered these words, there were too many iprehensible meanings hidden in his dark eyes. Lu Shi raised his hand and touched Chu Yus wet hair. So, dont be afraid. Happy new year everyone!!! ? Happy birthday to m *cough cough _ (:)_ Chapter 13: Being as beautiful as flowers Chapter 13: Being as beautiful as flowers
13th -Being as beautiful as flowers
The heavy rain that began in the afternoon poured for several hours before gradually stopping. Within a shrubbery dripping with water, a small brown frog leaped out, sshing puddles as itnded before soon disappearing into a flower bed. Chu Yu, who was sitting on a flight of stairs, picked up a branch blown off by the strong wind, lowered his head, and poked at the water umted in a small puddle. He was originally at a loss, and also somewhat indescribably scared. But after listening to Lu Shis words, his mood strangely found a fulcrum of bnce. At any rate, hed been given a buffer period amongst the chaos to sort out his thoughts. I, Chu Yu first emphasized, I didnt really cry just now. Lu Shi nced at him and didnt refute. With an indifferent voice, he said, Yeah. Poking at the two shadows beneath the streemp with the branch in his hand, Chu Yu was a little lost in thought. A gust of night wind blew past, and his soaked clothes that were brushed by it caused a slight chill. He involuntarily curled up, shivering as he came back to his senses. I I have a lot to say but my mind is very messy. I dont know where I should start. Lu Shi bowed his head as he patiently and meticulously folded up the umbre in a neat manner, his fingers curving into nice lines. Fastening the umbre shut, Lu Shi shifted his gaze and saw Chu Yus dense, curly eyshes drooping and listless. He took the initiative to say, First of all, we can be sure that you arent an ordinary, normal human being. Ordinary and normal human beings dont have the ability to make wounds heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Yu nodded unhappily. True. In the restaurant on Qingchuan Road and in the hallway outside the ssroom, you asked me the same question. You questioned if there was something delicious hidden on me, and it was because you smelled a very fragrant scent from my body. Lu Shis appearance was calm, as if he was solving a mathematical problem, analyzing each part point by point. When did you first smell this so-called very fragrant scent? Chu Yu followed Lu Shis reasoning. This, I remember! It was on Qingchuan Road. When you fought with that group of tattooed guys, wasnt your left arm wounded and bleeding? It was then, the first time I smelled that fragrant smell which made my throat feel dry and itchy. This never happened before? Chu Yu was quite certain. Never ever. Lu Shi continued to question him, Was there anything unusual after that? Unusual? With regards to anything unusual, theres actually a lot. Chu Yu gradually sorted out his thoughts and began to enumerate the instances with his fingers. Im experiencing something a bit simr to a growth spurt; my nails and hair grow rapidly, so I have to cut them almost daily. Im always thirsty but I dont want to drink water, and awfully hungry but have no desire for food, making my appetite the worst and I even vomit after eating. Oh right, my fever started the night I returned home from Qingchuan Road. My veins had obviously felt like they were about to explode but the thermometer showed that my temperature was only at 36.5C, so frustrating. Also, Chu Yu hesitated, I kept having the same dream repeatedly for many nights. What dream? It was, Chu Yu looked away, it was a dream about you. Why was it so awkward to say this? Lu Shi lifted his thin eyelids and looked at Chu Yu. Me? Yeah, I always dream of you. After having spoken about it, Chu Yu just let the cracked jar fall to its destruction and described everything in detail, It was roughly about you standing in that winding alley, expressionlessly gazing at me while the wound on your arm bled non-stop, the bloods color a harsh red. Nothing else in the dream left a deep impression on you and the most vivid image is just the bleeding wound, right? Chu Yu was taken aback and suddenly realized that this was indeed the case. He vaguely remembered there seemed to be sunshine, but after carefully thinking about it, he couldnt determine whether it was sunny or not. Neither could he clearly recall the surrounding environment. Yes, thats right. The sleeves of Lu Shis white shirt were loosely folded over several times. Sitting casually, his voice drifted along the moist night breeze, very softly. I have two spections and they both have amon premise, that is, since the beginning, this blood-sucking characteristic has always been in a dormant state within your body, and my blood was what stimted it. When you smelled the scent of my blood at that time, your blood-sucking trait awakened from dormancy, so you began to thirst for blood and your body also underwent a series of changes. The first spection is that you need to drink blood to survive. The blood doesnt necessarily have to be mine, but anyones. Assuming this, me and my blood arent special to you. In other words, if my blood was exchanged with someone elses on that same day, it wouldve simrly stimted your blood-sucking trait. Chu Yu put his hand on his chin, listening carefully. Then what about the second one? Lu Shis eyes were dark and tranquil as he gazed at Chu Yus subtle expression. The second is that you need to suck my blood to survive. Assuming this, my blood is special to you. Special. Chu Yu subconsciously turned away again and stopped looking at Lu Shi. He was quite sure that Lu Shis blood was absolutely special to him. Because whether it was smelling He Zhihaos blood or the blood of those countless patients in the hospital, he not only felt no appetite, but even just breathing it in made him nauseated. There was only Lu Shis blood. His blood was fragrant, like an explosion of vor on the tip of the tongue. After swallowing it, the difort in his body would immediately be relieved and simultaneously, such immense pleasure and satisfaction would arise that after only experiencing it once, it was engraved in his bones. Moreover, he vaguely sensed that if he didnt suck blood Lu Shis blood he might not survive. Hed die. His fingers holding the branch tightened, Chu Yu wasnt ready to admit this out loud. After all, he and Lu Shi had only known each other for less than a month. Before that, they had very little contact, and their understanding of each other was even poorer. He didnt trust Lu Shi enough yet. Your second guess is correct, your blood is very special to me. Other peoples blood smells bitter and gross while yours is different. Chu Yu didnt exin this issue in detail. Right, about that dream. Lu Shiplied with his wish and followed the change in topic. Hm? Chu Yu pondered his wording. At sunset, in the botanical garden when I consumed a lot of your blood, my consciousness wasnt so clear. However, Im sure that I saw an image from my dream. It was a picture of you bleeding, but very quickly, the image fragmented and suddenly shattered. I sort of feel like Ill no longer have the same dream in the future. Lu Shi asked, What do you think? I was thinking, could this dream be a symbol or an instruction of sorts? Its not normal to have the same dream over and over again. After saying this, Chu Yu pulled the corners of his mouth again. But of course, where, what part of me is normal right now? Lu Shi ignored thetter half of his speech and only objectively analyzed. You started to have this dream after being triggered by my blood, then its image shattered and concluded the moment you drank arge quantity of it. If were assuming this dream to be a unique guide, then logically, it holds. Chu Yu understood what Lu Shi meant. After having awakened his blood-sucking characteristic, the dreams purpose was to repeatedly remind him that he needed blood, Lu Shis blood. When hed drunk it till he was satiated, the reminder no longer held meaning. So Chu Yu raised his head. What? So, its very possible that this trait of yours has matured. Or, youvepleted a certain process of your change. Chu Yu nodded. That makes sense! Its not necessarily correct. Its just a rough guess based on what we currently know. Lu Shi looked at Chu Yu. He was almost certain that his blood was special to him. Not just the smell, but possibly, Chu Yu could only consume his blood. This conjecture made Lu Shis eyes, that were as deep as the night sky, to faintly be embellished with dotted starlight. Lets go and head back, we have ss tomorrow. Lu Shi got up,pletely ignoring his soaked ck trousers. He held the umbre in his right hand and walked towards the outside of the street park. It was night. The rain hadmenced again and the surroundings were frighteningly quiet. Chu Yu, who was timid and afraid of ghosts, quickly stood up, threw away the branch in his hand, and chased after him. Wait for me, Ill go with you! The two went back to school and came to a crossroad. Seeing Lu Shi head towards the cafeteria, Chu Yu followed for two steps and paused right, he was full, but Lu Shi probably hadnt eaten yet. Not to mention, he sucked so much of his blood. For a moment, guilt welled up in his heart and Chu Yu hurriedly pulled out his school card. Do you want No need, I have my own. Lu Shi looked at Chu Yus soaked clothes that were already drip-drying on his body. You go back and take a bath first. Huh? Oh, okay. Chu Yu didnt follow again and stood in ce as he watched the warm light of the dim streetmp. After Lu Shi had slowly walked a distance, he returned to his senses and walked back to the dormitory. After taking a hot shower and putting on pajamas, Chu Yu finally felt that his whole body was warm again. He held his phone, locking and unlocking the screen, back and forth several times before holding his breath to dial a number. Mom Hello Young Master, I am President Shis assistant. President Shi is in a meeting right now which is expected to end 48 minutester. If you have an urgent matter, I can pass it on for you. The expression on his face that hadnt yet adjusted, stagnated slightly. However, for as long as he could remember, these same words would be heard whenever he called his mother nine out of ten times. Not only could he recite the words by heart, but he could also mimic the tone of voice with ten out of ten uracy. Merely, Chu Yu hadnt gotten used to the disappointment. With his lower back leaning against the edge of his desk, Chu Yu squeezed a triangr ruler in his hand as his eyshes lowered to hide his emotions. Then I will call back in 48 minutes. Yes. The call was hung up and the phone automatically returned to the home screen. Chu Yu stood there for a while, thinking about going and asking Lu Shi if hed finished his supper, but immediately realized that he didnt have Lu Shis number. Lying down on the bed, Chu Yu aimlessly tapped on the phones interface and suddenly caught sight of QQs 99+ notifications. Tapping on it, it was the ss group chat. [Study Committee Member Fang Ziqi]: Study appointment, father and son match, whoever puts down the pen first is the son1a set phrase made into a meme: I cant find the exact son (erzi) and only found goose (e ji), which is a homonym. There are also others like dog match where the loser is the dog and red packet match where the first to put the pen down will give the other party a red packet. You can basically change it to whatever bc thats how memes work right?. Coming or not? [ss Rep Zhang Yueshan]: Son,e. [Commoner Li Hua]: Answering English test papers? You guys want to write a letter to me again? What followed was a string of hahaha, mixed with a fewing in response to Study Committee Member. Chu Yu tapped the screen to type. [School Flower Chu Yu]: Ille too. [School Flower Chu Yu]: Wait, why is my title School Flower? [Study Committee Member Fang Ziqi]: Because the School Flower is you, and you are the School Flower. Were responsible for studying hard while youre responsible for being as beautiful as flowers! [School Flower Chu Yu]: Scram, I love studying, studying makes me happy! After sending two emoticons, Chu Yu moved to the ss group chats homepage and searched for Lu Shis name from the member list. Chu Yu tapped open a temporary conversation, then his fingertips hovered on the keyboard, not knowing what to type. He was really unfamiliar with Lu Shi. Although they now had this strange bond acting as a connection, his familiarity with him hadnt increased. Chu Yu struggled for a long time, but after thinking it over, he decided to forget about it. Maybe itd be annoying if he suddenly messaged him. Seeing that it was time, Chu Yu dialed the phone number again. The assistant who answered the phone was the same one as before. After saying a few words, the phone was handed over to Shi Yaling. Chu Yu was subconsciously nervous. Mom. Shi Yaling didnt beat around the bush. Whats the matter? Her attitude surprisingly made Chu Yu rx a little bit. I recently His heart abruptly skipped half a beat and Chu Yu paused. He couldnt say it, at least, not all of it for the time being. He couldnt expose Lu Shis existence. Chu Yu knew his mothers pattern of thought and working style very well. If if she knew he thirsted for blood, would die if he didnt drink it, and could only ept Lu Shis blood, then he wouldnt be able to control or get involved in what would happen next. Whether it was for the sake of the Chu family or for him, his mother would never allow him to possess such a fatal weakness that was held in Lu Shis hands. In order to eliminate this risk, his mother would definitely find a way to control Lu Shi in advance. Perhaps, starting from tomorrow, Lu Shi would forcefully be bound to him, have his freedom restricted, and be his mobile blood bank until he no longer needed blood or died. He recalled when they were on the flight of steps in the street park and it was raining heavily. Lu Shi held an umbre and was gently patting his soaked hair, his expression calm as he told him not to be afraid. Recently what? Im very busy, dont waste my time. Chu Yu took slow, deep breaths until his excessively fast heartbeat returned to normal, then he spoke with a tense voice, Ive felt very unwell recently as if Ive fallen ill. I always feel thirsty and hungry, but I have no appetite. I cant eat anything, and I vomit what I do eat. Also, my whole body has been feverish for a long time now with a bit of a rapid heart rate. After speaking, he became nervous once more. He was being contradictory. However, if his mother knew something about blood-sucking, wouldnt she be able to discern hints from the symptoms hed just mentioned? Chu Yu, if you arent feeling well, you should go to the family doctor, not me. The ringing of a phone was heard on Shi Yalings side and the assistant whispered a report. Shi Yaling then arranged work rted affairs one by one. Chu Yu waited quietly. He shifted his fingers only to realize that because he was too anxious, his knuckles were now stiff. After more than half a minute, Shi Yalings voice reverberated in the receiver, Is there anything else? Nothing. Chu Yu turned sideways, curled up, and spoke by the mic, Pay attention to your health. Youre too busy at work, you also need to take appropriate breaks. I know. Then The call was hung up. Facing the air, Chu Yu finished his words, Good night, Mom. Chapter 14: Neighbor Chapter 14: Neighbor
14th -Neighbor
Chu Yu opened his eyes. The sun was shining a bit brightly outside his window. He didnt dream all night, and for some reason, he wasnt used to it. Squinting his eyes, he nkly hugged the quilt for a while, then raised his hand and inexplicably punched the wall hard Dammit, it hurts so fucking much! Chu Yu uttered a hiss as he gasped in pain while holding his red fingers. Sigh, s, sure enough, I didnt awaken any magical powers like copper skin and iron bones. Pity. After sleeping, his mood had mostly stabilized. Chu Yu rolled twice on the bed, then cheerfully jumped out to wash his face and rinse his mouth. When he looked in the mirror, he found a tuft of hair disorderly sticking out on top of his head. Chu Yu pressed down on the tuft of hair with his left hand and held his toothbrush in his right. Recalling something, he bit his toothbrush and grabbed two sses of water to irrigate the pot of Strelitzia in the corner. Before leaving his room, that tuft of hair had finally been sessfully suppressed, saving an intact hairstyle, so Chu Yu was in a good mood as he prepared to attend ss. As he opened the door and walked out, the neighboring door also opened at the same time. Chu Yu looked up Lu Shi? Chu Yu stood in ce, blinked his round eyes, then expressionlessly turned around to open his dormitory door. He entered, closed the door, reopened the door, and walked out. He looked again and Lu Shi was still standing there. Chu Yu murmured, Turns out hes not a hallucination Lu Shi nced over at the handful of wet hair on Chu Yus head, and inexplicably recalled the feeling of his wet, soft hair during his meeting with Chu Yu the night before. He replied, Hm, Im not. Perhaps because hed just woken up, Lu Shis voice was slightly hoarse and his countenance showed a bit of unconcealed frostiness. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked downstairs. Chu Yu followed him down. He was surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt that it would be abnormal if Lu Shi wasnt his neighbor. Jianing Privates luxurious, single-person dormitories had top-notch lodging conditions within its multistoried building. There werent many rooms avable and it had always been impossible to live in one just based on money. For example, He Zhihao had wanted to be Chu Yus neighbor and live next door. He cried and begged during the first year of high school, but he still wasnt allowed in. In Chu Yus case, after his mother had bought the school, her assistant had taken care of everything and specially chose the dormitory farthest from the stairs on this floor for him. He was very satisfied. It was quiet because people wouldnt pass by the door often so it was convenient to sleep in. After living here for more than a year, Chu Yu knew that on this floor, each and every room counting from the back of the stairs were upied by the top three ranking talents of each grade. As for Lu Shi the first in his grade now that he was attending the main school, hed naturally also reside on this floor. He reckoned that he was the only underachiever on this floor. Following Lu Shi, Chu Yu hesitated if he should go up and talk to him. But what should he say? I sucked so much blood from you, are you dizzy? Do you want to take iron supplements? Ill buy them for you! Did you catch a cold when you went homest night? What did you have for supper? Before he could sort out his thoughts, Chu Yu saw a tall and thin boy wearing sses waving at Lu Shi from the end of the second-floor corridor. He looked familiar and Chu Yu soon recognized him as Zhu Zhifei, who hed eaten with before. Zhu Zhifei spoke to Lu Shi. Lu-Ge, did Shitou call you? Ive already been bombarded by three phone calls! No, whats the matter? Lu Shis eyshes drooped. He put his right hand in his pocket and slightly lowered his head as he listened to Zhu Zhifei talk; his neck, inclined to the side, drew a clean and beautiful line. Its already Saturday tomorrow, we have to go back. Hes already bought the electric stove and the hot pot ingredients, hes also been asking around how to make the soup base. Zhu Zhifei pushed his sses up. I heard Shitous tone and hes a little too excited, but Lu-Ge, are you going back this weekend? Jianing Private didnt strictly control the students who lived on campus. No one cared whether they were in school or not on weekends, as long as they were in the dormitory when it was time to check the beds Sunday night. However, Zhu Zhifei knew that Lu Shi lived alone and was the only one at home. There was no one to chat with even if he went back, so he only used to visit Qingchuan Road for ten to fifteen days a year back when he still attended the branch school. Lu Shi pinched the ck gel pen in his left hand. The air around him was heavy after waking up, coupled with a face void of expression, he looked cold. Yeah, I want to return. I think Shitou gets lonely as soon as the two of us are gone because there wouldnt be anyone to hang out with. Zhu Zhifei suddenly caught a glimpse of the person walking two steps behind them. He was surprised and stopped to greet him. Young Master? Lu Shi also stopped and turned to look at Chu Yu. Chu Yu felt ufortable. He answered dryly, Good morning. Lu Shi replied, Morning. Good morning! Zhu Zhifei saw Lu Shis cold face and worried that Chu Yu would feel awkward. Promptly, he enthusiastically said, Lu-Ge and I are going to the cafeteria for breakfast. Would you like to go together? Three people are just right. He had a good impression of Chu Yu, and adding on his previous episode of gossiping directly in front of Chu Yu, he was a bit embarrassed even up till now. But after he finished speaking, Zhu Zhifei regretted it again Lu Shi didnt seem to have the greatest of fondness towards Chu Yu since the very beginning, and it had even spread that the two of them were on bad terms on the first day of school. Wasnt it very inappropriate of him to invite Chu Yu so recklessly? In the botanical garden yesterday afternoon, Chu Yu drank too much blood. He didnt have an appetite for anything and even hated the thought of sugar. Hearing the word cafeteria, he quickly refused, Im not hungry, you guys can go. Seeing Chu Yus refusal, Zhu Zhifei heaved a sigh of relief. Sizing up Lu Shis expression with his own two eyes, he didnt persuade him anymore. Okay, then Ill go with Lu-Ge first. Lets hang out next time. Chu Yu entered the ssroom much sooner than usual, but Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua, who sat in front of him, were both top students whod still arrived earlier. Seeing Chu Yue, Zhang Yueshan inspected him. You look a lot betterpared to yesterday morning. Hows your illness, is it better? Chu Yu nodded. Im almost recovered. After saying that, he was taken aback for a moment. Obviously, it had all just happened yesterday, but it felt as if a long time had passed. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, Zhang Yueshan asked in a low voice, I was discussing with my deskmate just now, did you really faint yesterday or were you just faking it? Chu Yu didnt hide it. Faking it. For the first two days, Li Hua didnt dare talk to Chu Yu, but hede around to. Wow, fake fainting! Arent you the school directors son though, why not be a bit unbridled? For example like the TV dramas where you p the table and tell the English teacher, I want you to disappear from my sight! Get out at once! Like that? Chu Yu pulled out his chair and sat down. Resting his chin on his hand, he exined in a low voice, Its so much nicer being a weak and pitiful white flower! Think about it, if I really did what you said, the principal wouldve indeed taken care of me on behalf of my mom and expelled the teacher, but what about me? I wouldve beenbeled an arrogant viin and suffered a lot of losses! In addition, regardless of what Ms. Wang did, everyone subconsciously sympathizes with the weak. In the end, even if it was obvious that I was bullied, others would contrarily say that it was me who bullied the teacher and caused her to lose her job. Also, I still have two years left in school. In these two years, how would other teachers look at me and how would they treat me? Li Hua suddenly saw the light and apuded. How clever! Really above average! Zhang Yueshan also came to a realization. But its different from the present. Youre the school directors son, but because you respect teachers, even though you were ill and full of grievances, you were still punished to stand ording to the teachers whims! In the end, you fainted while standing in the corridor, its so pitiful! When you put it that way, I also feel I was very pitiful. Chu Yus eyes revealed a bit of craftiness. My brother and my sister taught me before that no matter how social and extroverted a person is, one cant let their temper get the better of them when dealing with matters; one has to take every oue into careful consideration. After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that when Lu Shi who was cooperating with his act that time saw him faint, he wasnt at all surprised. Zhang Yueshan saluted him with a cupped fist. Ive learned a lesson! When he noticed Fang Ziqi from the studymitteee in through the back door, he suddenly remembered something. By the way, Chu Yu, did you do your homework? Oh shit, I didnt! Wait, there was homework yesterday? Zhang Yueshan: Chu Yu set himself up to copy only the multiple-choice questions, his hands were lightning fast. By the time Lu Shi entered the ssroom, hed already finished copying the answers and was holding his manga, reading it carefully. His phone buzzed with an alert and Chu Yu clicked to open it with one hand. He took a quick nce and found that it was a message stating bank transfer received. Exactly 100,000 yuan. Chu Yu calcted the time. His mother was abroad so there was a time difference. Presumably, she just got off work right now. It had been like this ever since he was a child. Whether he was sick, sad, unhappy, or even when having nightmares or suffering from insomnia, Shi Yaling would simply give him money when she heard about it. During elementary school, when everyone still hadnt had much of an idea about pocket money, his allowance per day was already close to five figures. He could also remember how his ssmates parents, including He Zhihaos, would tell them not to cause trouble at school, study hard, and go out less to y wildly. But Shi Yaling never told him any of that. From his childhood up to now, she only told him to be healthy, safe, and happy. As for him making trouble or not, whether he was studying or not, his mother didnt care. After staring at the content of the message on the screen for a long time, Chu Yu typed a reply. [Thank you Mom, take care of yourself.] After thinking about it, he deleted thest four words and clicked send. First period was Literature and Language with the homeroom teacher, Old Ye. Old Ye taught well in his own unique style, that is, he was very long-winded. For the first five minutes of each ss, hed pour them chicken soup for the soulcouncil them with encouragement and advice. Sometimes hed feel so emotional that hedpose a poem on the spot. On the podium, Old Ye was reciting a self-improvised prose poem, excellent in tone and emotion. Chu Yu was hypnotized as hey on his desk, feeling a little sleepy. Suddenly, he heard the tearing sound of a page in a notebook being torn off. Within a few seconds, there was an extra piece of paper on Chu Yus desk handed over from the desk behind him. There were two words written on it: Whats wrong? Honorable study god, when you pass notes in ss, were they all written on whole sheets of paper? After reading it, Chu Yu found a pen from within his desk and prepared to reply. Lu Shis writing wasnt ssically beautiful. He wrote with a pencil and the strokes were strong and purposeful, his handwriting had a sharp beauty. Compared to his own handwriting, Chu Yu felt that the gap between them was somewhat insurmountable. Suddenly, he didnt dare reply on the paper He really couldnt bear the cruel contrast. Thus, he simply turned around and spoke to the table behind him in a low voice, Im fine, I was just being urged by Old Ye to drowsiness. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a thick book in front of Lu Shi. It wasnt the Language and Literature textbook. Hm. Lu Shi didnt talk much, so he merely responded with a hum and continued to answer questions. Having finished a page, Lu Shi was about to flip it over to continue when a ball of paper was thrown from the desk in front. He opened it. The whole slip of paper was only the size of his palm. He read the words written, ssmate Lu Shi, do you think its possible for me to join an organization like the Scarlet Rosicrucian order, or maybe something like Temr Knights and such will chase after me to kill me? The handwriting was meticulous and neat. There wasnt enough nk space on the paper, and Lu Shi was toozy to write any more, so he spoke directly, Chu Yu. Chu Yu turned his head and responded in a whisper, Huh? Lu Shi raised his eyebrows. What manga are you reading? Exposing the colorful cover of theic book in his hand, Chu Yu answered honestly, The Scarlet Rose and the Temr Knights Taboo Love He was also a little curious. What are you reading? Lu Shi revealed the cover of his book, and on its surface were a few big golden characters: Three Thousand Questions for the International Mathematics Olympiad Why do I keep insulting myself? Chapter 15: Behave Chapter 15: Behave
15th -Behave
On the first Friday of the semester, the entire student body was a little restless. Everyones summer vacation syndrome wasnt fully cured. In one of their sses, Old Ye emphasized five times the need to curb ones evil instinct,or to concentrate on the task at hand but his words fell t and there were no obvious effects. Originally, Chu Yu didnt have this syndrome. Compared to his deserted home, he liked school more for it bustled with noise and excitement, and he could chat and y with others. But because Zhang Yueshan seated in front was restlessly turning his Rubiks Cube all day long and Li Hua, who didnt have a Rubiks Cube, was spinning his pen like a propeller ushering wind, Chu Yu also became a bit fidgety in his seat. The moment the bell rang, signaling the end of ss, it seemed as if the whole building was about to copse. It was filled with the scraping sounds of tables and chairs moving, as well as the sound of dense footsteps. Zhang Yueshans school bag was tidied up five minutes in advance, and he sprang up the second the bell rang. My friends, see you next week! Li Hua wanted to reduce the weight of his school bag so he nned to leave afterpleting his English homework. He didnt raise his head when he heard those words, but he prolonged his intonation as he spoke, Bye bye, take care! Chu Yu slowly packed his school bag. There wasnt a single one of his textbooks inside, instead, his school bag was full ofic books that hed finished reading and was nning to take back and rece with new ones. Lu-Ge! A shout came from the ssrooms back door. Chu Yu was familiar with the voice. He turned his head to look over and it was indeed Zhu Zhifei. Lu Shi didnt reply, only gestured. Zhu Zhifei understood. He carried his backpack into the ssroom, dragged a chair over, and sat down to watch Lu Shi solve questions. He soon gave up after reading it. Sure enough, Lu-Ge is still my Lu-Ge. How do you do it? You finish scanning the question at a nce, spin your pencil twice, and vo, the answer appears. I havent even figured out which fucking form to use! Lu Shi ignored him, speeding up to read the remaining three problems. Omitting all the steps in the process and rendering the draft paper for the calctions useless, he mentally calcted and wrote down the final answer. After he finished, Lu Shi put his pen aside. Lets go. Zhu Zhifei stood up. Go go go, my mother told me to bring you to our house for a meal. Were having stewed pig trotters with pearl barley.She said that since you study hard, you must eat more of it to replenish your brain. I dont really get it, how do pig feet replenish your brain? Lu Shi stuffed a few test papers, a book of school work exercises, and an extra pencil into his school bag, then zipped it up and hung it on one shoulder. Chu Yu, who was still sitting in his seat, had also finished sorting his backpack. Seeing that Lu Shi was about to leave, he asked, That are you going home for the weekend? Lu Shi looked down at him. Hm, going back. Feeling stuffy, he loosened the top button of his white shirts cor in passing. Then recalling something, he added, Ill return to the dormitory Sunday night. Oh, okay. Chu Yu began to calcte the time in his head. Saturday and Sunday, only two days. Even if he became a little ufortable, he should be able tost until Sunday night. It should be okay to go to Lu Shi to drink a bit of blood when the timees, right? He keenly felt that Lu Shi wasnt afraid of him, nor was he averse to him sucking his blood. Thinking of Lu Shis blood, Chu Yu couldnt help but swallow. Craving. Seeing that Chu Yu had quietly drifted off to who knows where, Lu Shi bent down and his cor drooped, the line of his neck extending through the shirts wide open cor. He leaned close to Chu Yu and spoke in a volume that only the two of them could hear, Juste find me when youre hungry. The other partys clear, cold breath suddenly spread over to him, causing Chu Yu to subconsciously hold his own breath. Too too close! Lu Shi took Zhu Zhifei out through the back door of the ssroom while Chu Yu remained unmoving in his seat. He faintly heard Zhu Zhifei ask Lu Shi what hed said just now that required him to lean in so close. Patting his little heart, Chu Yu inwardly muttered, when talking just talk, why the heck did he need to be so close? Chu Yu walked out of the school gate carrying his bag full ofic books and a ck Rolls Royce was parked on the street outside the gate. Uncle Chen got out of the car, took his school bag, and opened the car door for Chu Yu. Hed just sat in the back seat and the car hadnt even started yet when his phone rang, the screen read Jiejie. Chu Yu tapped the answer button. Are you home yet? Chu Yu shook his head, then, remembering that his sister couldnt see him, he replied, Not yet, just got in the car. Uncle Chen said that Aunt Lan made chicken soup at home and is just waiting for me to return and drink it. Okay. You arent in good health so drink more, but remember to let it be tepid before drinking. Dont rush, or itll burn your mouth and hurt. Chu Yu watched the stream of people outside the car window and replied, Jie, Im not a child. Why not? In my eyes, youll always be that soft little cutie who raises his tiny arms to be hugged by his sister. Chu Yus mouth curled up into a smile. On weekends, the road outside Jianing Private wasnt usually crowded. The car drove very slowly so Chu Yu inadvertently noticed Lu Shi and Zhu Zhifei walking together among the crowd. Zhu Zhifei was gesticting as he spoke very excitedly. Lu Shi didnt wear any expression, but hed reply from time to time. Everyone was wearing the same white shirt and ck trousers, but to Chu Yu who was watching, it seemed that Lu Shi was more eye-catching than the rest. It wasnt just his appearance, Lu Shi had a slightly different temperament or perhaps aura. In any case, he had a strong sense of presence. On the phone, Chu Xi paused for a few seconds. I heard Catherine mention that you called motherst night because you were feeling sick? Catherine was Shi Yalings assistant. Yeah, my body was a little ufortable, but its better now. The smile on the corner of Chu Yus mouth faded. Mother even transferred me money today. Chu Xi uttered half a syble then stopped, only after a long time did she speak again. Xiao-YuMentioned this before, Xiao means little or small. Chu Xi used it as endearment this time, its not that Mom doesnt love you, shes just I know, shes too busy. Its not that Mom doesnt love you then why? Its because shes too busy. Its because in her heart, there are too many people, too many matters that are more important than you. He didnt want Chu Xi to worry, so Chu Yu suppressed the various emotions surging in his heart and tried his best to rx his tone a bit. Its fine, Jie. You dont need tofort me, I know. Xiao-Yu Jiejie, I can hear your assistant calling you for a meeting, quickly go, and go to bed early after the meeting. Dont stay up all night every day, youll easily get old. The assistant was urging her so Chu Xi had no choice but to say, Okay then, have fun on your weekend. If you dont have any money, or if you want anything, you can tell Jiejie. Okay, go work. After hanging up, Chu Yu let go of the phone and looked dazed for a while. When he looked out the car window again, he could no longer find Lu Shis shadow. At dawn on Saturday morning, Chu Yu changed clothes and got ready to go out. Hed woken up from hunger in the middle ofst night and his whole body was severely hot. He was confusedly dreaming again but he couldnt run to find Lu Shi in the dead of night, so he had to endure it, groaning as he boiled until dawn. After asking Uncle Chen to take him to Qingchuan Roads intersection, Chu Yu exited the car and was once again lost. He discovered that there were also times when the study god was unreliable. Before he left, Lu Shi stated that he could juste find him whenever he was hungry, but Chu Yu didnt know where Lu Shi lived. After suffering through this once before, Chu Yu was almost used to the low fever and constant feeling of starvation, so he wasnt in a hurry this time. He decided to wander around and try his luck to see if he could encounter Lu Shi. Facts proved that he was indeed very lucky as he really ran into him. In the alley with mottled walls, Lu Shi stood with several gangsters beneath his feet, a steel bar and a few stic pipes were scattered around. Chu Yu sniffed and found that there wasnt any sweet or stinky smell, so it was likely that no blood was shed. He curiously examined the people lying on the ground, but also didnt see any injuries. The only thing he could tell was that the group of people were motionless, like dead dogs. Lu Shi wore a loose, ck short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans. His whole body was full of hostility and his dark eyes were cold, akin to sharp ice. Hearing his movements, Lu Shi turned around and saw Chu Yu. He wasnt surprised and merely asked, Hungry? Chu Yu nodded and didnt dare say too much. Mm, Im hungry. No longer caring about the people lying on the floor, Lu Shi walked towards Chu Yu. How long have you been hungry? As he approached, Chu Yu sensed that Lu Shi was currently in a bad mood and irritable. If one were to describe him exaggeratedly, theyd say he felt a bit murderous. Chu Yu was perceptive and answered only what was asked. In the middle of the night, maybe around one or two oclock. Hm. Lu Shi didnt say much. He picked up an unopened bottle of mineral water from the ground. The bottle of mineral water was seriously deformed, and Chu Yu could almost imagine why. At the critical moment in the fight just now, that bottle mustve been extremely lethal. Lu Shi unscrewed the bottles cap and handed it to Chu Yu. Pour the water. The two cooperated. Chu Yu poured and Lu Shi washed his hands clean below the water. As Chu Yu paid attention to the angle of the water bottle and its amount of flow, he couldnt help but stare at Lu Shis hand. His hands were really beautiful; cold white skin, slender joints, and neatly trimmed nails. It was refreshing and pleasant, like a work of art. Wiping off the water on his hands with a tissue, Lu Shi raised one and pressed a finger to Chu Yus lips. Open your mouth. Chu Yu was indescribably a little nervous. He slightly opened his mouth. Lu Shi put his finger in. The somewhat cold, still damp fingertips, touched his moist, hot lips and tongue. For a moment, the both of them were startled and agitated. Chu Yu was terribly hungry, but as he grasped Lu Shis finger in his mouth, he was a little afraid to bite down. He looked up at him with his light-colored eyes. Lu Shi raised his eyelids. Afraid Ill be hurt? Chu Yu held his fingertips without exerting much strength and nodded. Youre hungry, just bite, it doesnt hurt. Chu Yu really couldnt stand it anymore. Hed been hungry for most of the night, and when he rested, hed dreamed of biting Lu Shis shoulder. Submitting to instinct, Chu Yu gently bit down. The skin broke open and blood flowed out. After swallowing only two or three drops, Chu Yu restrained his desire for more and quickly stopped. When he released Lu Shis fingertip, he subconsciously licked it with the tip of his tongue. The wound on the fingertip was very small, and it didnt even take a moment for it to healpletely without leaving a trace. Had enough? Chu Yu promptly nodded. Yeah, Im not hungry anymore. He could feel that even though he wasnt full, two or three drops were enough to suppress the unbearable feeling of starvation and fever. Lu Shi was willing to let him drink his blood, but Chu Yu wouldnt take advantage of him. If he lost too much blood, it wouldnt be good for his body. Lu Shi didnt speak anymore, he turned and walked out. His back looked gaunt. Chu Yu walked two steps behind him to catch up, then looked back at the gangsters who were still sprawled on the ground. Those people Hush. Lu Shis lowered eyes nced at Chu Yu. The coldness and sharpness in them hadnt vanished in the least, but his voice was quite soft. Behave, dont bother me. Chapter 16: Only Me Chapter 16: Only Me
16th -Only me
Chu Yu quietly and seriously walked as he followed behind Lu Shi. It had rainedst night, and thus the dpidated cement walls on either side of the alley had both deep and shallow traces of moisture. The corners were covered with ayer of moss, and the ground was greatly dirtied by the passing pedestrians. He hadnt even taken that many steps but fragmented, ck mud spots had already sshed across the surface of his white shoes. Chu Yu remembered the night when it had rained heavily. Underneath the streemp, Lu Shi had walked over with an umbre to protect him from the rain. Hed also softly touched his hair while telling him that humans were more terrifying than monsters. So, even if he really did be a monster, there was nothing to be afraid of. Chu Yu knew very well, deep down, that when it came to Lu Shi, it wasnt just their special connection through bloodsucking that he was fond of, it was more of Lu Shis unchanged attitude as well as that tiny bit of warmth andfort. He subconsciously wanted to get closer to Lu Shi. But, he instinctively felt scared at the same time. Not just because of Lu Shis absurd strength and his unfluctuating eyes when fighting. Rather, it was Lu Shis body that seemed to exude a sort of gloom that couldnt be dispersed. It was likeyers of ck clouds covering the sky. This was something that Chu Yu had never encountered before in his life. His steps unconsciously slowed as he watched Lu Shis back. Chu Yu found that the other party was akin to a ck hole engulfing a neb; infinitely drawing him in. It made him shudder, but he also couldnt help but want to approach. Something wrong? Seeing Lu Shi turn around, Chu Yu realized that hed been walking too slowly and had already fallen greatly behind. He quickly caught up with Lu Shi in a few haste steps, much too embarrassed. I just tuned out. Hm. While following Lu Shi, Chu Yu didnt dare ask where they were going. The two walked until they were opposite the beef house where they had eatenst time. They passed through the door of the auto repair shop and walked in, ultimately stopping in a small courtyard. The yard was quite small, yet there were a lot of chaotically piled up tires, oil canisters, stic water pipes, and even some equipment which Chu Yu didnt know of. In the barely remaining space was an assembled square table. Chu Yu first looked at the steaming hot pot on the table and the tes of roughly cut side dishes that wereid out, then at Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei who were sitting around the table, a little stunned. Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei were also surprised. Young Master? Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses and took another look before sitting down and pulling the tab of a cold can of beer. He nced at Lu Shi who had already started drinking, confused about the situation. What is this and how? Werent Lu-Ge and the young master not amicable? Why did he suddenly bring him here right now? Wei Guanglei didnt think as deeply since he always had a very good impression of Chu Yu, and now hed even been brought here by Lu Shi himself. He kicked a blue stic stool over and beckoned him. Long time no see, is that stool next to Lu-Ge fine with you? Chu Yu was still in the middle of a daze, but after hearing Wei Guangleis question, he nodded at once. Yes, its fine. I can sit anywhere, thank you. Dont thank me, its no big deal and just calling me Shitou is fine. Wei Guanglei took out a bowl and chopsticks and ced them in front of Chu Yu. Zhu Zhifei slowly came out of his reverie and spoke to Chu Yu, Its really fate. Your mouth has chanced upon splendid food today, this hot pot has an extraordinary history! Chu Yu was very cooperative. Whats its history? For a week, our Chef Shitou pretended to pass by the old hot pot restaurant on the corner every day and stole their recipes. He bought the hot pot base ingredients, preparing them himself, and also personally boiled the soup base. Observe the uneven thickness of the sliced potato and this lotus root that our chef himself cut! Wei Guanglei kicked Zhu Zhifeis foot and scolded with a smile, Get outta here! Where the fuck is it uneven? Open your eyes and look closely, theyre obviously very even! As someone who had never cooked himself, Chu Yu sincerelyplimented, Thats so awesome! Wei Guanglei was a little embarrassed by the praise. He swept his crew cut hair and opened the fire. Alright alright, quit yakking. Come on, lets hurry and eat so we can taste it. With that said, he put the meat and vegetables into the pot. The bottom of the pot bubbled, subsequently producing steam which had a hot and numbing spicy fragrance to it. Chu Yu took a sip of the soy milk to relieve the spiciness, and stealthily watched Lu Shi through the steam. Lu Shi had finished drinking a can of cold beer. He grabbed another can from Wei Guangleis hand, bent his knuckles, and pulled open the tab with a pop, causing thin white vapor to appear. His chin was slightly raised and his eyshes drooped as the liquor freely flowed past his lips and teeth. When he gulped, his Adams apple would roll it was kinda nice. Chu Yu always felt that the Lu Shi in school and the Lu Shi on Qingchuan Road greatly differed. In school, Lu Shi seemed to conceal all of his edges and sharpness in a shellbeled Frosty Study God. He was unlike Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua who sat in front of him. There were always people looking for them in between sses to discuss and exchange top student ideas. But no one ever went to Lu Shi to ask about a problem. asionally, Zhang Yueshan and the others would quarrel over the solution of a problem, and if they couldnte to a consensus, they would show Lu Shi the problem and let him judge who was right and wrong. Or if many top students were stumped with a question and no one could solve it, Zhang Yueshan would be their representative to ask Lu Shi for his solution to the problem. Spectator Chu Yu reckoned it was probably because Lu Shi gave people a sense of alienation. Either way, no one dared to approach him. Meanwhile, Qingchuan Roads Lu Shi had sharp, icy thorns with raised points and would beat people at every turn, as if he had no thoughts of hiding the hostility that overflowed from his bones. Chu Yu drank the soy milk. Its taste wasnt much, but it moistened his throat. He thought again, maybe this ismon? Just like his mother who needed to wear a professional suit while sitting in the office strategizing, but also sometimes changed into luxurious, elegant evening dresses, all in order to hold up a wine ss and chat cheerfully and wittily under mutual deception.lit. you hoodwink me and I deceive you. Each environment required its own method for survival. Maybe on Qingchuan Road, if one didnt fight or use violence, and wasnt fiercer than others, they would be bullied and wouldnt survive. Wei Guanglei specially grabbed a pair of serving chopsticks and a clean bowl, then picked up a few pieces of beef and put them in front of Chu Yu. Youve barely eaten. Look at Zhu Zhifei, if you dont grab it, no meat will be left in the pot! Chu Yu wasnt very good at rejecting the kindness of others, but hed only just drank Lu Shis blood and had no appetite. He simply couldnt eat so much meat. While he was conflicted, a hand stretched over from the side and took the whole dish of beef away. Wei Guanglei was baffled. Lu-Ge, if you want beef theres still some in the pot. Ill get you adle so you can fish them out, this is Too much, he cant eat it. Lu Shi exined and ced the beef in front of himself. As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zhu Zhifei directly choked on the soy milk which went down the wrong pipe. He turned sideways and covered his mouth as he coughed intensely. The serving chopsticks in Wei Guangleis hand almost fell to the ground. Ai, so thats it, I see. Wei Guanglei gradually returned to earth and faced Chu Yu, who was simrly wearing a dumbfounded expression, to say, Then- then whatever you want to eat, just pick it up, theres no need to be polite. Chu Yu swallowed the cucumber piece in his mouth. Um, okay. The dishes were consumed very quickly. Wei Guanglei was wearing a sleeveless camo shirt, and his exposed arms and shoulders looked sturdy and strong. Naturally, his appetite would berge. What surprised Chu Yu was the seemingly tall and thin Zhu Zhifei who wore sses, appearing refined. He didnt expect that when it came to eating and drinking, his appetite would actually be on par with Wei Guangleis. The two of them were like a hurricane: lit. wind sweeping away the remnant clouds. that quickly wiped clean everything off the table. Most of the beer cans in the case under the table were gone too. Chu Yu didnt drink alcohol, and instead, quietly nibbled at fruits as he listened to them chat. Lu Shi rarely spoke so most of the conversation was just Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei talking. That new auto shop that opened on the street over couldnt stop the three of us, so they schemed of straightforwardly disabling Laozi to force my family into taking the initiative to move out of Qingchuan Road. Those shitheadscked a fix up, so after beating and sorting them into obedience, they didnt dare mess around anymore. Wei Guanglei finished the remaining beer in his can and threw away the empty tin. It was also fortunate that Lu-Ge was there, otherwise wed only be able to rely on the two of us to stay warm. Zhu Zhifei smiled and said, Exactly, my sses were almost fucking broken! He finished eating thest piece of mutton. Shitou, havent you been watching, did that store finally shut down? It closed, only stayed in business for a month. They were unable to pay the rent, so either they moved or are waiting to be kicked out. Chu Yu interrupted, Are you talking about the day school started? Zhu Zhifei nodded repeatedly. Yeah yeah yeah, thats why we werete that day. I was just crowning Lu-Ge with the brilliant title of a hero!: lit. to see what is right and act courageously. Its true though, that hes brave and righteous. Lu-Ge saved both us trash noobsIt took some time before I figured out what is. It was spicy chicken bronze; the spicy chicken meant trash and the bronze meant the starting level in a game, the noobs. Hence, trash noobs. all by himself. Wei Guanglei perspired from all the eating, so he wiped the sweat off his forehead and held a beer can against it to cool himself down. He caught a glimpse of Chu Yu reaching out to grab a fruit from the fruit bowl. It was too far away and his hand fell short, but then his Lu-Ge easily passed the entire fruit bowl to Chu Yu. The whole te of fruit sat in front of Chu Yu. The heck? When did Lu-Ge be so helpful and caring towards his ssmates? Chu Yu picked a small, plump tomato to eat. Thinking of something, he hesitated before asking, By the way, the auto repair shop you guys mentioned, is it called Hengxiang Auto Repair? Zhu Zhifei answered, Yeah, thats the name! But how did you know? Chu Yu subconsciously nced at Lu Shi first and then replied, I passed by it once before and vaguely remembered it. In fact, when he ran into Lu Shis fight earlier, hed unwittingly noticed that two of the people on the ground were wearing the same dark blue T-shirts with the exact words Hengxiang Auto Repair printed on them. But it seemed that Lu Shi didnt want to talk about it. So Chu Yu continued to silently eat tomatoes and didnt talk any further. Eating hot pot always created the mood for chatting. Hence, Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei chatted away. For a while, they discussed how the boss of the ck inte cafe thebel ck means a store/cafe/shop that has been secretly established without the consent of relevant state departments. Simply put, they dont have business licenses and they dont pay taxes (smart XD). on the corner of the street had finally reced the old machines and installed new ones. The elementary school students along the street had all gone crazy with joy. Then they talked about the continuous rain and how Qingchuan River, not that far away, was full of water. Two days ago, Uncle Yang from across the road had cast a and caught an abundance of fish that were then divided to two per household. Finally, theyined about the multiyer: where theres voice or face-to-facemunication with (selected or not) teammates when ying games. gamest night, which Lu Shi didnt participate in. Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei had lost four rounds in a row; they both shirked the me, disliked the other party and disliked their incapability, cussing each other out. Chu Yu was holding his bottle of soy milk while listening, full of zest. The meat and vegetables had been eaten clean. Zhu Zhifei got up and rubbed his stomach. Im heading to Uncle Yangs across the street to ask for his grease-dissolving tea, and to take a stroll to digest in the process. Who wants toe with me? Chu Yu responded, Ill go with you. He felt that hed been freeloading and just couldnt sit still and do nothing. OK, lets go. Lu Shi and Wei Guanglei were left in the courtyard. After Wei Guanglei put down his empty beer can, he stooped down to take out thest can from the case and opened it. Toast? Lu Shi held out his beer can and lightly knocked it against Wei Guangleis. After taking a big sip, Wei Guanglei pondered for a few seconds before asking with a tentative smile, Last time I saw you, didnt you really hate this young master? The word dislike was practically written on a wooden sign and hung all over your face. Lu Shi took a sip and put down the can. He didnt deny it. Hm. Wei Guanglei had poor grades and was still young, so hed started helping out in the auto repair shop at home. Hed had a lot of dealings with many people so his mind was a bit moreplexpared to Zhu Zhifei. He could see that Lu Shis attitude towards Chu Yu wasnt quite right. But he couldnt tell what was wrong. Besides, even though they had known each other for such a long time, he still couldnt get a hold of Lu Shis temperament. When Lu Shi first came to Qingchuan Road, hed fight almost every day. But even though there were several people in the area, how could there be so many fights? After watching him for a while, he discovered that while there were originally a lot of fights, Lu Shi would also deliberately mock and provoke others. Sometimes hed open his mouth and the words would jab the others lungs, causing them to explode and jump at him in anger. He figured Lu Shi probably had a backlog of hostility in his heart and was using these battles as pretext to vent it out. Perhaps, if he didnt have a way to vent, it would overwhelm him. Now, seeing Lu Shis unusual attitude towards Chu Yu, Wei Guanglei became worried. Lu-Ge, this young master isnt the same type as us, hes simply not in the same world. Its easy to tell that hes a sort of precious and delicate flower in a ss case; pampered and guarded by his family, meticulously waited upon while growing up. He didnt say too much, just touched on the topic and left it there. I know. After drinking two more sips of beer, Wei Guanglei watched Lu Shis dark brows and eyes. He hesitated for a while, but still asked, Lu-Ge, dont think Im meddling in your business. Im just asking, you towards this young master, what are your intentions? What are his intentions? Lu Shi held the cold beer can with his fingers and shook it lightly. There was the sound of beer sloshing inside. He seemed to hear the sound of thundering rain back in the botanical garden and Chu Yus unconsciously breathed sigh of satisfaction while he tightly clung to his back and dug his teeth into his shoulder to greedily suck his blood. Lu Shi leaned back against the chair he was sitting on as he cast his eyes down and absent-mindedly fiddled with the empty can of beer. His voice was contaminated by the alcohol, making it slightly hoarser than usual. I want him to need me, rely on me, and be inseparable from me. Only me. Chapter 17: Bear with it Chapter 17: Bear with it
17th -Bear with it
WTF, what is this? Is this a fucking deration of love? Wei Guanglei nearly dropped the can in his hand. However, when he observed Lu Shi carefully, he found that he seemed not quite right? There wasnt any sprouting of spring in his heartStirrings of love., the brilliance of love, or the uneasiness due to hidden feelings. Inside Lu-Ges eyes, it was always dark and cold, as if nothing could be seen; there wasnt the least bit of light nor a trace of waves. He didnt know why, but Wei Guanglei felt an inexplicable hint of chill in his heart as he recalled his words just now. On the other side, Chu Yu and Zhu Zhifei stood at the door of the beef house, waiting for Uncle Yang to make tea. They originally wanted to take just a pot and leave, but Uncle Yang insisted they wait two minutes while he made another pot. Zhu Zhifei got bored while waiting. He used his toes to grind a leaf that had fallen on the ground and chatted, Dont mind the stores small size because their vor is really good! After all, Uncle Yang has had this restaurant for over ten years. Whenever the adults in our family are too busy to cook, Shitou and I woulde here to eat in our childhood. Uncle Yang always prepares a few extra pieces of meat for us, saying that if we eat more well grow taller by an additional two centimeters. Yeah, the stewed beef was really delicious! Chu Yu was puzzled again. What about Lu Shi? Lu-Ge? Youre asking why Lu-Ge wasnt with us? Seeing Chu Yu nod, Zhu Zhifei smiled and answered, If I were to say that Shitou and I have, in reality, only known Lu-Ge for a little more than a year, would you believe it? Chu Yu was a bit surprised. I thought Thought we grew up together? Well, yeah, I just assumed you three live near each other so youre neighbors who yed and went to school together. Youre all very familiar with each other and each others parents. When you came to find Lu Shi after school yesterday, I heard you say your mother asked him toe to your house for a meal. Im not lying to you, Lu-Ge truly moved here more than a year ago, around summer vacation of our third year in junior high. I heard my mother say that she, Shitous mother, and Lu-Ges mother were best friends who had grown up together. More than ten or twenty years have passed since theyst saw each other but their friendship still stands strong. Lu-Ge moved into the house his mother lived in before and became our neighbor. My mother and Aunt Rou told me and Shitou to take care of Lu-Ge, familiarize him with the surroundings and make sure he wasnt lonely. Zhu Zhifeis voice lowered a little. Unfortunately, my mom and Aunt Rou were very naive! How could Shitou and I take care of Lu-Ge? Its obviously Lu-Ge who covers for us both! Chu Yu asked quietly, Covers for you two? Sure does! Even up till now our mothers dont know that when Lu-Ge moved here to Qingchuan Road, Zhu Zhifei held out a finger and shook it, he got into five fights the very first week, and hes been famous on Qingchuan Road since then.The literal trantion was magpie rise in fame. Thought Id put this here since next sentence says chickens. Those weak chickens can only call him daddy while on their knees! As you can imagine, Shitou and I were stunned and called him Lu-Ge right then and there! If that isnt what a brother should be, then what is a brother?! Hearing thest sentence, Chu Yu remembered. Our ss rep, Zhang Yueshan, said something simr to what you just did. Simr? What did he say? If Lu-Shen isnt a god, then what is a god?! An orange catzily walked past beside their feet. Sunlight broke through the clouds and sprinkled patches below, mixing with the water vapor and making it a bit stuffy. Zhu Zhifei pulled at his cor to take a breath, then continued talking. He spoke, Fucking hell, speaking of Lu-Ges study god status, its so confusing! Doesnt Lu-Ge live alone? Theres no one to cook for him at home so my mother and Aunt Rou worry all day long about him studying too hard until hes exhausted! Whenever they make something delicious, their first reaction is to call him over to eat. Theyre all about Lu-Ge everyday, giving priority to him, while Shitou and I are no different from some kids picked up off the side of the road. Chu Yu felt that he now understood and added, Plus, Lu Shi is pretty good-looking. Zhu Zhifei covered his heart and raised his head up towards the sky,den with grief. Ai, I, this pitiful one, how to vie for favor over him?! A ck iron teapot, filled to the brim with herbal tea, weighed heavily as they carried it. The two walked back to the small courtyard and found that the atmosphere was a bit weird? Chu Yu sat down beside Lu Shi. Zhu Zhifei took the teapot and filled their cups one by one. After a short walk, I once again possess infinitebat power. Chef, serve another te of fat cow! Wei Guanglei got up and asked Lu Shi, Lu-Ge, what else do you want to eat? Lu Shi shook his head. Nothing. He flipped his palm upwards, bent his knuckles, and rapped on the table twice while looking at Chu Yu. What about you? Chu Yu quickly shook his head. I dont need anything either, I can just eat fruit. Hm. Wei Guanglei went into the kitchen and no more than two minutester, came out with a te of beef. Then they fired up the burner and cooked it. Zhu Zhifei stared at the meat, and without lifting his head said, By the way, Lu-Ge, Dream-Ge called this morning and asked if you wanted to y basketball with the guys from your ss. Youre sleeping here tonight anyway so if you make an appointment, you can just return to school earlier. Whos Dream-Ge? Chu Yu had been at school for a week, but was unwell for several of the days. Hed been muddle-headed and disoriented, in no mood for meeting new ssmates. Two days ago, the aftershock he suffered was tremendous so he was still a little confused. All this considered, in his whole ss except for the students he knew from before Chu Yu only knew Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua who sat in front of him, as well as the studymittee member Fang Ziqi who asked him to hand in his homework every day. Dream-Ge? Hes your ss sportsmittee member, Luo Jiaxuan. Back in a branch school, he and I were in the same ss. Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses. That guy is surprisinglycking in basketball skills, but his passion is like fire. He aspires for the NBA so he could lead the national team to walk the worlds pinnacle. Chu Yu was shocked by this grand dream, and after thinking about it carefully, he was slightly impressed. Then why call him Dream-Ge? Comeee, its time for me to tell this beautiful and moving story once again! Zhu Zhifei coughed twice to clear his throat. It was the beginning of the first year of high school. For his lofty ideals, Dream-Ge yed basketball during lunch break and after school. He yed so much that his stamina wasnt able to keep up, so he tended to fall asleep in ss. One day, he was called upon by the chemistry teacher who asked, Luo Jiaxuan, why do you always sleep in the ssroom? Guess what this brother answered? Chu Yu held a grape and shook his head. What did he say? This brother said, Sir, because in the ssrooms is where dreams begin! This answer was too dope: this is a ng meaning too awesome/cool. I took the liberty to trante it as dope which could mean both silly and amazing hihi., henceforth, he obtained the title Dream-Ge! With swift eyes and quick hands, Zhu Zhifei picked up a piece of beef and dipped it in sauce, then swallowed it in two mouthfuls. After that he asked, Lu-Ge, if youre going, I can pass on the message. Lu Shi replied, Mm, Ill go. Zhu Zhifei asked again, What about you, young master, do you want to y with us? Chu Yu himself was bored at home, and he also didnt enjoy joining He Zhihao and his cliques fun. He nced at Lu Shi then nodded. Okay, Ill see you at school early tomorrow afternoon then, but Im not that great at basketball. Back in junior high, Chu Yu was obsessed with basketball for a period of time. He even specially invited a professional basketball coach in his determination to dominate the court. But one time, when they were ying a friendly match with students from the next ss, he was deliberately bumped which caused him to fall to the ground. Contrarily, it wasnt painful, but his cheek had been grazed. From then on, Chu Yu stayed away from the basketball court his face couldnt stand such harm! Its fine, it doesnt matter whether youre on the court or not! Then its set, the basketball game will be at two oclock tomorrow, and the venue is the basketball court! Chu Yu had packed severalic books into his school bag over the weekend, and was able to head straight to school. There was a traffic jam on the road so by the time he arrived, Lu Shi and the rest were already ying. Jianing Private was all-inclusive, with standard indoor and outdoor basketball courts. The sun was a bit hot, causing the court outside to emit a synthetic smell. Chu Yu carried his school bag and found a ce under a trees shade to sit down, and realized afterwards that he wasnt the only audience. On the other side of the court, there were many girls standing around. This was Chu Yus first time seeing Lu Shi y basketball. The way Lu Shi yed was a bit simr to how he fought, that is to say, he was imposing and aggressive; agile with good physical strength. When on the offense, his opponents couldnt guard him at all. He dribbled the ball past the others, resembling drifting clouds and flowing water. He took a few steps, aimed, and scored! Ahh Lu-Shen is so hot! So handsome!! Many girls screamed from the other side and Chu Yu understood that they were all here to see Lu Shi. After all, Lu Shi was indeed pleasant to watch. And good to eat too. Rubbing his belly, Chu Yu sighed. So hungry. He half-squinted his eyes in the sun, contemted, then pulled out aic book from his bag to read. The sun shone through the gaps between the branched leaves, and the mottled light and shadows fell on the books pages which swayed along whenever the wind blew. Chu Yu hadnt read two pages yet before a shadow loomed over him. He looked up just in time to see Lu Shi who wore a loose basketball uniform and stood in front of him lean over to pick up the bottle of mineral water behind him. On his left wrist was a ck wristband which contrasted with his cold, white skin; it was indescribably handsome. It was only a brief moment. But in that moment, he was so close that Chu Yu could even feel the scorching heat emitting off of Lu Shis body, as well as the scent of hormones exuding from his skin due to the vigorous exercise. Lu Shi unscrewed the cap, held up the water bottle, and drank more than half of it in one breath. Sweat dripped along his temple, past his jaw, down the side of his neck, and finally over his vicle, gradually vanishing beneath his cor. Chu Yus head faced upwards with his soft hair turning light brown under the sun and moving lightly with the wind as his line of sight fell on his wrist. He appeared in a trance. Lu Shi saw this and raised his eyebrows. Whats wrong? Chu Yu felt a little dizzy from the sunshine as his body burned hot in addition to his hunger. Staring at the blue-green veins on Lu Shis wrist, he licked his lips and unconsciously blurted what was in his heart, Wanna bite. Lu Shis throat overflowed with husky chuckles. Stretching out his hand, he rubbed the corner of Chu Yus lips with his thumb. Yeah, bear with it and wait, Ill feed youter. Chapter 18: Can Choose Chapter 18: Can Choose
18th -Can choose
Luo Jiaxuan dribbled the ball over to Zhu Zhifeis side, bouncing it again and again, he peered towards the side of the court. Whats Lu-Shen doing? Theres a huge box of drinks underneath the bleachers, why did he need to get the bottle behind School Flower? The sun was beating down on them, making him lift the hem of his red jersey to wipe the sweat off his face. Zhu Zhifei gasped and fanned. Its probably cause that box of drinks has been basking in the sun, so Lu-Ge doesnt want it. The bottle behind the school flower is probably cooler? Makes sense! Luo Jiaxuan was 61,6.167979 or 1.88 meters had a strong physique, and spoke loud and clear. He stepped closer to Zhu Zhifei and controlled the volume of his voice. Speaking of, I didnt expect School Flower toe today. I cant concentrate with him sitting on the side. Zhu Zhifei was baffled. Dream-Ge, whats wrong with you, why cant you focus? Luo Jiaxuan touched the sweat on his forehead. Didnt you hear the girls in ss? With School Flowers face, he probably drinks morning dew and eats petals every day to maintain such good skin. Im worried that if my ball identally flies over there and hits him, all those gains from years of consuming dew and petal will be hit too. Zhu Zhifei: Thou think too much.He used the formal form of you , themon you is As they watched from a distance, Lu Shi finished the bottle of water and recycled the empty stic. However, instead of returning to the basketball court, Lu Shi headed the opposite direction. Chu Yu then stuffed theic book resting on his knees into his school bag, lifted the bag, and followed Lu Shi. Luo Jiaxuan wondered out loud, What are they doing? Going to fight? He felt he had a fairly clear impression of the conflict between the two after reading through the school posts. Zhu Zhifei denied it. Impossible, the rtionship between Lu-Ge and School Flower isnt that bad. In fact, Lu-Ge even personally brought School Flower to have hot pot together yesterday. Although he wasnt particrly enthusiastic throughout, it also wasnt so bad to the point that they would fight, right? Luo Jiaxuan dribbled the ball twice. He thought hed figured out the most usible reason and confidently said, They must be going to the bathroom together! Gazing at the backs of the two walking down the tree-shaded pathway, Zhu Zhifei stopped bothering with them. Maybe. Come on, y! Yeah, y, Laozi still has to do homework after, hurry up! Chu Yu originally nned to go to the botanical garden since there was basically no one there. Although he got hungry enough to lose his head before, Chu Yu managed to barely endure it by suppressing himself and focusing his thoughts on flipping through theic. But after Lu Shi stood in front of him and said hed feed him blood, Chu Yu could no longer help himself. That sense of satisfaction and delight was deeply engraved in his bones, and when he recalled the smell of Lu Shis blood, Chu Yu felt that walking all the way around the school buildings, past the sports field, and then through the grove to reach the garden was much too far. Lu Shi took him into the locker room of the indoor sports hall.*chokes* cough kuek keuk wheeze wheeze On weekends, there werent many people who had returned to school so the entire sports hall was void of a single shadow. They opened the door to the locker room and it was even quieter inside. Chu Yu couldnt move his eyes off of Lu Shi. The dry itching in his throat was even causing him slight pain, and as his blood flow elerated, his body burned as if it were being grilled over a fire. Lu Shi stood by the sink in the corner, turned on the faucet, and lowered his head to earnestly wash his hands. Crystal-clear water flowed between his fingers. He looked at Chu Yu in the mirror and saw traces of anxiety between his brows. Lu Shi lowered his eyes and turned off the water. Grabbing some paper towel, he wiped his hands dry and asked Chu Yu, Where do you want to bite? Ah? Chu Yu stared at Lu Shi in confusion. I-I can choose? Hm. Lu Shi was very patient. Chu Yu chose his finger. His shoulder or neck would be too intimate. The level of familiarity between him and Lu Shi hadnt reached that point yet. His fingers were different and had a sufficiently appropriate distance. Chu Yu held Lu Shis wrist and gingerly put the others finger into his mouth then grasped onto it with his teeth. Lu Shis just washed hand was suffused with a bit of coldness. Chu Yu gently bit down. He found that his teeth had probably changed as it didnt take much effort to bite through the skin on Lu Shis finger. The familiar scent pervaded his nose. Chu Yu swallowed a few drops of blood and then instinctively licked Lu Shis fingertip. Loosening his lips and teeth, he worriedly asked, It really doesnt hurt? Mm, doesnt. Lu Shi took his hand back. At that moment, a cell phone rang. It was Lu Shis. Chu Yu was very conscientious. Then Ill leave first? Should I wait for you? Thetter half was really only asked out of politeness, but to his surprise, Lu Shi took out his phone, nced at the caller ID on the screen, and replied, Yeah, two minutes. Meaning he should wait. Chu Yu left the locker room and thoughtfully closed the door. While closing the door, he heard Lu Shis voice from inside say, What is it? His tone of speech wasnt the same as usual. Rather, it was like when ice cubes were thrown into a ss of water it became cold. Chu Yu waited outside the door. There was a mirror for checking your appearance beside the doorway, and since he had nothing to do, he simply stood in front of it and stared at his face. His eyshes seemed to have gotten longer again and his skin appeared better than it was before. Chu Yu drew back the corners of his mouth and inspected his neat, white teeth; worried wondering if his canines would grow out. Inic books, vampires, no matter what variety, seemed to possess sharp, pointed teeth. Thinking of one of the images in hisics, Chu Yu raised his hand and curiously and inexplicably bit the tip of his thumb. A drop of blood oozed out and Chu Yu cautiously licked it. Holy crap, its so fucking bitter!! Chu Yus brows were creased tightly as he covered his mouth and tried to find a faucet to flush the bitter taste from his mouth. He looked around but then remembered that the nearest sink was in the locker room. Chu Yu held the door, but he realized that Lu Shi was still on a call inside, and he was too embarrassed to knock on the door. The soundproofing was mediocre, so he could faintly hear Lu Shis voice as he spoke on the phone. I dont want to return for the time being. Chu Yu hurriedly took a step back. It became quiet inside, and after a while, the locker rooms door was pushed open from inwards. Lu Shi stood at the doorway, his basketball jersey had already been changed, and his expression was frosty with dark eyes. Chu Yu felt indescribably fearful when he saw it. It seemed that in thest two minutes, Lu Shis mood index had dropped directly into the Mariana Trench. Because of that phone call? Seeing Chu Yus appearance, Lu Shi asked, his tone could be considered normal, Whats wrong? Hearing Lu Shis question, Chu Yu wrinkled his face andined, Im annoyed! I was a little curious just now so I tasted my own blood, but I didnt expect it to be so bitter that I almost died on the spot! That bitter? Yes yes yes, super bitter, Im traumatized! How can there be such an astringent taste in the world?! Chu Yu had been pampered since childhood; he was afraid of bitterness, afraid of pain, and afraid of weariness. When he had to take medicine as a child, hed never open his mouth unless it was coated with sugar. Injections made his eyes red from crying, and when he went out, hed always been sent and picked up by car. Hed been good-looking since he was a child, and his pitiful appearance could easily soften peoples hearts. Still you Chu Yu spoke two words then stopped suddenly. He found Lu Shi staring at him. Um, you Lu Shi, are you okay? In fact, what he wanted to say was, you look quite sad. Hm. Lu Shi took a step back and called Chu Yu over, Come in. Ah? Okay. Chu Yu entered the dressing room once more and closed the door while he was at it. Then he watched as Lu Shi leaned on the brick-red-painted rows of lockers, raised his hands, and one by one, slowly unbuttoned his white shirt. He only stopped once his corbone and shoulders were exposed. Seeing Chu Yu still standing there, Lu Shis voice was very soft as he said, Didnt you say that your mouth was bitter. Chu Yu didnt move. Lu Shi raised his eyes. What, dont want it? His gaze made Chu Yu feel that if he really refused by saying he wasnt hungry, Lu Shi would cry in the next second. Of course, this was definitely his delusion, how could that gangster possibly cry? Chu Yu took two steps, stopped in front of Lu Shi, and slowly leaned forward. The first three times hed sucked blood, Chu Yu was frenzied from the hunger and didnt care about anything else. This time, as he wrapped his hand around Lu Shis back and his lips were an inch above his corbone, he discovered that Lu Shi was very thin and exuded a clean aroma that was hard to describe. He licked his skin lightly, then followed his instincts and bit down. The moment blood spilled out, Chu Yu perceived how Lu Shis whole body slightly trembled. The fragrant, sweet blood roused his taste buds and nerve endings. Chu Yu was worried that it would hurt Lu Shi if he sucked too quickly, so he restrained himself and swallowed small mouthfuls. Lu Shi leaned back against the locker as a slight tingling itch spread from his shoulder. Their surroundings were very quiet, he could only hear Chu Yus slightly conspicuous and urgent sucking. He stared at the floating dust particles which drifted along the light beam that shone in from the window. Recalling the earlier phone call, Lu Shaochu had asked in a stern voice why he hadnt gone home. Home? The corner of Lu Shis lips raised into a cold sneer. Feeling the hands climbing up his back loosen, Lu Shi promptly held Chu Yus waist to support this person who was weakened. Had enough? Chu Yu detached his lips and teeth, the corners of his eyes red. Mm, enough, so full. He found that hed drank so much blood that his whole body felt like it was being soaked in warm water, his limbs had gone soft and limp. Lu Shi lifted Chu Yus chin with his left hand that wore the ck wristband, and used his thumb to carefully wipe off the bloodstains on the others lips. Xenas tranting adventures: The amount of Hm in this chapter got me singing mmmh mmmh~. And because I realized I was getting lss from the song, I went to youtube and appreciated Kais muscles, but then! I saw the lyrics and I was like O.O isnt this practically Lu Shis anthem? Chapter 19: Win an inch, want a mile Chapter 19: Win an inch, want a mile
19th Win an inch, want a mile
The two days of the weekend passed by in the blink of an eye. Early Monday morning, Chu Yu brought his school bag full of manga to the ssroom and found everyone quietly sitting in their seats and studying hard. He asked Zhang Yueshan in a low voice, Rep, is something happening today? Is there an inspection? Zhang Yueshan, who was writing at a tremendous speed, took some time to raise his head and answered Chu Yus question, Were all doing homework. As usual, everyone cked off at the start of school! No one did their homework? Nope, I didnt finish my homework on Sunday night so it piled up until this morning! Zhang Yueshan looked at the Chinese assignment in front of him andmented, Ai, I never expected that Id also be reduced to this! Chu Yu put down his bag and felt that he should also blend into the atmosphere, so he pulled out a brand new worksheet from his deskpartment. But the question was, from whom should he copy? He didnt know anyone in ss. Yesterday, he met Dream-Ge because of the basketball game, but Dream-Ge was also busy the 61 tall man was leaning over his narrow desk and gritting his teeth as he wrote down answers, his pen seemed as if it were flying. Upon such a rare sighting, Chu Yu recited an ancient poem suitable for the asion in his heart, and then he looked around at a loss with a pen in his hand. From the ssrooms door, Lu Shi entered with a ck bag over his shoulder. Chu Yus eyes lit up as if hed just seen the dawn of a new life! When Lu Shi ced his school bag on his desk, Chu Yu turned around and put both of his hands on the back of his chair, eyes sparkling. Lu Shi, can I borrow your homework? Zhang Yueshan at the front desk heard this and wanted to stop him, but it was already toote since the first week of school, the whole ss knew that they shouldnt ask to copy Lu-Shens homework. Not only would he refuse, one would also suffer the study gods expression attack. It would make students feelings float into a What a shame it is to copy homework!; If I dont study well and just giarize, how can I be a sessor of socialism?! kind of barrage. He felt some pity for the School Flower as he wasnt sure if the School Flowers soul could take such damage. Just as he was thinking of how tofort School Flower, Zhang Yueshan heard Lu Shis characteristically light and husky voice. Sure, which subject? Holy shit! Zhang Yueshan was so shocked the tip of his pen drew a diagonal sh across his paper. He then heard Chu Yu cheerfully reply, Thank you benefactor for saving me from water and fire! As to which subject, um all of them! Lu Shi opened his bag, took out all his homework, and handed them to Chu Yu. Chu Yu turned back around with the homework sheets and saw Zhang Yueshan looking at him with a profoundly inscrutable face. He was puzzled. You want to copy too? No no no, I wont copy. Zhang Yueshan quickly waved his hands to refuse. The study gods homework, how couldmon folk like them befoul it? He just wanted to pay respect to the appearance of the mortal who could copy the work of a god! Lu Shis penmanship had been praised numerously by the homeroom teacher, Old Ye. When Chu Yu looked through the papers, he found that it indeed warmed the heart and delighted the eye. Observing his own Forget it, I have self-confidence and dont need topare. For the science homework, the paper was even neater. On the big questions, he basically wrote only two or three lines, wasting no ink. The math teacher understood Lu Shis degree of seriousness; hed write down key steps to score during tests, but for homework he wouldnt bother. Chu Yu quite liked Lu Shis method ofpleting questions because it saved ink and allowed him to copy quickly. After copying just two subjects, Li Hua hurried into the ssroom with a sandwich in his mouth and a milk carton in his hand. Seeing that Chu Yu was copying homework, he hastily asked, School Flower, can I copy once youre done? Zhang Yueshan gave Li Hua a meaningful nce. Yet Li Hua was confused. Have your eyes cramped? Zhang Yueshan despaired at theck of tacit understanding between his deskmate and him. He said it straight, Its Lu-Shens homework. Li Hua sucked in a breath and stated three words, I wont copy. Sitting down, Li Hua held his school bag, swallowed the sandwich in a few mouthfuls, and asked Zhang Yueshan in a low voice, Rep, whats this situation, Lu-Shen let School Flower copy his homework? Lu-Shen broke the oath?: vition of a religious precept/discipline/practice in buddhism. Its so funny how they have something like a cult in here hahaha. And Zhang Yueshans switches to formalnguage in his monologue, oh gosh XD. Zhang Yueshans tone was very philosophical as he replied, Perhaps this is societal discrimination at y. Li Hua: Huh? Zhang Yueshan pointed behind him. School Flower beautiful. Li Hua nodded. Zhang Yueshan pointed to Li Hua and himself. You, me ugly. Li Hua: It seemed reasonable? Even when Chu Yu finished copying, the preparation bell still had to ring. The schoolmittee member Fang Ziqi was urging everyone to hand in their homework. Chu Yu handed in the assignments for each subject and clicked the cap onto his pen; like sheathing a bloody sword into its scabbard. Thinking of something, he fumbled in his pocket and turned to look at Lu Shi. Lu Shi was holding a pencil and answering questions. The hair on his forehead freshly fell, naturally lining his dense brows. Chu Yu appreciated it for two seconds, then said, Lu Shi. Hm? Lu Shis hum was very light. It inexplicably reminded Chu Yu of yesterday afternoon in the locker room, when he bit Lu Shis shoulder as he leaned in his ear and softly asked him, Had enough? Shaking his head to fling away the messy picture in his mind, Chu Yu got down to business. Stretch out your hand. Lu Shiplied. Palm up, knuckles slightly bent. Yi, this guys palm was actually bigger than his! Chu Yu lifted his fisted hand and ced it on top of Lu Shis palm before releasing his fingers. It was a fruit candy. The wrapper was light pink with a picture of a rabbit wearing a bow tie on it. Chu Yu introduced, This candy is delicious and very sweet, but not cloying. He remembered the state Lu Shi was in yesterday and added, Youll feel quite good after eating it. Fearing that Lu Shi wouldnt want it, he fluttered his eyes. Please, please, I cant taste it at all anymore if I eat it, help me eat it, okay? Lu Shis expression was sparsely cold as he gazed at Chu Yus nervous and expectant appearance. Okay. He finally answered. Seeing that Lu Shi had epted it, Chu Yu took out a small tin box from his backpack, opened it, and handed it to Lu Shi. Lu Shi nced at him. Red dates? Yeah, for your blood. Putting the tiny tin box on Lu Shis desk, Chu Yu fished out another finger-long ss bottle from his bag. He then carefully inserted a straw and ced it in front of Lu Shi. Iron-replenishing drink! Lu Shi was calm and unruffled amidst the chaos. He leaned back in his chair to see what else Chu Yu would bring out. Soon, there was also a thermos mug in front of him. LonganI was wronggggg it wasntnzones, a reader pointed it out (thank you). It turns out its simr to lychee., peanut, and this ck bean chicken soup, I asked the chef in the school cafeteria to help make it. It should be delicious after being boiled all night. Chu Yu personally demonstrated the meaning of win an inch, want a mile. His eyes were full of anticipation. Youve already taken all of my sweets, these, he pointed to the other three, you ought not to refuse them too, right? Having said that, he was still inwardly a little anxious. The reason Chu Yu dared try this out was because he was keenly aware that for some reason, Lu Shi seemed to indulge him a tiny bit. But he wasnt sure where the boundary of this tiny indulgence Lu Shi hady. Chu Yu spurned himself in his heart. Certainly, if you give me a bit of dye, Ill open a high-end, professional dye workshop.: the original idiom was, give you some dye and youll open a dye workshop. Chu Yus extravagance was reflected in his gifts. Lu Shi moved his eyes from the tin box containing red dates, to the tonic with a straw inserted, and finally to the thermos mug. Change the thermos next time, the pink hello kitty is too ugly. Okay, Ill bring the blue Doraemon one tomorrow! Chu Yu was a little happy. So youll eat it all, right? The pencil spun a circle on his finger and Lu Shi nodded. Hm. Chu Yu exhaled a breath. Alright, there definitely wouldnt be such a thing as the study god dying of anemia. He felt relieved and at ease. Chu Yu was in a good mood and his body likewise wasnt unwell today. He sat upright and seriously listened to the ChineseI was previously tranting this as Literature andnguage, but its basically literature andnguage pertaining to chinese so imma change it to Chinese. lesson. Old Ye was very pleased to see that he not only was listening carefully, but was also taking down notes while focusing. He specially stepped down from the podium to walk towards Chu Yus desk. Truly, studying so seriously that even as I approach, his attention isnt diverted at all. Whatudable dedication! Old Ye lowered his head, wanting to see the notes Chu Yu had written. Then he discovered that Chu Yu was, in fact, drawing a small cartoon in his notebook. Two words were written at the top: self-portrait. Eyshes that could poke the sky; giant eyes which covered more than one-third of the whole face; an awl-like chin was it really a self-portrait? Student Chu Yu, what strange misunderstandings do you have about yourself? Before Old Ye could leave, he saw Chu Yu writing a poem beside the self-portrait. The poem was pretty good, it was Li Bais. From out the wateres a lotus, naturally decorated.: OKay my brain kenat, Ill just exin. it means like a lotusing out of the water, hes pure and simple, natural and fresh. Idk if naturally decorated is the term, the word can also mean carved naturally carved. ?? He chose to leave. After ss, Chu Yu stretched, then randomly stacked his notebooks and textbooks. Taking his phone out of his bag, he started ying a game with his head lowered. It was a strategic, multiyer shooting game, popr for all ages. Chu Yu had only started ying a few days ago. He wasnt heavily addicted, only that his hands would itch to y from time to time. Luo Jiaxuan came by looking for Zhang Yueshan, and as he passed by Chu Yus seat, his gaze was instantly attracted. School Flower, you also yUphold Peace? Chu Yu had been called as School Flower since the beginning of first year. Everyone was used to saying it, and hed gotten used to hearing it. He replied, Yeah. Fuck, my teammates are trash! While talking, Chu Yu directly sent a [?] in the chat. He typed again. [I could sprinkle rice on the keyboard and have chickens y better than you. Condemn!] Luo Jiaxuanughed. You maxed your taunting skills! Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua heard this and turned around. Damn,eee, if only I had known earlier that you yed this too. The four of us are just right, lets multi-up! Chu Yu was very self-aware. You guys are probably better than me, Im very weak. Zhang Yueshan liked Chu Yus type. Even if he was weak, at least he knew he was weak. Dont worry, its like studying, we can progress together! Come, us three great gods will teach you. Are you worried we cant? Chu Yu was happy to be able to y games with everyone. Youll really teach me? If I pit you, you cant me me! Zhang Yueshan had already begun to look forward to a beautiful four-person multiyer match. Okay! Chu Yu. Huh? After two seconds, Chu Yu realized that it was the person from the desk behind him who called him. He turned around. Are we disturbing your study? Lu Shi put down the pencil in his hand and reached out. Phone. Oh, here. Chu Yu handed his phone over. Lu Shi held the phone and continued Chu Yus recently started game. Luo Jiaxuan was a bit surprised and whispered, Lu-Shen also ys this game? Zhang Yueshan looked at him, then whispered back, Hell, ys my ass. Lu-Shen is just learning it! At first, it looked like Lu Shi didnt know where the skill buttons were, but then he agilely switched to a sniper rifle and destroyed an enemy hiding behind a bunker with one shot. Luo Jiaxuan touched the back of his head, not knowing what to say for a while. After a long time, he could only choke out one sentence. Your Lu-Shen is still your Lu-Shen, so fucking awesome! Lu Shi returned the phone to Chu Yu after the second round. Chu Yu scrolled through his achievement board. Damn, where exactly did this kingly boss touch his phone? Seeing the awe in Chu Yus eyes, Lu Shi leaned back in his chair in a rxed manner and casually inserted his hands in his pockets. Want to learn? Follow me, Ill teach you.fufufufuf this couldve been Marry me, Ill teach you. if the context was right hahahha Chapter 20: Do you have a girlfriend? Chapter 20: Do you have a girlfriend?
20th Do you have a girlfriend?
Facts have proven that one could truly be carried to the sky just by following a big boss. Over the next three days, Chu Yu had experienced a wave of pleasure like that of riding a roller coaster! After lunch, Chu Yu sat in his seat with Zhang Yueshan, Li Hua, and Luo Jiaxuan circled around him. The four of them were in a multiyer session. Lu Shi stood behind Chu Yu while leaning on the edge of his desk and resting his left arm on the back of Chu Yus chair. His eyes were lowered as he watched him y the game. Laozi is really sacrificing himself for the team. Im rushing ahead as a target just to scout the situation for you guys. Damn, even I myself am moved. Brothers, keep up a bit ah! Luo Jiaxuan kept chattering, but before he could wrap up, he found that Li Hua had fallen to the ground dead. Oh shit, a brother has died beautifully! Just as he finished speaking, he also perished. Luo Jiaxuan vigorously shook his phone. What the hell is this bullshit, how did I die? Who the fuck killed their father in one shot? Li Hua leaned in close to look at Chu Yus phone. Seeing that he wasnt shootingpletely straight, he sighed. One-on-one tutoring and improvement sses are still needed! Chu Yu broke away from his thoughts and repliedcently, Yeah, right! With a big boss guidance, Im no longer who I was before! Chu Yu was quite full of himself, and his arrogance was reflected in his former game ID [Im the most beautiful, save me first]. But now, with a swipe of a brush,Figuratively speaking. hed changed his ID to [Im the most beautiful,e kill me ya], and he couldnt wait to run to the highest point and shout it to the heavens. Li Hua gazed at Lu Shi standing behind Chu Yu, and just wanted to bite his handkerchief So jealous! I also want an awesome big boss to carry me so I can fly! Lu Shi tapped the back of Chu Yus chair with his fingertips and warned, There are gunshots outside the house. Luo Jiaxuan, who was spectating the battle, was at a loss. Someone really died just then. Was the shooter on the rooftop? Li Hua shook his head, expressing that he was also confused. Lu Shi didnt answer and instead said to Chu Yu, Find a motorbike, then go through the dense, hilly area and hide behind the rocks so we can snipe them. That yer was at the southeast corner of the house on high ground earlier. Zhang Yueshan clutched his phone and looked up. The enemys equipment is better than School Flowers, wont he be the one killed instead? He wont. Lu Shi leaned over and stared at the phone, his head aligned with Chu Yus, and it seemed as if he was speaking next to Chu Yus ear. He answered Zhang Yueshans question confidently, Chu Yu can do it. The soft, husky voice was like a feather tickling his ear. Chu Yus ears were a little hot. Just talk normally, why do you have to lean in so close? Anyway, after these past two days, Chu Yupletely believed in Lu Shis judgment. He was spurred by his answer and added, We can do it, charge! Facts once again proved that Lu Shi was right. After the gunshot, a shower of fireworks appeared, announcing victory. Chu Yu released his phone. Holy shit, ZhensI see Emperors or Princes in historical novels refer to themselves like this. Its like Laozi, an arrogant address for oneself. life is at its prime! Lu Shi rubbed Chu Yus soft hair while retracting his hand from the seat. Mm, so amazing. Chu Yu raised his head and smiled at Lu Shi. He said excitedly, Dont leave after school. Lets all have dinner together tonight, my treat! Li Hua raised his hand. Can we go to the self-service dining hall on the top floor? Sure! Jianing Privates cafeteria was sorge it had its own building. The first floor had the standard, then starting from the second floor, there were Sichuan, Cantonese, French, and Mexican cuisines avable. The buffet hall on the top floor had a wide range of dishes and luxurious furnishings. Chu Yu had no appetite, so he just randomly grabbed two dishes and sat down. Whereas Luo Jiaxuan had a big stomach thus he took three steaks, five skewers, and seven or eight other dishes in one breath, all piled up. Seeing just a te of fruit sd and a dessert ced in front of Chu Yu had Luo Jiaxuan shocked. School Flower, what kind of chickens appetite is this? Chu Yuzily supported his chin with his hands. Have you ever seen such a beautiful chicken? He took a bite of a yellow peach. If I really was a He couldnt think of the word. Chu Yu subconsciously looked at Lu Shi. Lu Shi put his te next to Chu Yu and sat down. Phasianidae.Genus for this family would be Phasianus (Ringed Pheasant). Yeah! If I really was a Phasianidae, Id be a little peacock! Zhang Yueshan and Li Huaughed. The ssic School Flowers defending the dignity of his looks! The boys all sat together, chatting about whatever. Trashing the stupid opponent they met in the game earlier; discussing the basketball match; andining about the math teacher assigning too much homework. Chu Yu suddenly remembered. Before the math teacher ended ss, did he say we had to hand in the homework before self-study this evening? Zhang Yueshan nodded. Yes, did you forget again? Its okay, I can give you Lu Shi, who hadnt been speaking, spoke, Arent you going to give yours to Dream-Ge? Luo Jiaxuan, who was concentrating on eating his steak, raised his head when he heard his name. Huh? Right, I havent touched my math homework yet. Rep, let me copy yours when we return. The math teacher is really strict so if my homework isnt handed in, Ill be punished by doing practice questions 80 times. Wont finishing that break my hand? Zhang Yueshan agreed, and then thought about it then asked, What about School Flower? Lu Shi responded, He can copy mine. Chu Yu didnt care whom he copied from as long as he could hand in the homework. Moreover, he was quite willing to copy Lu Shis because there were more or less two sentences. Luo Jiaxuans knife and fork suddenly paused. Hey brothers, there are signs of movement. Chu Yu was curious. Dream-Ge, what signs of movement? Zhang Yueshan was sitting on the same side as Luo Jiaxuan so he also noticed. Our group of excellent young men, in this dreary season of autumn leaves, has caught the eye of a group of equally excellent young women. They are just hesitating on whether tounch an attack or not! Li Hua swallowed his sushi and corrected Zhang Yueshans mistake. I dont think you and I, us two young men, are amongst the other sides object of attack. Zhang Yueshan sternly stated, Deskmate, that certainly hurt my self-esteem! Li Hua acted out a rich impression of a wise man. Young man, just admit it. Those girls are here to look for either Lu-Shen or School Flower. Of course, strictly speaking, its also possible that they have bad eyesight, so theyvee for Dream-Ge. Then what if they really are looking for the two of us? Li Hua answered, Then theres no doubt, theyre 100 percent blind. Not far away, five girls in school uniforms stood, whispering something while looking towards Chu Yus table. Jianing Privates uniforms were designed by select designers and made with excellent materials. They came in exquisite and stylish fashion and had always been the envy of other schools. But no matter how pretty it was, girls would always alter their uniforms by cutting the skirts a bit shorter or tightening the seams of their tops a little. The girl standing in the middle had a knee-length skirt and wore thigh-high socks along with small leather shoes. She had very long hair and big eyes. Luo Jiaxuanmented, So beautiful! Li Hua was sharp. Your descriptions are socking, Old Ye would cry if he heard you. Shes indeed beautiful. Zhang Yueshan was Lu Shis fanboy, so with a firm tone, he said, I bet she came for Lu-Shen! I bet a pack of yogurt! Luo Jiaxuan finished eating his third steak. I also think shes here to find Lu-Shen. Then Ill bet a can of coke! Li Hua raised the stakes. Looking for Lu-Shen; I bet two sausages. Seeing that Chu Yu was about to speak, he stopped him. Youre one of our contenders so you arent eligible to participate in the bet. Chu Yu originally wanted to vote for Lu Shi as well. Since the first week of school, when Chu Yu had been muddle-headed and fainting all day long, he still knew how popr Lu Shi was. In between almost every ss, there were girls whode to the doors and windows of their ssroom to catch a glimpse of him. It was rumored that the day after the notice of ss cement was posted on the school boards, someone had torn away Lu Shis name and even his student number. In any case, his fans were extremely wild. Regardless of all that, Chu Yu had always felt that Lu Shi was a very attractive and handsome man, so those girls had pretty good vision. While thinking, Chu Yu tilted his head to look at Lu Shi who was sitting beside him. There, he found that Lu Shis dining motions and postures were also especially good-looking. He was the type who an iparably stern etiquette teacher would show an appreciating smile to. It was just that his expression was too cold with no fluctuation at all. The girl with long hair approached. Li Hua and the others all stopped eating, held their breath, and waited to see who her target would be. ssmate Chu Yu, can I- can I exchange QQ numbers with you? Luo Jiaxuan almost choked on a fishbone. Li Hua really wanted to shake her shoulders to wake her up You wanted to ask Lu Shis QQ number, right? Right? My sausages! Chu Yu didnt react. He pointed his finger towards himself, carefully making sure. Me? Next to him, the expressionless Lu Shi paused using his utensils and stared at Chu Yu. His dark eyebrows made it difficult to distinguish his emotions. The long-haired girl nodded and tucked her hair behind her ears. She was quite nervous. Maybe you dont remember it, but when the first year of high school began, I had hypoglycemia. I was supporting myself by the railing because I couldnt stand, and you passed by and gave me sweets. You also asked if I wanted to go to the school infirmary. Chu Yu couldnt recall whether this happened or not. Ah, so it was like that. You dont need to thank me, it was of no effort. We should help each other out as fellow students, I just did what I was supposed to. Out of the corner of his eyes, he realized that Lu Shi was looking at him. Chu Yu returned his gaze, pleading for help with his eyes. What do I do? How should I answer? As if he hadnt seen Chu Yus appeal for help, Lu Shi looked away, his expression indifferent as he held up a ss and took a sip of cold water, ignoring him. The long-haired girl took a deep breath, it seemed she had mustered some determination. I Ive been paying attention to you silently for about a year. Thats why, so, do you have a girlfriend right now? Unexpectedly, the girl asked so straightforwardly that she caused the table to quiet down. There was only Lu Shi, who put the ss he was holding on the table, issuing a soft knock. The ice cubes floating in the cup collided with a crisp sound. Chu Yu was also stunned. I dont have a girlfriend. He spoke with a serious tone and a sincere expression. But- but you dont look as good as me. Ill only fall in love with someone whose appearance is better than mine. Otherwise, shell feel inferior, which isnt conducive to physical and mental health. Silence fell. Lu Shi picked up the ss again and took another sip of ice water, hiding the smile on his lips. staff shenanigans If you arent on aptop, rotate your phone to switch tondscape and zoom in. I realized the picture is too blurry orz Chapter 21: I’ll protect Chapter 21: I¡¯ll protect
21st Ill protect
Chu Yu became famous once again. The next day, during morning self-study, second year ss As ssroom front door, back door, and windows were packed with clinging students who came to take a peek at Chu Yu. Especially those who had just enrolled; many of them were curious about what Jianing Privates School Flower looked like. Chu Yu was worried. After hearing his reason for rejecting her, the girl who had asked him for his QQ ount yesterday then questioned him nervously, Then do you think Im not good-looking? Chu Yu nodded. Good looking, but not as good-looking as me. He was telling the truth. She had matured quite beautifully and was only a bit inferior to him. After receiving this answer, the girl heaved a sigh of relief. So it turns out that its not because my character isnt good enough. Thank you, even though youve rejected me, you found a proper reason which not only made me give up, but also presented me with a way out of embarrassment. Her brows were crooked and she held back a smile. After all, youve seen the buds of spring, the shades of summer, the red leaves of autumn, and the falling snow of winter, yet none couldpare to your beautiful countenance. ?? At the mention of this paragraph, Chu Yu clutched the cor of his school uniform, feeling stifled! Zhang Yueshan turned around, raised the homework in his hand, and got straight to the point. Copy or not? Having his thoughts interrupted, Chu Yu propped his chin and shook his head. I wont copy yours, Ill copy Lu Shis. His homework has fewer words. Okay, then Ill toss it to Dream-Ge. Zhang Yueshanforted Chu Yu again. Rx, regarding that fill in the nk question from the Chinese exam, it can be said that at Jianing Private, everyone knows and dips in the tea. Presently, youre popr with all our first year junior brothers and sisters, its not so bad. Chu Yu was weak. If you mention the Chinese exam again, Im cutting off our friendship. Zhang Yueshan couldnt help butugh once more. Hahaha, Laozi almost choked himself from restraining augh in the cafeteria yesterday. I finally understand that there really is a reason to stay single! Chu Yu red, but itcked impact. A daily dutymittee member shouted from the podium, Chu Yu, youre on duty today, remember to wipe the ckboard! Raising his hand, Chu Yu waved twice. Alright, got it. At that moment, a male student passed by Chu Yu and identally bumped into his desk. Chu Yu watched the persons back as they walked away. Was that on purpose? Knocking against my table, whats his problem? Definitely deliberate. Zhang Yueshan finished his homework, rxed, and pulled Chu Yu in to chat. That guy is Guan Yiyang, and hes been chasing Deng Mengmeng since first year of high school. Hes an attention seeker so dont lower yourself to his level. Chu Yu asked the key point, Whos Deng Mengmeng? Zhang Yueshan reminded Chu Yu. The girl who asked you for your QQ ount yesterday! Chu Yu understood. Oh, so Ive beenbeled as a love rival? Zhang Yueshan nodded. Yeah, but excellent men are always envied by the other men around. Li Hua, who was memorizing vocabry, turned around and smacked his head. Unfortunately, my deskmate, our beloved rep, has never had such an experience. Get lost! During break, Zhu Zhifei came over from the ss next door to see Lu Shi. Seeing Chu Yu leaning against the wall, reading aic book, Zhu Zhifei greeted him before turning to Lu Shi. Lu-Ge, the time is set. Tomorrow night, usual ce. His tone held a little bit of unconcealed excitement. Lu Shi was holding a pencil and answering questions. As he listened, he responded with a Hm but didnt say much else. Chu Yu held hisic book and looked up curiously. What are you talking about? Is there something fun happening tomorrow night? Can you take me along? Tomorrow was Saturday, and Chu Yu had decided that wherever Lu Shi was, hed be there as well. After being full once, he no longer wanted to endure that ufortable feeling of starvation. Turning his pencil twice between his fingers, Lu Shi leaned back in his chair and gazed up at Chu Yu. Want to go? Chu Yu saw a chance and then nodded repeatedly. Want! Zhu Zhifei nced at Lu Shi. Um Lu-Ge, wouldnt it be unsuitable for School Flower toe? That ce is chaotic and theres gonna be so many different people. Lu Shi only stared at Chu Yu. Really want to go? Unsuitable for him to go to? Chu Yu was even more curious. Really want to go! If you dont believe me, just look at my big eyes! Knowing the little calctions that Chu Yu had made in his heart, Lu Shi used the tip of his pencil to gently rap on the tabletop. Hm, if youe, remember to follow me closely. Zhu Zhifei still wanted to persuade once more. Lu-Ge Ill protect him. Saturday night, eleven oclock. Even the wind on Qingchuan Road was quiet. The days hustle and bustle were gone, leaving only the silent streetmps standing. The electrical lines were old so the lights would flicker from time to time and issue a tzz tzz sound. Chu Yu took a taxi by himself and arrived at the door of Wei Guangleis auto repair shop. When he exited the taxi, he saw with a nce that Lu Shi was adorned in all ck ck ripped jeans and a ck graffiti T-shirt. Hed taken off the watch on his left wrist and had reced it with a ck wrist brace. The most eye-catching aspect was the boys long legs. On his feet were a pair of ck leather boots, the retro metal buckles wrapped his ankles, highlighting his calf line. Once he arrived, Lu Shi turned around and walked into the auto repair shop. Chu Yu quickly followed. Inside the small courtyard where theyst ate hot pot, Wei Guanglei in a camo top squatted with a cigarette in his mouth. Seeing Chu Yue in behind Lu Shi, he waved his hand, greeting, Young Master, I havent seen you in a week. Chu Yus eyes curved as he smiled and greeted back, Yes, its been a while. Wei Guanglei stood up, tucked the unlit cigarette behind his ear and spoke to Lu Shi, Today a team called ck Snake ising so Lie-Ge is looking for you, saying that you have to go. If he loses on his home turf, hell be mocked to death. Chu Yu listened quietly. Wheres Zhu Zhifei? As soon as Lu Shi finished asking, Zhu Zhifei ran out of the repair room. Lu-Ge, Im here. Wei Guangleiughed at him. He was just hiding in the repair room writing essays, and he even finished writing one, what a model student. Four people stood in front of the shops shutter. The shutter had been sprayed with graffiti and disyed multiple colors. Wei Guanglei stooped down, fished out a key, and unscrewed the lock with a click. The front shutters were pulled up, revealing a square warehouse. The light wasnt turned on and due to the darkness, it was impossible to make out what was inside. Zhu Zhifei moved quickly. He rushed inside and turned the light on with a pa. Everything inside the warehouse appeared in full view. Chu Yus pupils shrank slightly. He didnt dare blink his eyes and spoke with bated breath, I, fuck. Lu Shi looked back at him and raised his chin. Who are you gonna fuck?1This is what they said in the raws. Chu Yu: . Lu Shi: ? (ri) literally means date, day of the month. ording to what Ive read before, ever since a dog with a ri in its name who humped on everyone/thing it saw made waves on the, it became associated with fuck and consequently became a curse word. could be tranted into Fuck me but because Lu Shi asked who are you gonna fuck?, I changed it to I, fuck. I just wanted to reveal the versatility of the word to you guys hahahhah.( ) Ah? Chu Yu blinked,gging. Lu Shi didnt wait for him to answer. He raised his foot and stepped into the warehouse. A ck customized car was parked inside. The cars headlights, hood, rear wing, tires probably even the engine and cylinder within were all modified. Under the dim lighting, the cars body lines were perfect; every inch of the fresh paint was dazzling, like a dormant steel behemoth that once awakened, would roar across the mountains and fields, deafening whoever heard it. No man disliked guns or cars. Including Chu Yu. He felt his heart beat a little faster, and his palms heat up. Lu Shi sped the door handle, opened the door, and sat sideways in the drivers seat. Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei sat in the back seat from the left and right. The glowing blue headlights turned on, but Chu Yu still hadnt reacted. Not until Lu Shi slid down the window, put his arm on the frame, raised his eyebrows and asked him, Noting in? Chu Yu returned from his stupor and hurriedly sat shotgun. After a few seconds, Chu Yu watched Lu Shi lean forward, his arms went past his chest and pulled the seat belt by his side. Pa ta, thetch snapped together. He realized hed forgotten to put on the seat belt. Lu Shi sat properly again. Lets go. The engine roared low, and the garage door on the other side of the warehouse opened, leading straight to the road. As the car drove out, Chu Yus throat became dry. Us driving directly on the road like this, it really wont be a problem? He couldnt help but gaze at Lu Shi. Lu Shi had his left arm on the window beside him while he held the steering wheel with one hand. The contrast between his cold white skin and the steering wheels ck leather was distinct. When turning a corner, the knuckles of his fingers which held the manual shift lever were striking and nice. Zhu Zhifei knew what Chu Yu was worried about. He pushed up his sses and said, Dont worry, Lu-Ges an old hand, hed never overturn a car. Wei Guanglei also smiled. Yeah, dont be afraid. Although we dont have driver licenses, no one would stop us on this road in the middle of the night. The slightly cold night wind blew on Chu Yus face as he finally calmed down. In He Zhihaos circle, there were plenty of underage drivers. The garage in Chu Yus house had several supercars parked within gifts from his brother and sister. But they were only parked there to gather dust. Chu Yu abided by thew, and didnt mix in with the games of He Zhihaos circle. He was prepared to take the drivers test at the age of eighteen and only then would he drive on the road. Yet at this very moment, he was sitting in the front passengers seat, apanied by the low hum of the engine, and driving through the dark night road. It made him feel as if he were treading apletely different path from the first seventeen years of his life. All was unknown. It was extremely exciting. They drove for more than half an hour and finally stopped on an abandoned highway on the outskirts of the city. A lot of people had gathered. Chu Yu looked out through the window and could hear a noisy buzz of voices. At the same time, the moment their car stopped, many people peered over and some even excitedly took pictures of the car. He opened the door and got out of the car. Lu Shi grabbed the car key with his fingers and walked into the crowd. Zhu Zhifei and Wei Guanglei didnt follow and stood beside Chu Yu. Chu Yu wasnt stupid, hed already figured out what Lu Shi and them were here for. Lu Shi when did he start street racing? Wei Guanglei had no ns of hiding it. Chu Yu asked so he replied, First year. Lu-Ge didnt have money so he started this. If he wins, he receives the award money. First year. Chu Yu discovered that the closer he got to Lu Shi, the more he felt that this person was veryplicated. But the moreplex he became, the greater the peculiar attraction force got. Is he very short of money? Hes alone, of course hes short of money. Although Xiao-Fei and I wonder why he cant just make money by working part-time in my familys auto repair shop, the pay would be enough for his expenses anyway. But But what? But driving on the track is thrilling. A kind of thrill you can only feel at the risk of dying if a car rolls over. Wei Guanglei flicked his lighter and lit a cigarette. After the sparks were gone, he took a drag and continued, I guess Lu-Ge wants that kind of stimtion so he can release all the hostility hes been restraining in his heart. He looked at Chu Yu. It could be seen at a nce that Chu Yu had been raised in a greenhouse. Recalling what Lu Shi had said in the courtyard, Wei Guanglei couldnt help but think of the proverb warm water could melt icy thorns. He didnt know if it was true or not. Lu Shi returned before long. He threw the cigarette in his hand to Wei Guanglei. Wei Guanglei caught it with both hands. Lie-Ge gave it? Yeah. Lu Shi put his hands in his pockets. Ill drive in the first race. Zhu Zhifei squeezed his fists, appearing excited. Dont take Shitou this time, Ill go and upy Lu-Ges shotgun seat! Wei Guanglei didnt speak. Lu Shi gazed at Chu Yu. Coming? Chu Yu was surprised. Can I? Yeah, you can, if you want. Lu Shi had spoken and thus Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei didnt argue. In the end, Chu Yu got into the car with Lu Shi. The crowd had scattered on both sides, disying the track and the starting position. A tall girl wearing a tube top and sexy denim shorts stood in the middle on the white line, holding two small green gs in her hands. Lu Shi held the steering wheel with one hand as he slowly drove the car to the starting position where he stopped. Outside the cars windows were the street lights warm colors. The light reflected in his eyes, resembling mes. He asked Chu Yu, Scared? Chu Yu didnt hide it. A bit, but Im more excited. I just feel very hyped, that kind of adrenaline soaring feeling. Hm. Lu Shi nced at him sideways. Itll be more exciting in a minute. The first whistle sounded. Lu Shi sat upright, stared ahead, and ced both his hands on the steering wheel. At the second whistle, Chu Yu took a deep breath. The moment the third whistle rang, the car shot out like lightning! Chu Yus breathing suddenly stagnated during those two seconds. His body was tightly bound to the seat by his seat belt as the tip of his nose filled with the scent of fuel, and the rumble of the exhaust went straight into his ears. All the nerves and bones in his body could feel the tremble of the engine, full of pure mechanical tension! The screams and whistles on both sides of the track were left behind in the blink of an eye. The entire track, scenery, light and shadow, all came and went like a cloud of smoke. What only remained was the person sitting next to him. Chu Yu breathed tightly and subconsciously called, Lu Shi Shhh, passing a corner. As soon as his words fell, he blinked and Lu Shi braked with all his strength, then passed the corner and elerated out of it. Within moments, hed already drifted through the bend! Chu Yu felt as if he was nearly flung out of the car window by the strong centrifugal force; his heart was about to stop beating! After he finally resumed breathing, the next curve appeared in front. Lu Shi His voice almost cracked. Lu Shis light, husky voice contained a slight smile as he responded, Yeah, Im here. At that moment, Chu Yu was inexplicably relieved. After three sessive road curves, Chu Yus legs were soft, and there was a feeling of near-death suffocation, but the adrenaline running through his veins was surging. A white light seemed to be exploding in his mind! Too damn exhrating! Panting slightly, Chu Yu couldnt help turning his head to look at Lu Shi. In that moment, everything outside the vehicle was turned into nothingness, the endless road track and the cold night scene became the persons background. staff shenanigans Chapter 22: Come here Chapter 22: Come here
22nd Come here
The car crossed the finish line and left the cheering crowd behind, stopping in the dark. The lush shade of trees blocked the light from the streemps. As the sound of the engine faded and the surroundings quieted down, he could clearly hear his heartbeat. There was the roar of engines and the swish of the night breeze, alongside whistles mixed with the sound of people screaminging from afar, but with the car windows serving as a barrier, it all sounded vague. Chu Yus scalp was numb, and he panted slightly. The human body had more than 600 muscles all over, and he seemed to feel each and every one of them ache from the built-up tension. With his soft hands, he unclipped the seat belt binding his body with a da. He then noticed that his forehead was already damp with fine sweat. The adrenaline in his blood had yet to subside, and his fingertips couldnt stop their minute trembling. Lu Shis hand, which wore a ck wristband, rested on the steering wheel and unlike previously, his dark eyes seemingly contained cold stars exuding a faint light. He nced sideways and asked Chu Yu, Hungry? His voice was a bit more deeper than usual. Having been reminded, Chu Yu realized that crawling up his spine was a familiar, ufortable heat. His heart thumped so fast that he could even feel the blood pulse in his veins, while his throat was parched and a little sore. Hungry. Lu Shi leaned back in his seat in a rxed posture. He inclined to the side, showing the delicate and firm lines of his neck. Come here. Chu Yu stared at the blue-green blood vessels beneath his cold, white skin that were exposed with his movements, unmoving. Lu Shi closed his eyes and repeated, Come here. There were two othermands hidden in his voice. Chu Yu shook his hands, then propped himself up on the seat and knelt with one knee against the edge of the drivers seat. His lips and teeth hovered close to Lu Shis shoulder. Lu Shi raised his hand to rub Chu Yus soft hair, and then pressed him down slightly. Sweet blood flowed past his lips and teeth and down his throat as they both heavily sighed. Lu Shi Lu Shi moved his hand downwards along Chu Yus hair until his palm touched his nape and he softly soothed him, his voice gentle and hoarse, Hm, Im here. Before him was a dense shadow formed from the canopy of lush foliage. Lu Shi indulged in this pleasure of being craved. Fragments of light seemed to twinkle within his eyes. When Lu Shi drove the car back to the finish line, whistles sounded around them. The onlookers didnt find it surprising. After racing to the finish line, anyone would feel like their nerves had been electrocuted and needed to vent. Kissing and whatnot in the car wasnt that unusual. When Chu Yu exited the car, his whole body felt soft. Hed sucked a bit more blood which gave him a sense of stepping on clouds. Seeing Lu Shi casually shut the car door with his hand behind him, Chu Yu had a thought. He walked around the front of the car, stood next to Lu Shi, and fumbled out a finger-long ss bottle from his pocket. Plugging in the straw, Chu Yu handed it to Lu Shi. Blood-enriching tonic! Lu Shi looked at the familiar ss bottle and indolently inserted his hands into his pockets. He didnt reach out to receive it, but rather naturally lowered his head next to Chu Yus hand and bit down on the straw, drinking it all in two mouthfuls. His Adams apple moved up and down as he swallowed. Chu Yu was stunned for a second. Lu-Ge! Zhu Zhifei and Wei Guanglei ran over. Wei Guanglei first pped Chu Yus shoulder andughed. How about it? Was it cool to sit in Lu-Ges car? Do you want to throw up? Didnt throw up. It was cool, really cool! Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses and was radiant with delight.: eyebrows flying, expression dancing. Meaning people who are talking endlessly, looking very proud and excited. Zhu Zhifei is a proud mama. Youre tougher than I was. The first time I rode with Lu-Ge, my legs went mush and I simply couldnt stand. I ended up kneeling in front of a huge crowd of people! Do you think everyone is like you, with a newborns legs? Wei Guanglei jokingly kicked Zhu Zhifeis leg, then turned back to Lu Shi. Lu-Ge, you fucking taught those ck Snakes how to be a man in seconds! As soon as you stepped on the elerator, you shot off like an arrow leaving a bow. They were so slow they looked just like sewed up tortoises behind you, never even saw your cars rear! Not just the back, I bet they didnt even get a whiff of the exhaust! Zhu Zhifei was excited. The people around were all damn jeering. If I were part of ck Snake, my face wouldve been grinded to the ground, never to appear in front of you again in this lifetime! Lu Shis expression didnt fluctuate and his tone was t as usual as he asked, Wheres Lie-Ge? Wei Guanglei pointed to a direction. Over there, probably waiting for you toe find him. Lie-Ge saw Lu Shi walking over and raised his fist. The two bumped fists midair. Chu Yu stood behind Lu Shi and quietly observed. This guy called Lie-Ge was older than Lu Shi and the others. He was robust in stature and in good shape with a deep scar at the corner of one eye. He wore a ck jacket that had its silver zipper wide open, revealing the tattoo on his chest aplicated and obscure symbol which looked pretty nice. Good race! Lie-Ge said with a thick voice. He then took out a bottle of wine and disposable cups from the side, talking as he poured. Before those ck Snakes came over, they didnt fucking inquire or ask for rity. Now that theyre already a little worse for wear, whod dare make a fuss in front of Laozi? He brought the filled cup to Lu Shi, then sessively handed one to Wei Guanglei, Zhu Zhifei, and finally Chu Yu. Chu Yu knew that since he came here with Lu Shi, he couldnt refuse the wine in front of him or else hed be insensitive and disappoint the man, even inconveniencing Lu Shi in the end. Hed raised his hand halfway when he heard Lu Shi speak, He doesnt drink. Lie-Ge raised his eyebrows. He doesnt drink? Chu Yu also looked at Lu Shi. Yeah. Lu Shis eyes were dark. Holding up the cup in his hand, he brought it to his lips and finished it in a few mouthfuls. He tossed it aside after the bottom of the cup had been cleaned up. His wine, give it to me. Lie-Ge gazed at Lu Shi and saw the impatience between his brows. He knew that this boy possessed quite the bad temper so he didnt stress the details. He moved the cup of wine in his hand and handed it to Lu Shi, intrigue filling his eyes. Interesting. Hed first met Lu Shi more than a year ago. At that time, Lu Shi hadnt been as tall, and his body still held a thinness peculiar to young people. But no matter where he was, his straight back would be noticed in a crowd at a nce. As for the hostility within his eyes, it had been much heavier beforepared to now. He obviously hadnt been very old, but he was extremely clever. Matters regarding racing which amateurs couldnt discern, Lu Shi had figured out in no more than a few days. Hed clearly grasped the rules and even personally analyzed the trends: the way the wind is blowing. how things are developing. of the race track. Relying on this technique, hed made his team take first ce twice in a row. Lu Shi then intended to leave his team because he wanted to race alone so he quit. Lie-Ge had wanted to see it too, so hed agreed and given him a car. The results had proved that this kid was exceedingly urate in his judgment and wouldnt do what he couldnt do. Whatever matter he decided upon, hed surely aplish with excellence. Hedpeted for first ce three times a month and raked in the prize money. Worried that other racing teams would rush to headhunt him, Lie-Ge had drafted a contract in advance and put it in front of Lu Shi. How could he have known that Lu Shi wouldnt even nce at it. Hed pushed aside the contract with two fingers and refused. So, he asked if he already had a home. Lu Shi had shaken his head. School starts on the 1st of September, Im going to school. Lie-Ge could still remember that moment, his heart had been filled with Ill fuck the uncle next door3ording to zfx, its an expression of speech that just shows how angry you are. I know who could be so angry as to fuck their neighbor, and the exact word isnt just limited to uncle, it stated older people and could be used for grandfather. pls dont fuck your neighbor if youre angry -lemme just put a lol here. LOL. He hadnt been able to even find the words to scold him. Thanks for giving me face anding to help out. Your Lie-Ge wont take a cut from the award money, consider it payment for earlier. Lie-Ge shook the wine bottle. You know where its located, so I wont pretend to be polite. You guys have fun. When the man left, Chu Yu whispered, I couldve had that cup of wine, one cup is still fine. Lu Shi lowered his eyes to stare at him. Really? If I did give you that drink, I wouldve had to carry you back. Lets go. After saying that, he turned around and walked to where they parked the car. Wei Guanglei deliberately slowed down and walked beside Zhu Zhifei in the back. He nudged Zhu Zhifei with his elbow. Top student, tell me ah. What did you say before? About that bridge effect? Bypassing a drunk woman whod just thrown up on herself, the puzzled Zhu Zhifei asked, What bridge? A man and a woman, standing on both sides of the bridge, looking at each other that whack experiment. God fucking bridge, its called the suspension bridge effect. As expected of an illiterate.Theyre really close in pronunciation. (da qiao) is big bridge or just bridge and (diao qiao) is drawbridge or suspension bridge. Zhu Zhifei took off his sses and wiped them. Dangerous or stimting situations can promote feelings and breed dependence. Ive read something before that went, for instance, youre in school and you like this girl, then you got scolded together by the teacher, and were punished to stand, you both could generate peer mentality and draw closer to each other by means of this scientific phenomenon. Asking a girl to go to a haunted house or ride a roller coaster have the same principle. Say, in a haunted house, a nerve stimnt phenylethmine will be released. With the stimtion in effect, falling in love is just around the corner. Cool, right? He leaned in close to Wei Guanglei. Shitou, do you have a target in mind? Are you about to leave the ranks of single dogs? Speak up, should your bro give you advice? Scram, Laozi is determined to devote his youth to 98KThe Karabiner 98k, abbreviated as Kar98k, is a German bolt-action rifle featured in every game of the Call of Duty series set during World War II. and Summoners Rift. Are girls more interesting than games? Wei Guanglei ced a cigarette in his mouth and bit it as he watched Lu Shi and Chu Yu walk side by side in front of them. Lu Shis words werent just for show. Rather, they were full of determination.: it describes the unwavering momentum when one must get something. Pressing the lighter, Wei Guanglei lit the cigarette and took a deep puff. Four people got into the car. Zhu Zhifei grabbed onto the car seat andined, Lu-Ge, Im starving. Are we going for supper? Lu Shi started the car but didnt reply. Instead, he first asked Chu Yu, You in a hurry to go home? Chu Yu shook his head and replied, Not in a hurry. No ones waiting for me at home. His mother was busy and his elder brother and sister were either abroad or out-of-town. What it all came down to was that they were all awfully busy. He had told Aunt Lan that he was going out to y with some ssmates, so no one would care when hed return home. Hm. Lu Shi held the steering wheel with one hand. Lets go, then. It was already midnight. Instead of driving back to Qingchuan Road, the car went along a rough road and arrived at a riverbank. A narrow pathway was built along the edge of the river and lined with street lights. It probably hadnt been repaired in a long time as the railing was rusty and full of stains, much of it had fallen off. The river dike was a very steep slope, and further down was a tranquil flowing river. There was also a blue street sign polluted with rust on the curb with the words Qingchuan River written on it and an English trantion underneath. Seeing a light shing not too far away, Chu Yu asked Lu Shi, What are they doing over there? Fishing. Lu Shi pointed to the distance. That red light, can you see it? Following the direction Lu Shi pointed in, Chu Yu nodded. Yeah, I see it. Its night fishing. Wei Guanglei spoke, Qingchuan Rivers water quality is pretty good so theres lots of fish. With a row of fishing rods and some luck, we can hook up to several kilos in one night! Chu Yu was surprised. So many? Of course, have you ever fished before? If you havent and want to try, ask Lu-Ge to take you, hes quite awesome at fishing. The fishes go like crazy and they all jump at his hook. We used two fishing rods to go for a night before, and the money we made has been enough to buy reference books. Zhu Zhifei couldnt help chiming in, So, Lu-Ge, how can you do everything? Lu Shi walked ahead and answered without turning his head, Because I know how to use my brain. Talking all the way, it didnt take long before they walked to a somewhat conspicuous and worn-out vendors booth. A few tables, stic stools, and no menus. Only a signboard written on a stic sheet saying Barbecue by the River was propped up. The barbecue stall by the river had an apt name. Chu Yu guessed that Lu Shi and them knew the owner as they ordered dishes at lightning speed. Lu Shi asked Chu Yu, What do you want to eat? You can order for me, but dont order too much, Im a little full. Zhu Zhifei marveled, School Flower, did you have dinner before going out? Amazing, how are you not hungry yet! Chu Yu vaguely answered while uncontrobly ncing at Lu Shi. Lu Shi ordered two fish. Sit down ba. Four people gathered around a small, square table. Chu Yu ripped a piece of crude toilet paper and wiped the tabletop only to find that the ck blotches on top were too stubborn and simply couldnt be wiped off. Forget it. He didnt bother wiping it again and would just pretend he didnt see it. A sizzling sound echoed through the barbecue stall and oil fumes drifted away with the wind. After a while, a fragrant smell filled the air. Eventually, all the dishes they ordered arrived. Zhu Zhifei and Wei Guanglei hadrge tes of fried rice and barbecue each. Lu Shi ced a stainless steel te with a small grilled fish on it in front of Chu Yu and the other on his side. Zhu Zhifei nced at it. School Flower, this small fish is delicious! It was all fished from the river by the boss himself during the first half of this evening, fresh and tender. Try it if you dont believe me! Chu Yu held his chopsticks and carefully scraped off a piece of fish meat. He had a dull sense of taste so the vor wasnt much, but he could feel that the meat was quite tender. Indeed, its delicious! However, because the fishbones were tiny and the lighting dim, Chu Yu almost choked just after taking two bites. He picked up the water cup, but before he had time to take a sip, a hand wearing a ck wrist brace entered his sight. Lu Shi silently exchanged his te with Chu Yu. Chu Yu looked closely and discovered that on the te Lu Shi had reced his with, every bone in the fish meat had been picked clean. staff shenanigans Chapter 23: Plunged into passiveness Chapter 23: Plunged into passiveness
23rd Plunged into passiveness
Zhu Zhifei was engrossed in eating fried rice and didnt notice Lu Shi switching the tes. Wei Guanglei caught a glimpse and nced at Lu Shi who was now drinking tea from a disposable stic cup, but didnt say anything. Since eating hot pot togetherst week, hed always been a bit doubtful and unsure of a certain notion. This notion now seemed to have a clear answer. The Lu Shi he knew had no particrly strong emotions regarding anything and was consistently indifferent. When ying multiyer games to carry him and Zhu Zhifei, he wasnt like them whod be irritable and unwilling to lose. For Lu Shi, no matter whether he won or lost, his expression never changed. Racing and fishing were all for earning money. As for studying, Wei Guanglei believed this person just possessed the IQ and was used to being excellent. Lu Shi had also stated before, cing first in the exams means getting a full schrship, living in a dormitory with the best conditions, and attaining a certain degree of freedom. I can get first ce, so why wouldnt I take it?. Therefore, Wei Guanglei originally assumed that the emotions of this brother of his were too nd, so much so that there was even some obscure pessimism. Probably no existence could easily arouse his care and feelings. Until Chu Yu appeared. This person was just like an ident and so Wei Guanglei couldnt help but overthrow his own judgment. Thinking about it, he didnt really know what exactly was going on between Lu Shi and Chu Yu. But he could see that the degree of Lu Shis concern for Chu Yu already exceeded everything else; it was even beyond the range of normal. Regardless of whether his concern was that of a hunters excitement when facing its prey, unrelenting possessiveness, or other things, Wei Guanglei still felt a bit apprehensive. All of his intense emotions were directed at one person. On the surface, he was unyielding and took the lead to seize the upper hand. In reality, all his attention, thoughts, and emotions revolved around that one person. Hed already, entirely, plunged himself into passiveness. The Qingchuan River flowed slowly as the wind blew quite deftly, carrying moist water vapor across their faces. After finishing half a te of fried rice, Zhu Zhifei finally cated the hunger in his stomach. He then raised his head and dragged out his tone with passion. This is the life! He stroked his stomach again. Unfortunately, just thinking of going home and writing two sets of homework makes the pit of my fucking stomach ache! Chu Yu, who was eating his fish, was surprised when he heard the others words. Its almost two oclock now, yet you still have to do homework when you get home? Howte will you have to stay up? My mother enrolled me into two cram schools, so all day tomorrow Ill be doing homework there. I can finish two tonight. Either way, I cant sleep when I get back. Zhu Zhifei used his chopsticks to poke the remaining half of his fried rice. My mother is absolute. Second year of high school just started, but shes already searching up third year recipesApparently, theres a college entrance examination diet: rmended for third year high school students. Fearing that Ill overuse my brain, she asked the neighbors around about what best soups there are for replenishing the brain. So to say, this indicates that my mother is merely just beginning her meritorious deeds by enrolling me into two cram schools. I reckon I wont even be free on Saturdays next semester. No one in Chu Yus family cared about his studies, whether or not he made up missed sses was all up to him. Just listening to this right now formed a great feeling of pressure for him. The evening was peaceful, with wine, food, and brothers. Zhu Zhifei hogged the conversation and vented. Since elementary school, my mother often told me to learn properly and study hard so I can make a lot of money in the future and move out of Qingchuan Road. Me? Im very self-aware. My talent is average; insufficientpared to the top, abundantpared to below2 fall short of the best but be better than the worst. I think its rted to downward socialparison theory which is when a person looks to another individual or group that they consider to be worse off than themselves in order to feel better about their self or personal situation., and is a tad bit behind her requirements. But I still spared no effort and tried my best. He finished a skewered roasted tofu in two bites. Because I entered Jianing Private in my first year of high school, my mother probably got ahead of herself and stated that she was going to send me abroad. How can I not know how much money my family has? Even if we smash the pot and sell scrap iron, we still wouldnt have this kind of money. If it werent for the fact that half of the schools tuition and misceneous fees are covered by my schrship, I wouldnt be attending Jianing Private. Wei Guanglei beckoned and asked the boss for two cans of pineapple beer. He pulled the tab open and put one in Zhu Zhifeis hand. Zhu Zhifeiughed and scolded, Scram, Laozi is a person who wants to return and do his homework, drinking beer my ass! He said as such, but his hands were very honest and received it anyway. Wei Guanglei smiled. Isnt this fitting for the mood? What mood? Confused adolescent boy pours out his heart by the riverside at night. Zhu Zhifei was amused. Youre the fucking confused boy because Laozi understands thoroughly. Study hard, go to a good school, earn a lot of money, and provide for my mother when shes old. My goals are settled and definite, confused my ass! Dont ass this ass that, how uncivilized. Wei Guanglei held his can and drank some pineapple beer. However, if your mother hears this from you, you dont know how happy shell be. Shed definitely cook you an extra egg for breakfast the next day. No need to concern yourself with whether I can have multiple eggs for breakfast or not. Zhu Zhifei disliked that his sses were in the way, so he took them off and ced them aside. How about you, Shitou, have you thought about it? Are you still going to school? Lu Shi, whod never spoken a word, also raised his head and looked at Wei Guanglei. Chu Yu ate quietly, conscientiously not interrupting. Wei Guanglei put his half-empty beer can on the small, square table and smiled a it doesnt matter smile. Probably not. Im not like you and Lu-Ge who can forge a path out of studying. Besides, if I went to school, whats going to happen to my family, to the shop? Zhu Zhifei lowered his head, ced the barbecue sticks next to each other in an organized manner, and asked in a lowered volume, Your dad no news yet? Hes been dead to me since a long time ago. Wei Guangleis expression turned insipid and the corner of his mouth rose up into a sneer. He was excessively gambling during that time and lost, so he borrowed from a loan-shark without telling my mother, and since he couldnt afford to pay it back, he ran away. He abandoned my mother and I, and from the day he ran away and disappeared without a trace, I already considered him dead. My mother and I are both doing well now, at least we dont have to worry about food and clothing. So whether or not I go to school isnt really that important to me. Chu Yu ate the fish one bite at a time. He suddenly felt that he was fortunate enough. Although his father passed away unexpectedly before he was born, and his mother was too busy to care about him, he still had an elder brother and sister, sufficient financial resources, a car, a house, and no worries regarding food and clothing. He didnt have to work hard because hed already obtained what many people yearned for even in their dreams. So much so thatpared to most people, he was one born in Rome.3This stemmed from the proverb, All road leads to Rome, meaning different people adopt various methods and all achieve sess. Then the second part (can be used together or not) is, But some people are born in Rome, meaning life is unfair and there are fortunate people who already possess that sess from the moment they are born, not needing to work hard for it. Ngl, I really thought he was born in Rome, I mean that isnt impossible for the Chu family. Zhu Zhifei patted Wei Guanglei on the shoulder. Damn right, your dad really isnt human. Things being like this right now are also good. After all, letting you do functions and burdening you with chemical forms is worse than letting you demonstrate an ascension on the spot. Wei Guanglei smiled and kicked Zhu Zhifeis stool. Screw you, you looking down on me? Zhu Zhifeiughed and lifted his stic stool to hide behind it. Lu Shi took a sip of tea and spoke to Wei Guanglei, Remember to say if you dont have enough money. Mm, I can still pay back on time in the following two months. If I really dont have enough, Ill ask you to lend me some. Wei Guanglei took his can and touched it with Lu Shis tea. Good brother, I wont say thank you. Wei Guanglei drank his beer and Lu Shi drank his tea. En, I often eat at your house. Wei Guangleis lips lifted into a smile. Seeing that the boss was going to the riverbank to collect his, Zhu Zhifei put down his stic stool and called Chu Yu from a few steps away, School Flower, do you want to go take a look together? Chu Yu was very interested in such things. Yes! Wait for me! The boss wore a head-mounted searchlight, and Chu Yu and Zhu Zhifei followed him from behind. The slope of the river bank was steeply soaked, slippery, and dark. They didnt go down and merely watched from the bank. Zhu Zhifei stretched his body amidst the night breeze and said inconsistently, In fact, Shitou wasnt called his current name at first. Chu Yu retracted his gaze from the riverbank and looked towards Zhu Zhifei. What was he called? Wei Jiaqiang, : (jia) meaning family, home, (qiang) meaning strong, powerful. hahaha, isnt it very crude? He changed his name to what it is now just after his father ran away. Zhu Zhifeis tone was very rxed as he exined to Chu Yu. Guanglei, it means to be open and uprightHes saying that (guanglei) is from (guang ming lei lou).. At that time, his familys debt was being collected by loan sharks. Any kind of threat or sshing paintyow, i didnt know loan sharks do this! This is so rude and mafia like. I only know they sticker those red papers on your furniture., everything was there. Shitou stated that in his lifetime, hell never be like his dad; a mouse crossing the streetsomeone detested by everyone/ a target of scorn., a good for nothing. He was going to live honestly and honourably. Chu Yu couldnt tell how he felt. He listened to the sound of water sshing as the fishing was pulled up. Hemented, A very good name. Yeah, with Shitous educational level, it mustve been hard. Who knows how long he rummaged through the dictionary just to form this name. Zhu Zhifei mercilessly dissed Wei Guanglei. Pushing up his sses, he said, Lu-Ge and I have always been concerned about whether Shitou should continue studying. Households like ours are bound to rise up only if we tread upon the road of studying. Therefore, Lu-Ge still drags around Shitou to give him make-up lessons. But now, I feel that people are really different from each other. Although my family doesnt have much money, we have enough basic necessities; theres nothing for me to worry about. Concentrating on my studies will lead me to virtuous achievements and a sessful conclusion. Whereas Shitou is different, hes already carrying the heavy burden of his familys livelihood on his shoulders. So, as a brother, do I just need to respect his choice? School Flower, do you think my way of thinking is correct? Chu Yu didnt nod or shake his head. My brother taught me that everyone has their own way of living life, so it isnt good to forcibly intervene in the lives of others. Perhaps life is like drinking water, one has to experience for himself whether its warm or cold? one has to experience and know the joy and sorrows, up and downs of life. Zhu Zhifei gazed at Chu Yu with some amazement. School Flower, I didnt expect you to be this kind of School Flower. Then what did you think I was like? Zhu Zhifei touched his nose. Uh, probably a why dont they eat meatWhen Emperor Hui of Jin was told that his people dont have enough rice to eat, he asked, Why dont they eat meat? It means someone of the higher ss who is very oblivious to the plight of people below them. type of person? Hahaha, after all, you and I, Shitou etc, the gap between our environment of growth is really far apart. Chu Yu red. Im not stupid! Zhu Zhifei chuckled and apologized, Mm, my fault, I took it for granted. The owner of the barbecue stall was dragging the fishing up. Zhu Zhifei raised his voice and questioned, How is it, how much? The boss was so gleeful that the creases on his face seemed to be smiling. These fish have no brains, they all jump straight into the! Zhu Zhifeiughed. Chu Yu alsoughed. He felt very happy at this moment. As they walked backas he watched the shabby barbecue stall as well as Lu Shi and Wei Guanglei sitting at the small, square tablea thought suddenly circted in Chu Yus mind. Zhu Zhifeis goal was to study hard, get into a good school, find a good job, earn money, and take care of his family. Wei Guangleis goal was to pay off their debts, take care of their auto repair shop, and share the burden with his mother. Even the owner of the barbecue stall might have the goal of attracting more diners, bait more fish, make money, support his family, and raise his children. Then what about himself? What was his goal? Chu Yu halted in his steps. He suddenly discovered that in spite of living for 17 years, he was unable to say what his goal was. Within a few minutes of driving away from the river, they returned to Qingchuan Road. Chu Yu looked around, surprised. So close to the river? Yeah, Wei Guanglei pointed in a direction, over there, after passing through that alley, theres a path straight down to the river. Its exactly why living on Qingchuan Road isnt that bad, theres a river breeze and summer is nice and cool. When the car drove back to the warehouse, Wei Guanglei pulled down the shutters and locked it. pping the dust on his hands, Wei Guanglei looked at Chu Yu. How are you gonna get back? Or are you just going to stay? Chu Yu waved his hand. It isnt troublesome, its very convenient for me to take a taxi home. Wei Guanglei didnt force him and instead asked Lu Shi, Zhu Zhifei will rush home to finish his homework in a while. Lu-Ge, how about continuing with another round? Theres a pot-stewed dish at home. Lu Shi put his hands in his jean pockets, revealing only a ck wrist brace. No, Ill send him off. Ah? Chu Yu didnt like inconveniencing people. Im not a girl, so it isnt necessary for someone to send me off. Lu Shi didnt speak. He simply turned around and walked outside. It was a given, hed still see him off. It was unknown if it was due to excessive adrenaline secretion and excitement while in the race, or because of the extra blood he drank when sucking Lu Shi in the car, but as soon as Chu Yu entered the vehicle, his whole body went weak and his eyes couldnt be opened. They hadnt driven that far yet when Chu Yuid his head against the ss window and fell asleep in a trance. As the taxi drove on an empty road, the street lights along the way unceasingly came and went; the warm-colored lights passed through the cars windows, casting ayer of light and shadow. They entered a tunnel. An unchanging scene remained in Lu Shis field of vision. Lu Shi shifted his sight and saw Chu Yus eyshes cast a faint shadow under the light. He slept wobbly, with slightly furrowed brows, bent fingers loosely clutching at his cuffs, and a quiet and harmless breathing. After staring for a while, Lu Shi lowered his eyes, then stretched out his hand and pulled the other over, resting him on his shoulder. The movements were very gentle. Chu Yu instinctively rubbed against the cloth on Lu Shis shoulder and unconsciously murmured, Lu Shi The taxi then drove out of the tunnel. Sparse silhouettes appeared on either side of the street, and cold neon signs fleeted outside the car window. After a few seconds, Lu Shi responded in a low voice, En. staff shenanigans These two chapters have so many footnotes *sweat* hope you guys didnt mind. Chapter 24.1 – Bet Chapter 24.1 ¨C Bet
24th Bet
The taxi stopped outside of a vi area in South Ind. In the cars back seat, Chu Yu was leaning on Lu Shis shoulder with his eyes closed and breathing smooth; he showed no signs of waking up. Lu Shi lowered his eyes and nced at Chu Yus hair whorl. I know youre awake. No movements. Lu Shi spoke again, Five minutes ago, I saw you open your eyes then quickly close them again. Even if he was exposed, Chu Yu still kept hisposure. After a few seconds, he sat up slowly, rubbed his eyes, and pretended that he just woke up as he looked around with a confused expression. Were here? Chu Yus words carried the bafflement of being awakened, while he wasnt quite calm in his heart how did I end up falling asleep on Lu Shis shoulder? I even slept all the way! When hed opened his eyes, he found that hed been sleeping on Lu Shis shoulder and was so frightened that hed quickly closed his eyes again! Lu Shi watched his earnest y. He recalled the event in the corridor outside their ssroom where Chu Yu had acted dizzy. His acting skills hadnt improved and were as poor as back then. Chu Yus family owned a famous mansion in Green Ind, S City. Their entire estate area upied nearly 50,000 square meters ofnd, and only 18 vis had been built upon it. Except for the cries of insects, almost no human voices could be heard. The more one walked in, the quieter it was. The streetmp stretched the shadows of the two boys obliquely. Lu Shi tilted his head and saw Chu Yus head drooping, his thoughts unknown. He remarked, Sinceing back from Qingchuan River youve been in a daze. Chu Yu returned to his senses, but didnt respond to the statement. What? Whats going on? Was it because I thought there was something in his heart that I insisted on sending him back? Actually, Chu Yu stared at the messy shadow of the tree on the ground, actually, its nothing, its really fine, wait, no, there is something. He tangled for a while until he said, Lu Shi. Hm? Lets discuss a serious topic! Chu Yu felt very determined, and a bit inexplicably ashamed, but on the way back from Qingchuan River, his mind had revolved entirely around this. Do-do you have any goals? Lu Shi put his hands in his pockets. His back was very straight as he looked down at Chu Yu and answered, Yes. Chu Yus eyes widened slightly with curiosity. Whats your goal? Take first ce in a nationwide race? Enroll in a superb university and study abroad? Or make a lot of money? Maybe starting a business or conducting some kind of very powerful and cutting-edge scientific research? Neither. Sure enough, a study gods thinking was impossible to be deciphered by a cker. Chu Yu held his breath. Then? Lu Shi answered, I wont tell you. ?? Ok. Lu Shi didnt want to say it, so Chu Yu didnt ask any more questions. He was out of it for a while, appearing discontent. Actually, I was listening to Shitou and Zhu Zhifei chatting today and I suddenly wondered what my goal was. This question is quite broad with not much of a practical significance, but I just- just suddenly realized that in the past 17 years of my life, I seemed to have no goals. When I thought about it this way, I felt a little perplexed. Haha, isnt this particrly unreasonable? Why do you have no goals? It might be because of this but its true that no matter what I want, I obtain it very easily. Chu Yu gave an example. Lets say Im an elementary student and my goal is to buy an action figure. Another kid would be very economical and save the weeks pocket money, but my pocket money is more than enough, so I dont need to save up at all and can buy a bunch just by swiping my card. Theres also this sister surnamed Lin who took good care of me. Her goal is to inherit her fathers business and expand their corporations territory, so she has always worked hard. Shell definitely achieve this goal in the future. Watching the people walking by, Lu Shi seemed to see a familiar shadow. He once before apparently also had the same perplexity. Without being perfunctory, Lu Shi seriously asked, Have you ever thought about inheriting your family business? As if prodded, Chu Yu waved his hands repeatedly. My brother and sister are very talented. Inheriting the family business or anything, it doesnt need me at all and Im also not interested. Are you not interested in it yourself, or did someone tell you not to be interested? Chu Yu was startled. What do you mean? Lu Shi put it bluntly, A lot of people mustve told you that since youre the youngest, you dont need to inherit your family business; you dont need to be excellent nor do you need to work hard. How did you know? Chu Yu deliberately rxed his tone. Its indeed like this. Many elders, including Aunt Lan who took care of me while growing up, say so. My friend, He Zhihao, says the same as well. He also remembered that He Zhihao had once told him enviously, Chu Yu, your lifes really good. Your familys wealth has umted for so many years, your mothers skills are remarkable, and your brother and sister have fully inherited your mothers brain and skills. Most importantly, they dont ask you to learn this and that! In any case, in this life, you dont have to worry about eating, drinking, and having fun. Even if you spend money every day, youll have enough to waste for a lifetime! Chu Yu thought the same way before. That even if the sky fell, his turn to support it would nevere. He knew that many people instilled this idea in him in order to avoid the embarrassing situation of an inner strife. Plus, he himself didnt possess the desire topete for family property, feeling that doing the things he liked was enough to make every day of his life happy. As for exerting effort, working hard, and setting goals to achieve, hed never considered these. Therefore, after listening to Zhu Zhifei and Wei Guangleis conversation, he suddenly realized it turns out theres such a way to exist. Looking back at his first 17 years, it seemed as if hed treaded life in a muddle-headed manner, retaining nothing. Rxing his clenched fingers, Chu Yu paused, and when he looked at Lu Shi he asked, Theres a problem with this kind of thinking, right? In his view, he waspletely at a loss, as if he encountered a problem he couldnt solve. He subconsciously sought out Lu Shi and wanted to receive answers or suggestions from him. Unconsciously being dependent. Lu Shi returned his gaze but didnt answer directly. Instead, he said, If I say that its right or wrong, it would be of no significance. Only you can answer this question. Alright. Chu Yus eyes darkened and he hurriedly walked two steps. When he reached Lu Shi, he turned around and walked backwards step by step as he questioned Lu Shi, You really cant tell me your goal? Really really? Cant. Lu Shis countenance was dark, as if concealing a vortex. The backlight made it difficult to distinguish the emotions in his eyes. He stated in a soft and hoarse voice, Itll scare you. Chu Yu suddenly didnt dare speak. He felt that the Lu Shi who said these four words made him inexplicably feel a chill. In his in and clear tone, he seemed to be suppressing a wave of manic depression. He remembered what Wei Guanglei had said. Lu Shi wouldnt race only for the money, but more for a stimulus a stimulus that could serve as an outlet for the hostility in his heart. So, what did Lu Shi experience before? The topic ended, and until they arrived at the door of Chu Yus house, the two of them no longer spoke. Stopping, Chu Yu pointed to the white building with amp behind him. Heres my house. You go home quickly, otherwise the sun wille up. Thank you. Seeing Lu Shi turn to leave, Chu Yu stopped him again. Wait! Lu Shi looked at him. Hm? Chu Yu didnt know what to say for a moment before his lips moved and he squeezed out a line, Be careful! On Sunday night, Chu Yu returned to school. He first watered the pot of Strelitzia next to the window. Hearing the ping of his phone, Chu Yu reached for it and opened to find that it was their ss group chat. [Commoner-Li Hua]: ckjack, raise your little hands if you want to y! [Study Committee Member-Fang Ziqi]: Venue, my bedroom. Come on, friends! ckjack? Chu Yu typed. [School Flower-Chu Yu]: Raising hand, Ill be there soon! The studymittee member Fang Ziqi lived downstairs from Chu Yu in a two-person room. When he went in, he found out that Fang Ziqis roommate turned out to be Dream-Ge. Inside, Zhang Yueshan, Li Hua, as well as someone called Guan Yiyang were there. The two made eye contact. Guan Yiyang averted his gaze and didnt look at Chu Yu again. Chu Yu didnt care and pushed open the door to enter. Applying to join the battle! Application approved. Wee to the battlefield recruit! Fang Ziqi beamingly gestured. School Flower, theres peanuts, melon seeds, and pistachios, what do you want to eat? Melon seeds! Okie dokie! Chu Yu wasnt familiar with the Study Committee Member whose dialogue only consisted of Quick quick quick, hand over your homework! and At once! But wait until I finish copying thest question! This facet. However, Zhang Yueshan had passed along gossip regarding him. It was said that the Study Committee Member took answering questions as nourishment of life and learning as magic. During the final examst semester, he moved forward five ces in one breath. After receiving the results, because of his excessive emotions, heughed too wildly and directly got facial paralysis with a crooked mouth and eyes. He spent the entire summer vacation in the hospital with an infusion and enduring acupuncture treatment, but he managed to save his faceCould be taken literally and metaphorically. just before the start of school. Chu Yu was deeply impressed by this! Holding the bag of melon seeds thrown by Fang Ziqi, Chu Yu stood beside the table and watched them y a game of ckjack. Soon, he became so scared that he was cracking melon seeds in a trance. A good gambling game simply became a math problem for this gang of top students! In the new game, Fang Ziqi was the banker and Guan Yiyang the challenger. Several roundster, Chu Yu, who was watching amidst the clouds and mist, saw that Zhang Yueshan was holding a notebook and calcting with the swish of his pen. There are still 43 cards left in the poker. If Fang Ziqi doesnt want to lose a point, the next card to appear has to be a 4. 4 out of 43, the probability is 9%! Li Hua threw away his draft paper and gave a more precise number. The 4 might be held by Guan Yiyang, so the probability is between 6.97% and 9%! Chu Yu grabbed a melon seed. This can all be calcted? Zhang Yueshan had yet to answer when Guan Yiyang squeezed his cards and with mockery in his eyes, he turned his head towards Chu Yu to say, You really cant count. ckjack isnt only a card game, but also a game involving veryplex probability calctions. Its also positively rted to the yers mental arithmetic ability. But as for ssmate Chu Yu, apart from knowing three plus two equals five, do you not understand anything else? Regardless, you dont need to figure out how it works. You have a lot of money anyway, it would be fine if you just gave money whenever you lost. Guan Yiyang said such things in a normal tone of voice. The whole bedroom went dead silent as if the mute button had been pressed. staff shenanigans Xena''s pity partySo this is the start of the VIP chaps ???If you experienced buying chaps on jjwxc before, you know the text cant be copy-pasted unlike the first free chapters. It was so hard moving the raws so I went to aggregator sites (ofc i bought the entire VIP chaps first) then I discovered that some sites giarized way before and thus retained the first, bare writing of the author. Ipared it manually to the VIP chapter I bought until my eyes turned bloodshot and my brain cells mored for sleep and discovered a lot of differences. This first part of this chapter only had two very minor changes so I wont point it out, but the next part/s I would probably highlight at the end what the author changed so you can see how the author and the chap evolved. However, this would only be for this one time, I learned my lesson so I will strive to trante from the original texts instead of going to aggregator sites *bows* *sad crying dolphin noises*. Hence, pls support the author by buying the VIP chapters~ And a tip: download the app and pay coins from there after youve topped them up on the website via paypal, its much cheaper. Aiya, thank you kind reader for reading until the end of my rant hahhaha Chapter 24.2 – Bet Chapter 24.2 ¨C Bet
24th -Bet
Click here if you want to read with the unrevised paragraphs included (and the staff shenanigans) The sound of Chu Yu cracking melon seeds became distinct. He didnt lower his volume as he leaned against Zhang Yueshan and loudly whispered, Whos this ssmate? Is he in our ss? Is there something wrong with his brain? Zhang Yueshan clearly remembered that during morning self-studyst week, hed introduced who Guan Yiyang was to Chu Yu, as well as the feelings of love and hatred involved. But after Chu Yu asked, he simply replied, Hes Guan Yiyang from our ss, and theres nothing wrong with his brain. Chu Yu nodded and dragged out his tone of voice as he spoke, Oh, so theres nothing wrong with him. Then its the same as when he talks with an inebriated mind, just spraying at whoever he sees? Guan Yiyangs face was livid, and the cards he held in his hand were all folded. Chu Yu, who the hell are you talking about? Who sees someone and sprays like that? It might just be anyone Im talking about. Am I wrong? Guan Yiyang heavily threw the cards in his hand on the table, the outer corners of his tilted eyes carried a sneer. If your mother hadnt bought the school, could you have gotten into ss A with that score which I could get with my eyes closed? Stop fucking dreaming! Arent you just relying on your familys money? If you werent surnamed Chu, and you didnt have your mother to spoil you, youre just shit! Chu Yu remained calm. Up until he grew up to be 17 years old, he didnt hear much of these types of sentence patterns, but he could recite ten to a hundred sentences of its kind without stumbling. Either way, such words came and went, and it was just those few lines back and forth every time, it was nothing new. Chu Yu possessed a good mentality and had always told himself, dont lower yourself to those stupid idiots level, or else youll also appear very stupid. It was the psychological gap between people. Probably because they hated the rich, their mentality was biased and thus, they foolishly spouted nonsense to vent. Throwing away the melon seeds peel, Chu Yu lifted his chin and stated, Oh, I just rely on my familys money, but so what? Guan Yiyangs face sank. He kicked the stool and stood up. Then do you dare toe make a bet? Whoever fucking loses will kneel down and call father! Call father? This ssmate, as a high school student of a new era, arent you a bit childish? Chu Yu cracked another melon seed, unflustered. I refuse. Your appearance isnt up to my standard, I wont have a son as ugly as you. These words showed obvious disgust. You dont dare. Guan Yiyang took a breath and stared at Chu Yu. You wont let me finish talking, are you afraid? There are still two weeks before the monthly exams, you know? There are ten sses in a grade and a total of 420 students. Your level is quite poor so Ill be fair and just ask you to be in the hundreds. If you can get into the top 300 of the second years, Ill immediately kneel down and call you father. Do you dare make this bet? Chu Yu was toozy to pay attention to him. Guan Yiyang spoke again, Or is it that you know your own level very well and cant even pass the first 300 in our year? By the way, did your mother know that you were mud who couldnt support the wallWorthless. so she spent money to buy you a school? Chu Yu was pierced. At that moment, it hurt so much that his breathing stagnated. Did your mother know that you were mud who couldnt support the wall so she spent money to buy you a school? Zhang Yueshan was standing next to him and found that after Guan Yiyang had finished speaking, Chu Yusplexion slightly changed. He felt worried and promptly tugged Chu Yus clothes from behind. He could see that Guan Yiyang was a real chicken thief!2Cunning, crafty.This chinese idiom isnt joking, chicken thieves are really cunning. Chickens are loud in the morning and you cant outrun them unless youre an ostrich, so they have to n to attack during the night, they also have this special contraption because chickens mostly sleep on trees, you gotta be careful not to wake the owner, you gotta be good at climbing and you need a shlight. My father had been a chicken thief during his teens so I know. But now, its quite easy to steal chicken because theyre either in the poultry or triangr houses. However! Dont steal chickens, dont be like Guan Yiyang. Thanks foring to my TED Talk. It was estimated that hed been chasing after Deng Mengmeng for more than a year and the other had refused to acknowledge him. Now that she seeked out Chu Yu and asked for his QQ ID, it had provoked him big time. Guan Yiyangs family didnt have much money, so he was a top student who got in solely through grades. He wasnt fond of getting in contact with this person because Guan Yiyang and those whom he hung out with all had very extreme thoughts. They had this firm belief that in a ss, the rich were all insects and those whose grades were lower than them were all stupid. In any case, it was just being conceited. Speaking of, since he became the ss monitor, Zhang Yueshan thought the ss biggest problem would probably be the friction between the students from the main school and those from the branch schools. Butter on, he discovered that his thoughts were amiss, and that the biggest conflict was actually the differing views of the rich and poor. Guan Yiyang a top student with average family conditions and many like him disapproved of rich second generations represented by Chu Yu, and they often gossipped nonsense in private. And presently, these conflicting views were clearly and bluntly revealed out in the open with ang. As the ss monitor, Zhang Yueshans head hurt. Li Hua couldnt idly stand by and watch. Holding his draft paper in his hand and shaking his pen, he said, I say Guan Yiyang, is there any meaning in this for you? School Flower didnt take the initiative to provoke you, so why are you groundlessly betting like youve gone crazy? You even decided on the bet ording to your own whims, do you really think all thend under the heavens is your mother? If you want to make a bet, people have to be willing to make the bet with you. Are you swollen, or already floating?Hes asking if hes filled with so much arrogance/conceitedness that hes swollen or better yet, floating. Idk why but in our country arrogance is mostly rted to air, guess its also like that for China. Chu Yu uttered, I wont bet with you, youre really not qualified for me. Guan Yiyangs hand on the tabletop suddenly tightened, his cheeks bulged and he still wanted to say something. Chu Yus face was cold, and the corner of his lips tightly drawn. He suddenly smiled, and then interrupted Guan Yiyang, who had yet to speak, with a rxed tone, As for the monthly exam, you can sit in peace. Wait for me toe out among the 220 names in the year for this exam, and Ill give you the glorious opportunity to call me father. Zhang Yueshans expression stiffenedSchool Flowers too fucking invigorating! Guan Yiyangs face was extremely ugly. Then Ill wait. After Guan Yiyang mmed the door with abangand left, the dormitory went quiet for two seconds. Fang Ziqi was still holding his cards in his hand, stunned. I didnt even manage to fucking react. Why- what- werent we just ying cards? Chu Yu picked up some melon seeds without any expression on his face. Fang Ziqi kept stuttering due to nervousness. I-I shouldnt have called you guys to p-y ckjack today! Chu Yu sighed and went over tofort him. It has nothing to do with you organizing the game. Guan Yiyang dislikes me, so hed made up his mind on inciting and troubling me. Even if todays game didnt happen, he wouldvee looking for me with a different method. Dream-Ge sighed and clicked his tongue inment. A man who has a small belly and chicken intestinesNarrow-minded. Lol, Dream-Ge was there the whole time? Oh wait, he was Fang Ziqis roommate is intolerable! Chu Yu lowered his head again. No one could see the look in his eyes. He understood deep inside. Despite saying that he was going to enter the top 220 names of his year in this exam, it actually had nothing much to do with Guan Yiyang. Zhang Yueshan was a little worried. Chu Yu Chu Yu cracked another melon seed, his expression the same as usual. Its okay, Im not so easily irritated. Zhu Zhifei leaped upstairs in a few steps, searched for a room number, and started pounding at the door with abang bang. Without another sound, the door opened. Lu Shi wasnt wearing his school uniform, but rather a loose white T-shirt, and his hair was still wet. He probably just took a shower. What is it? Zhu Zhifei strode inside in two steps, closed the door with his hand behind him, and anxiously roared, Lu-Ge Lu-Ge, School Flower went up against someone! Lu Shis eyes narrowed slightly as he turned and walked towards his desk. What happened? Following right behind Lu Shi, Zhu Zhifei summarized the matter in a few sentences. Its currently spreading throughout the whole year, and probably wont be long before the whole school knows. Guan Yiyang made a bet with School Flower, whoever loses will kneel down and call the other father. At first, School Flower directly refused, saying he didnt want such an ugly son hahaha! If I were Guan Yiyang, I wouldve vomited blood and ascended to heaven on the spot after hearing that! Lu Shi sat down with a test paper in front of him. His expression was his usual calm as the pencil nimbly looped in a circle around his fingers, unhurried. Hm, hes not impulsive. Yes, School Flowers very clear-headed. I have some impression regarding that surname Guan. He has eyes tilted upwards, is gloomy, and thinks about some disgusting things all day long. Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses. If you ask me, this Guan Yiyangs also sick. He chases after Deng Mengmeng who doesnt like him and instead likes School Flower. Its only natural ah! School Flower is beautiful and has a good temper. Dont most girls like this type? Whos Deng Mengmeng? Shes the one from the cafeteria in the buffet hall, the girl who went up to School Flower and asked for his QQ ount. Guan Yiyangs been aiming for this person since the first year of high school; he didnt expect that while his heart was directed at the bright moon, the bright moon would illuminate the ditches!It means that I treat you kindly, but you are indifferent and unappreciative. But Chu Yu is a bright moon! Certainly not a ditch!!! Its theorized that this time around, he was irritated and sought revenge on Chu Yu. Got it. After Zhu Zhifei finished sharing, he was ready to evacuate. Then, Lu-Ge, answer your problems first. Ill go and see how School Flower is faring over there! Chu Yus bedroom was very lively. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua each took out their prized reference materials and stacked them on the desk. All the subjects added together were thicker than bricks. Fang Ziqi was very reluctant to ce a set of photocopies on top of his, muttering, These are the ssic exam questions Ive collected, which cant be bought from outside. Li Hua has been drooling over them for a long time, but I never took them out. School Flower, you must work hard and finish them! If you really do finish them, not to mention the first 200 of the second year, even the top 20 wont be an issue! Li Hua exposed him. Then why havent you entered the grades top 20? Fang Ziqi looked silly. As a matter of fact, I really havent finished this yet? Dream-Ge also came to join in and donated a book of school work exercises. Last time, a bigshot yed basketball and Amway6An American brand that sells health, beauty, and home care products. This became an inte buzzword because of the unique way Amway directly sold their goods (which idk how exactly). Later on, when it became popr on Weibo, the meaning became strongly rmended, hence I Amway this to you. this to me. Hed said the origin of his high exam scoresy in here! Although I havent figured it out yet, the bigshot couldnt have been bluffing, right? Li Hua threw a phone number to Chu Yu. This is a high quality teacher who specializes in one-on-one tutoring. The price is expensive and their temper is fierce, but the level is there. School Flower, you can try it! Chu Yu looked at the supplementary materials and schoolwork exercise sets in front of him, feeling quite dizzy! You all want me to finish every single one of these? Dream-Ge pped the tabletop. Yeah! Even if you only have one breath remaining, you have to finish these, School Flower! That despicable fellow Guan Yiyang really isnt a good thing, his mind is too poisonous! School Flower has a head of ironTenacious.. Isnt it just the top 200 in the second year? Its only a matter of minutes! Chu Yu touched his head, refuting Dream-Gesst words in his heartmy head and hair are naturally very soft. When Zhu Zhifei entered the room, he was met with everyone scanning him up and down. Zhang Yueshan spoke as the representative, You didnt bring anything with you? Zhu Zhifei looked dumbfounded. Bring what? No need to bring anything! Chu Yu hurriedly said, When a person visits, its their kind intentions that matter! Theres no need to bring anything! Zhu Zhifei closed the door and went straight to the topic. This semesters monthly exam is back starting from the 11th holiday. Todays September 13th, only a few days before then. We have to carefully think it out and make a list of our study ns! He pondered for a while. How about Shall we try a set of test papers first? To take a look at where his weak points are, then adapt targeted learning so they can be improved? This proposal was approved by everyone, and soon, a pen and paper were ced in front of Chu Yu. Everyone focused their attention. Zhang Yueshan even encouraged, School Flower jiayou, you can do it! Chu Yu raised his pen. The speed at which he wrote on the papers was very fast and exceeded everyones expectations. Putting the pen down, Chu Yu pushed the paper forward. Okay, Im done! Fang Ziqi took out the standard answers and began marking it. After the marking, his hands were trembling. Zhang Yueshan was a bit excited. The Study Committee Member is so perturbed, could it be that School Flower deliberately concealed that hes an achiever and only revealed his true strength at this critical moment? Fang Ziqi didnt know what to say for a while after he finished checking. After mulling for a long time, he looked at Chu Yu. School Flower, how did you do it? It was such a long test, but not even one question is correct? Under everyones gaze, Chu Yu innocently replied, Its probably because I have an innate skill to perfectly avoid the right options? Li Hua took Chu Yus test paper and scanned it from beginning to end. He could only admit, This innate skill is indeed very powerful. The answers are all wild guesses, but each question has four choices, having a 25% correct rate for each, however, not even one wild guess got it right. Dream-Ge sincerely sighed. Its really awesome; 100% evasion of the right option. Ill have to admit, it would be impossible for me! The first School Flower Learning Enhancement meeting concluded. Everyone left a table full of supplementary materials and test papers and went back to their dorm rooms. They agreed to continue the meeting tomorrow. Chu Yu sent his schoolmates away, closed the door,id down on the bed, contemted, got up again, and randomly picked up a paper. Oh, it seems to be a physics paper. First question nope, skip, next one. Nope, skip, next one! Skip skip Within a few minutes, Chu Yu finished the paper. He blinked and muttered, Unbelievable, in this entire paper, not a single question can actually detain my footsteps! Click here if you want to read with the unrevised paragraphs included (and the staff shenanigans) Chapter 25: Forget it, it’s up to you Chapter 25: Forget it, it¡¯s up to you
25th -Forget it, its up to you
Chu Yu took out another math paper. It was finished in less than five minutes. The moment he closed the pen lid, Chu Yu sighed and felt exactly like a scumbag; the kind who had been in the midst of a cluster of exam questions, but not a single page managed to touch his bodyy on words. Another tl would be, Who had been in the midst of a thicket of exam questions, but not a single leaf managed to touch his body. The character for leaf could also mean page.. He spun his pencil around as he gazed at the words printed on the paper, recalling what Guan Yiyang had said: Did your mother know that you were mud who couldnt support the wall so she spent money to buy you a school? There was a bit of astringency freely rising from the tip of his heart. Chu Yu nced at the date, but suddenly didnt dare count how many days he hadnt seen Shi Yaling. Chu Yu ced the pen aside and went out. Standing at the door of the neighboring dorm room, Chu Yu raised his hand but then put it down in hesitation. In the end, he still lightly knocked three times. The door opened quickly after. When Chu Yu saw Lu Shi standing behind the door, he didnt know why, but his eyes became a little sour. He curled the corners of his mouth as much as possible to smile. Are you busy right now? Can I Come in. Conscientiously closing the door behind him, Chu Yu looked around. This was his first time inside Lu Shis room, and he found that it was more or less simr to what hed imagined with the overall style being very cold; it was either white or ck and gray. The books on the shelf were arranged in order from tallest to shortest, just like how those with OCD would arrange them. The quilt on the bed was neatly folded and the floor was without a speck of dust. Contrasting it with his own room, Chu Yu quietly consoled himself my room is just full of life inparison! Lu Shi pointed to the chair next to the desk. Sit. Chu Yu sat down. His sitting posture wasnt the least bit proper and rather very casual legs spread out, hands hugging the back of the chair, and chin resting on his hands. As if boneless, he tilted his head to look at Lu Shi. The deskmp was on and a test paper was spread out on the table, nearly half done. Chu Yu vaguely said, You do your questions, no need to worry about me. Hearing what Chu Yu just said, Lu Shi really ignored him. He continued solving the questions with the pencil between his fingers. Chu Yu quietly watched Lu Shi. The light from themp was like a pen which very meticulously outlined Lu Shis profile; his eyes, nose, lips, and jawline. He was akin to an oil painting where nothing wasnt exquisite, and nothing was unsightly. His suspended heart slowlynded on the ground. Chu Yu didnt know how, but after sitting next to Lu Shi for a while, his heart suddenly calmed. After finishing two questions, Lu Shi shifted his eyes and met Chu Yus gaze. How long are you going to watch? Chu Yu was taken aback by the question, but before he could answer, he heard Lu Shi continue to say, If I didnt let you in just now, you mightve been nning to stand at my door and cry. It wasnt a question, but rather an affirmative statement. Chu Yus fur exploded. Who? Whos going to stand in front of your door and cry? You point it out and make it clear! Lu Shi turned sideways,zily leaned against the back of his chair, raised his hand, and pointed a finger at Chu Yu. Then he said with a hint of a smile in his voice, Hm, Ive pointed it out. It was unknown if it was a conditioned reaction driven by instinct, or his anger that made him muddle-headed, but Chu Yu inched his way forward and very skillfully opened his mouth to bite Lu Shis fingertip. Wait, what am I doing? Seeing Chu Yus eyes subconsciously widen and his thick eyshes tremble, Lu Shi lowered his eyes and pushed his fingertip a bit further into Chu Yus mouth. His voice was soft and hoarse, as if drifting along the deep, dimly lit night outside the window. Hungry? The soundnded in his ear and seemingly scratched his eardrums, making it itch. Chu Yu felt a little strange and his heart rapidly jumped twice. He loosened his teeth and looked away in difort. Not not hungry yet. Hm. Lu Shi retracted his hand and asked, Something you needed me for? Chu Yu shook his head lightly. Want to tell me something? Still, Chu Yu shook his head, but after two seconds, he nodded. You should know about it, right? The calling father thing? He didnt know why, but when Lu Shi mentioned the matter, it indescribably sounded a bit childish and two parts shameful. Chu Yu nodded and exined, Actually, I wasnt intending on putting up with Guan Yiyang. After all, the school is big and Ill always run into one or two idiots, but- Lu Shi cut in, He said something that made you care greatly. Howd you know it was something he said? Chu Yu sat up straight. His lips moved and he repeated the sentence with some difficulty. Did your mother know that you were mud who couldnt support the wall so she spent money to buy you a school? is what he said. You were very bothered? En, I was very bothered. It could even be said that I was more bothered than I thought. Chu Yu discontentedly leaned forward. His line of sight fell on the floor or maybe at some point in the air. In fact, I myself dont really understand why my mother bought Jianing Private. He exined in a low voice, My brother and sister both attended boarding schools abroad during elementary school, and were sessfully admitted into the worlds top five universities. Theyre both outstanding people who others can only look up to. They dont possess qualities to which I can refer to, so I dont know if my mother would buy either of them a school to go to if they ever didnt get good grades. He raised his eyes and stared at Lu Shi, unrestrained panic in his gaze. Lu Shi, I Im quite afraid. He couldnt tell what he was scared of. Obviously, he was already used to his mothers indifference to him, but when someone put forward another hypothesis, his heart felt as if it were ruthlessly pierced by a steel needle. He couldnt evene up with any evidence to prove that the other persons conjecture was wrong, let alone find a sufficient reason to refute with My mother bought the school not at all because she thought I was mud who couldnt support the wall. Lu Shi loosened his fingers which were clenching his cuffs, one by one. Only then did Chu Yu discover that a row of nail marks had been left in the palm of his hand. Chu Yu. En? The moment he raised his eyes, a teardrop fell out. Chu Yu wanted to lift his hand to wipe it and eliminate the evidence of his crying, but before he could make a move, he found Lu Shis fingertip beneath his eye, brushing it away. After tasting the wet traces with the tip of his tongue, Lu Shi spoke in a very gentle voice, Youre crying. Chu Yu couldnt react. The entire scene was being yed in a loop inside his mind Lu Shi ced his finger on his lips, stretched the tip of his tongue out, and licked his fingertip which had just swept away some tears. His tears. Forgetting even his sadness, Chu Yu could only dazedly stare at Lu Shis finger, to the extent that he didnt even notice Lu Shis expression suddenly going cold because of his crying. Lu Shi stood up. Ill take you to a ce. Where? Without answering, Lu Shi reached out and picked up a thin ck jacket and asked, Youing? Chu Yu promptly nodded. Yes! Throwing the coat in his hand to Chu Yu, Lu Shi opened his closet and took out another one. Lets go. Chu Yu thought that Lu Shi would just be taking him around the school. When he stood below a short wall in a remote corner, Chu Yu couldnt remain calm anymore. Are we going out? En. Lu Shis figure was agile as he climbed on top of the short wall, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to Chu Yu below. Come on. His wrist, where a round bone protruded, was thin but very powerful. Chu Yu ced his own hand on it. After jumping down the short wall, Chu Yu realized something. Wont we be caught in the surveince? No, the surveince circuit is damaged. The school employee didnt connect it to the new line and instead installed a new surveince system in another location. This has be a blind spot. Chu Yu didnt ask anymore and followed while wrapped in Lu Shis thin jacket. The two rode a taxi. After exiting the car, Lu Shi familiarly walked Chu Yu through a narrow alley, then stopped by a small sliding door and talked to someone inside. I came to get the key. The person handed a bunch of keys to Lu Shis hands. Lie-Ge said that you can have fun with it for a few days. After hearing a few words, Chu Yu understood that Lu Shi had called Lie-Ge when they were in the taxi. But what did he borrow? Taking the key, they went to the back of the building where Lu Shi walked to a corner and reached out to lift a piece of ck waterproof tarpaulin. Under the thatch was parked a heavy-duty motorbike with a steel frame and a sturdy tail fairing. It was a simple model, pure and strong. Its whole body was sprayed with ck paint and partly covered with silver powder. Chu Yus eyes lit up. Is this a tomahawk? No, its been modified to imitate a tomahawk. Lu Shi propped his long leg on the ground, mounted, and instructed, Come up. Chu Yu sat at the back. Hed already conscientiously given up asking whether Lu Shi had a drivers license or not. Unhurriedly putting on the gloves colored silver and ck, Lu Shi lowered his eyelids and asked Chu Yu, If you know youre in a bad mood, what should you do? What should I do? Vent it out. The moment his voice fell, the engine abruptly sounded and the entire tomahawk sped out like a sharp arrow cleaving the wind! Chu Yu was pushed backwards by force and was so frightened that he immediately hugged Lu Shis waist tightly. The wind was strong and it took a while for Chu Yu to adapt. His eyes were shut and his mouth was filled with wind as he spoke, Are we going to the abandoned highway fromst time? His ears were stered upon Lu Shis back, causing him to feel the temperature of his skin and the slight vibrations of the others chest when he responded. The underground illegalpetitions race course was an abandoned highway, deserted on all sides. Once the noisy voices were gone, the surroundings appeared empty and quiet. The light casted by the streetmps stretched long and unbroken. There was nothing else around except the hum of the wind. Lu Shi parked the vehicle at the center of the starting line, then stepped on the ground with his long legs and got off. Chu Yu was at a loss. Lu Shi? Lu Shi removed the ck and silver colored gloves on his hands and threw them to Chu Yu. Chu Yu caught it quickly. You He suddenly came to a realization. You-youre asking me to drive? Lu Shi stood straight with his hands in his pockets. His hair tips which hung down naturally were being blown up by the wind. He raised his chin and asked, Do you know how to drive a motorcycle? Chu Yu nodded. I know, but Could driving an ordinary motorcycle be the same as driving a modified one?! Lu Shi let Chu Yu sit in front and personally squatted down to carefully help him adjust the height of the seat and position of the controls. Once he was sure that there were no more problems, he got up and sat behind Chu Yu. The two peoples chest and back stuck close to each other. Close enough to feel the others heartbeat. Lu Shi With his chin rubbing against Chu Yus shoulder, Lu Shi leaned close to the others ear with his voice slightly lowered, Dont be scared, Im here. After saying that, he stretched his hands out over either side of Chu Yus waist, still keeping their position, and put on the gloves for Chu Yu. Then holding Chu Yus hand, he ced them on the handlebar. There was a warmth mixed with trembling surging from his back, a dry and itchy throat, and heavy breathing. Chu Yu couldnt tell whether he was too nervous and excited, or actually thirsty for blood. Or both. Lu Shi ced the helmet on Chu Yus head. As if a certain switch in his body was flipped, Chu Yu grasped the clutch. Violent friction ured between the rubber tires and the ground, but the motorcycles body only jittered slightly. Through the helmets ss face shield, everything became blurred, and the dotted lines of warm light from the streetmps on both sides of the road continuously disappeared from his field of vision. Chu Yu reached the highest speed in the blink of an eye and only felt his entire body be pulled up by the airflow, so much so that a pair of wings seemed to have sprouted out of his back. The huge lifting effect gave him the illusion that he was on the verge of being suspended in the air! At that moment, all the grievances, confusion and sadness, as well as his frustrations, it all dispersed along with the rumble of the engine beside his ear! After loosening the handlebar, Chu Yu gasped inside his helmet. He could feel the countercurrent of blood flowing all over his body. His blood vessels were about to burst one after another and his chest was tight, as if hed suffocate in the next second, like approaching death! He took his helmet off. The wind in this open field brought plenty of oxygen. Chu Yus soft bangs had long be wet with sweat and stuck to his forehead. They were being brushed against by the wind, leaving a slight chill. Yet his eyes were very bright, resembling a horizon containing stars. Lu Shi stood by the motorcycle, carrying his helmet in his hand. He questioned, Still feeling sad? The open field and the sky overhead had be his background at that moment. Chu Yu looked at Lu Shi. In the next second, he grabbed Lu Shis jacket with his limp and weak hands. Straightening up, he clung onto him and pressed his lips against the hollow of Lu Shis shoulder and neck where he then bit down. A tingling sensation came from his shoulder, which was heavier than usual. Lu Shi raised his hand and helplessly guarded the boy. Be gentle. Slight huskiness traced his voice as Lu Shi spoke again, Forget it, its up to you. The author has something to say: Heres my shining heart made up of stars in the sky~ Thank you little fairies for your support! I will do my best! I wasnt satisfied with what I wrote in the previous chapter. After the update, some small details have been revised several times oh~2So this is why the previous chapter has a lot of revisions I tranted some of the authors note bc I saw this. If youre curious about the authors notes, they express their love to the readers in diff ways ording to a scene in the chap like Heres my shining heart made up of stars in the sky~ in reference to Chu Yus eyes earlier, then proceed to thank the readers who gifted/supported. See the free chapters in the raws if you wanna take a look~~ (and maybe buy the VIP chaps in the process hehehe) No SS today. But! Bubbles pretty much summed up the feels in this chapter: And I, wasted a couple of hours just searching tomahawks. I really like the first one And I saw this too pwahahahaa Imagine Chu Yu just hanging on for dear life Chapter 26: Little Crying Bag Chapter 26: Little Crying Bag
26th Little crying bag
This time, Chu Yu only bit a small hole into his skin, but it was a bit deep. After loosening his bite, it took a while before it healedpletely. He saw Chu Yu, wrapped in a thin ck coat one sizerger, sitting on the heavy-duty motorcycle with his head hanging down. Lu Shi pulled his cor up and raised his eyebrows. Is this you reflecting? I just couldnt hold back. The moment Chu Yu had released the handlebar, it was awfully irritable inside his body. He obviously didnt have much strength from head to toe, and his fingertips were still shaking with excitement. The desire to suck blood had rushed forth and he couldnt suppress it. When hed bit down, he hadnt restrained himself as he used to. Chu Yu quickly promised, Next time Ill definitely be gentler! Before changing into the jacket and even during the daytime, Chu Yu had been nervous; he was worried that Lu Shi would show him a cold face. But now, he wasnt the least bit afraid, so much so that he even stretched out his hand to tug at the hem of Lu Shis clothes while tilting his head upwards to emphasize, Really! Mn. Lu Shi put his left hand into his pocket while his right hand drew Chu Yus soaked bangs backwards, fully exposing his eyebrows. He lowered his head, leaned in, looked straight into Chu Yus eyes, and asked in a low voice, Still feeling sad? This was extremely invasive in a sense and a powerful action, but Chu Yu didnt dislike it at all when Lu Shi did it. Im not sad anymore. Chu Yu lowered his eyes, his fingers unconsciously fiddling with the metal zipper of Lu Shis jacket. I was just momentarily unable to ept it. Compared to when they were inside Lu Shis bedroom, his tone was calm. Everyone around me believes that my mother spoils me immensely and buys me whatever I want. To make me happy at school, she even spent money to buy it. Moreover, she isnt as strict and demanding towards me like she is to my siblings. They all thought this way and also instilled this idea in me. So, I too used to think this was really the case. Even her indifference towards me, I tried to attribute it to her busy work. But where could there be so much busyness? She just doesnt care, or better yet, shes ignoring me. Lu Shi listened quietly. Chu Yu wrapped his body with the jacket he was wearing. This clothing was from Lu Shi. It was a sizerger and smelled a bit like him. My mother went to my brother and my sisters elementary, junior high, and university graduation ceremonies. At my graduation ceremonies, the one who upied the seat was always Aunt Lan. I was scared before, so I deceived myself. But now that I think about it again, what is there to be afraid of? But I must admit His hand holding Lu Shis zipper tightened. He paused for a long time before speaking softly, I must admit that she doesnt love me. Having uttered it, it seemed that it wasnt as ufortable as he had imagined. My mother has the typical ruler, upying-the-leading-position, thinking. That is, shell only invest her attention and energy in capable and useful people. As for me, its probably only because of our blood rtionship that shes providing me with the best living environment and gives me endless money. She also built me a ss greenhouse in which she can obediently make me stay so I dont give her any trouble. You see, even her requirement for me is just to be healthy, happy, and safe so I wouldnt worry her. Chu Yus mind gradually became clear, though his sentences didnt have any order as he continued. As a child, my mother treated me like how she treated my brother and sister. She invited many teachers for me and every course was filled. Imzy, Im not particrly smart nor self-disciplined, and I like to sleep in and y. When I got older, my mother simply never asked me to have a tutor, go to ss, or get good grades ever again. The corners of his mouth curved and showed an arc devoid of a smile. Looking back now, my mother probably felt that there was no hope for me at the time, so she just gave up on me. Chu Yu. En. Chu Yu raised his eyes and opened them wide. Im not crying, truly. Look if you dont believe me. I know. There was no pity in Lu Shis eyes, nor any other unnecessary emotion. He just asked, Want somefort? Whatfort? Whatfort do you want? Chu Yu couldnt think of anything for a moment and just suggested tentatively, A hug? Alright. Before Chu Yu could react, Lu Shi took action. He leaned forward, opened his arms, and hugged Chu Yu who was sitting on the heavy-duty motorcycle, wrapped in arge ck jacket. With arms folded to himself, Chu Yu fell into Lu Shis embrace. A fraction of the clean smell of a familiarundry detergent lingered at the tip of his nose. Chu Yu froze and didnt dare move. It took a good while for him to rx and ce his chin on Lu Shis shoulder. Am I that useless? No. Really? En. On the way back, Lu Shi drove at a very slow speed. The night wind was very light. Chu Yu leaned against Lu Shis back and was quiet for a long time before he suddenly asked, If, Im just saying if, I really rank in the top 220 in the grade, or even the top 120, or the top 20, would my mother Would she spare me a nce? Want to try? Yeah, I want to try. The heavy-duty motorcycle rushed through a tunnel with a deep rumble of its engine. It was in the wee hours of the night and there were no other vehicles. Yellowish-orange light fell on top of the tunnel, akin to the chopped up light of the setting sun. Chu Yu grasped Lu Shis clothes. His line of sight fell onto the dazzling streetmps as he stated, unknown whether to Lu Shi or himself, Im probably still unwilling, unwilling to be given up on so easily. Ill help you. Lu Shi parked the motorcycle on the side of the road, propped his long legs on the ground, and turned to look at Chu Yu. But no matter what the result is, youre not allowed to cry. Chu Yu was jabbed by this sentence, causing his fur to explode again. Im not a crying bag crybabyLit tl: crying bag ghost who loves to cry! How could it be so easy to cry? Lu Shi chuckled then sat up straight. Hold me tightly, Little Crying Bag. Were going back to the school. First, they returned the motorcycle, called a taxi, then climbed over the wall and returned to the school. Walking to the door of the dormitory, Chu Yu suddenly remembered something. Wait for me! He strode two steps, opened a seam with his bedroom door through which he squeezed in, and then closed the door with a bang, not giving Lu Shi a chance to peek inside. There was a bout of rustling inside the room and soon, Chu Yu opened the door again. He was holding two bottles of blood tonic liquid medicine in his hand. He inserted the straw and handed it to Lu Shi, vexedly saying, Quick quick quick, drink one more bottle. Its my fault for not controlling myself! What if you have anemia! Lu Shi indolently stretched out his hand to hold Chu Yus, and bowed his head to drink two mouthfuls. He thenmented, Tastes strange. You need to drink it even if it tastes weird. I already asked the chef in the cafeteria to boil some ck-boned chicken soup. Ill put it in a thermos cup tomorrow and give it to you. After saying a few more words, Chu Yu yawned. So sleepy, Im going to sleep, see you tomorrow. Back in his dorm room, Chu Yu quickly took a shower, dressed in his pajamas, and fell on the soft bed. He experienced excessive excitement from the drive so now his weak and feeble limbs had beenpletely overwhelmed. He closed his eyes and was about to go to sleep when he faintly smelled a slightly familiar scent. He stood up and saw the thin ck jacket still beside the bed. Only then did he remember that it hadnt been returned to Lu Shi. After sitting for a while, Chu Yu inexplicably took the jacket over and ced it next to his pillow. Lying down again, Chu Yu clutched an inch of the clothing and slept peacefully. On the other side of the wall. After taking a shower, Lu Shi sat down in front of his desk without drying his wet hair. The papers spread out on the table werent finished yet, so he grabbed a pencil and started answering the questions. The white light of the deskmp illuminated only a small area in front of him and behind him was entirely dark. His phone vibrated. Lu Shi nced at it to see a number he was familiar with. He didnt answer and continued solving problems, letting the phone vibrate over and over. Only after writing thest answer down in the nk space under the question did Lu Shi press the answer button. Lu Shi, were you nning on not answering my, your dads call? Wheres your manners?! Your upbringing?! Do you really think I have that much time to waste on you time and time again? Lu Shi just took a shower and wasnt wearing his ck wristband or watch, exposing his slim wrists. He spun the pencil nimbly in his left hand. There was nothing in his dark ck eyes, and his voice was insipid as he said, I was working on questions, the phone was turned off and on silent. Lu Shaochus mood stabilized a little bit. Youre still working on questions thiste in the night, is studying hard? Its not hard. We told you to study in A city but you didnt want to and insisted on running to such a distant ce, now you reap what you sowLit tl: the one who eats the suffering is still you! Lu Shaochu repeated an old saying then carried on, Your mother misses you very much, and your grandfather also mentioned you several times. When are youing back? Im busy, I dont n on returning for the time being. Lu Shi! Lu Shaochus voice suddenly rose, his anger unrestrained. Busy busy busy, you do the calctions yourself, how long havent you been home, huh? One year and a half! At the New Years dinnerst year, everyone was asking why you werent present. How do you expect me to answer that? Where do you put your mothers face?! Have your wings grown so stiff that you wonte back after flying out? Huh! Lu Shi stayed silent while listening to Lu Shaochus scolding. There were no fluctuations in his expression. Lu Shaochu calmed down again. Lu Shi, your mother has been having headaches recently. The family doctor has checked several times and it isnt good. Im not home so I cant take care of her. Shes raised you until youre this big, if you have a conscience, just return and have a look. Shell be very happy to see you. Lu Shi coldly replied, I guess you dont want to hear me repeat what I just said. Lu Shaochu didnt speak for several seconds. Ive deposited three hundred thousand in your card, just tell me if you have no money. Spitting out a breath, Lu Shaochu finished giving sweets only to chide and threaten again. I treated you as a youth in a rebellious period, but Im telling you Lu Shi, Ive taught you very little. You must have a limit in everything. Me being here with you is taking tenths of my patience, and youre well aware of this. Exceeding beyond the line has consequences, and you know clearly what they are! The phone call ended and Lu Shi threw his phone onto the desk with a ng. Lu Shi sat motionless for a while before taking out a piece of white paper and carefully writing with his pencil, stroke by stroke. When first seen, the peach blossoms were as if dyed with rouge, making myself believe the spring, south of the Yangtze River, came early. There are several branches adorned with disorderly flowers drifting upon the ground, swept nevermore Eyes scour the distance, into the pavilion far-removed where there is no one and no letter toe. Only fear exists, of another lover and that our union has long been forgotten.Find the normie version and the whole poem below~ At the end, he wrote the name of the poem,XiJiangYueMan.The title can also be tranted as The West of Yangtze Rivers Slow Months/Moon With too much force, the flexed knuckles nched and the tip of the pencil shook slightly. The handwriting sank into the paper. His gaze fell onto the pencil tip that was worn down by the paper. Lu Shi opened the drawer, took out the pencil sharpener from it, and sharpened the pencil. Wood shavings and lead dust scattered upon the pure white paper, covering thest three characters of the poem and dirtying the papers surface. The de was sharp. Lu Shis sharpening movements suddenly stopped. The sharpener moved down until the de finally hovered over his left wrist. There were several deep and shallow scars on the cold white skin, eye-catching and unsightly. Thinking of the de piercing his skin, the scene of blood overflowing, and the sobering pain, Lu Shis eyes became focused. The tip of the de was pressed down, the skin caved in and a tingling sensation arose. But this time, Lu Shi didnt force the tip of the de deeper. He threw the pencil sharpener away and closed the drawer. Under themp, Lu Shi stared at the blue-green blood vessels beneath the skin of his wrist His blood couldnt be wasted. If there was no blood to drink, that little crying bag would cry. The author has something to say: Rather than a sharpened pencils shavings, heres my heart in the shape of loving you~ Note: Everyone dont imitate Lu-Ge ah ah ah ah it really hurts! Dont try! Do not learn to drive without a license if youre a minor!! Extras: Poem written from memory by Lu-Ge XiJiangYueMan Delicate Willow Shrouded with Mist Song Dynasty, Anonymous Whole poem I asked help from a native to trante this because it was that hard. I dont even know if its urate because my Chinese friend told me that its super rare (and I also added some things here and there). Anyhow, she tranted what she could get from it. Raws: Normie version credits to my native Chinese friend: Thin willows shrouded with mist, reflecting light on whitewashed walls, its graceful silk threads hanging down. At the beginning of the year, its a bit warm and windy, the backyard terrace and pond were adorned. When I first saw it, the peach blossoms were as if they were dyed red by rouge, so I needed to believe that the spring, south of the Yangtze River, came earlier. There are many branches, and the messy dying flowers fall on the ground without being swept. I hate the hindrances, there is no news on the appointment date. Hearing several sounds of great sorrow, I am moved with me and worry. Looking into the distance, as far as the end of the world, no one or letter, news came. I am very worried that he already has another lover, or that he has given his feelings to others, and that his agreement with me has been forgotten. Poetic version credits to Sammy: Mist shrouded delicate willows, refracting light on whitewashed walls, graceful silk threads hanging down. A somewhat warm and windy start of the year, and a decorated patio and pond. When first seen, the peach blossoms were as if dyed with rouge, making myself believe the spring, south of the Yangtze River, came early. There are several branches adorned with disorderly flowers drifting upon the ground, swept nevermore. Hateful obstructions, the appointment date is still unheard of. Hearing immenseforlorn noises, I am moved with me and worry. Eyes scour the distance, into the pavilion far-removed where there is no one and no letter toe. Only fear exists, of another lover and that our union has long been forgotten. Xena''s ownment sectionThe title says The west of Yangtze river or Xijiang while in the body of the poem the river mentioned is Jiangnan or South of the Yangtze river. Which must mean (if Im right) that the person narrating the poem is in the west while her lover is in the south. Now, idk what to infer from that, is that an indication that shes a concubine or something? A hidden lover? But nevermind that, having read to of the novel, I can say that Lu Shi writing this has something to do with his family. It will be revealedter on and we will talk about this poem then in further detail (lets hope myprehension skills are top shape by then hahaha). Feel free toment your theories or reactions to the poem, avoid writing spoilers tho~ I mean you can but restraint, I say, restraint! Btw, yall expect less to non-existent staff shenanigans, its the busiest weeks of the semester, most of us are feeling dead inside. Yeah, Im going to put AFRH on hold first, hope I dont take a break with this too. Goodluck on exams everyone! Chapter 27: Are you hungry Chapter 27: Are you hungry
27th -Are you hungry
When Chu Yu entered the ssroom, even Li Hua hadnt arrived yet and most of the seats were still empty. Zhang Yueshan was memorizing ssical Chinese and inadvertently saw Chu Yuing through the ssroom door. He rubbed his eyes and thought out loud, Holy shit, did I do so many questionsst night that Im hallucinating this early in the morning? Chu Yu slepttest night, but he was still in good spirits. He spread his five fingers and waved his hand in front of Zhang Yueshans eyes. Three, two, one and ss Reps soul is back! Zhang Yueshan yed along and feigned falling backwards, then he turned around and watched Chu Yu ce his heavy school bag on his desk. Weird, how strange. School Flower, why are you so early today? Because, starting from today, Im going to be a studious student! With that said, Chu Yu first took out some wet wipes with which he wiped the desk all the way through, and once finished, he wiped it again with tissues. Next, he took out a handful of brand-new pens sporting various colors from his school bag and arranged them in order from longest to shortest. His backpack was like a treasure chest. Sessively, Chu Yu pulled out a set square, an eraser, pencils, a pencil sharpener, highlighters, printed scratch papers, notebooks, post-it notes, and even binocrs from it! Zhang Yueshan pointed to the pile of stationery. What are these? Preparations for an efficient study! Neat, right? This draft paper alone took me 20 minutes to pick! Theres a sentencemonly quoted in essays, isnt it that opportunities only favor those who are prepared? Now that Im this well prepared, opportunities will definitely favor me! Thinking it was reasonable, Zhang Yueshan moved his finger and pointed to the binocrs. Then this is? Arent I sitting at the back? What if I cant see the small prints on the teachers ppt? I absolutely cant miss any details or chances of gaining knowledge, so I prepared these binocrs! Zhang Yueshans mind tasted these foreign words and thought it made sense! But who the hell uses binocrs in ss; are you having ss in a sports field? Or, do you actually want to see the mole under the corner of Old Yes eye? School Flower has some amazing ideas! What kind of skill is this! Lu Shi camete today. Chu Yu waited left and right before he arrived. Taking out a blue Doraemon-printed thermos cup, Chu Yu handed it to Lu Shi. Todays chicken soup! The top three buttons of Lu Shis white uniform shirt werent fastened, faintly revealing the lines of his corbone. His face was cold and the area between his brows was pressed down a bit in irritation. He didnt speak. After taking the thermos cup that was handed over, he put down his ck school bag hanging off his shoulder,y down on the desk, and closed his eyes to sleep. Seeing Lu Shis slightly tensed brows, Chu Yu was worried. Lu Shi, you didnt sleep well? Zhang Yueshan let out a tentative gasp while watching the scene in front of him in horror. Previously in the branch school, almost everyone knew that Lu Shi didnt like waking up in the morning. His temper throughout the day was directly corrted with whether he slept well or not. During the first semester of high school, Lu Shi had slept on his desk in between sses to make up for lost sleep. A tall, robust delinquent student Ge had heard that Lu Shi was publicly known as the school grass but wasnt convinced. Thus, hed brought several little brothers along to provoke him. The boy had walked down the aisle and pped Lu Shis desk. Hed pped with a series of bang bang noises while telling Lu Shi to raise his head to show everyone if he really deserved the title of school grass. Lu Shi hadnt raised his head at that time, instead hed urately grasped that students wrist. No one saw exactly what had happened but theyd heard a pained cry, and the 1.8 meter tall boy who was covered in muscles had been thrown straight into the cleaning supplies at the back of the ssroom by Lu Shi. His dislocated wrist dangled as hey amongst the brooms and mops with surprise and fear etched on his face. He couldnt get up for a long time. ording to the many people who were at that scene, Lu Shis expression back then was awfully terrifying. It was such that over those next few days, as long as theyd see Lu Shi sleeping, most would rather take a detour instead of passing by his desk, fearing theyd also be sent to the cleaning supplies corner to lie down. While Zhang Yueshan was brimming with worry, he heard Chu Yu concernedly questioning again, Are you still unwell somewhere? Lu Shi, are you feeling anemic? Are you dizzy? Zhang Yueshan was toote. The situation was already out of hand and he could only hurriedly prepare to retreat with School Flower. Then he saw Lu Shi, who was lying on his stomach, sit up with his eyelids half-drooping as he looked at Chu Yu. Mn, I couldnt sleepst night. Im sleepy. Its not anemia. His voice sounded more hoarse and tired than usual. Chu Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. Then you lie there some more, Ill tell you when the teacheres. Mm. The breeze was still and the waves were quiet. Zhang Yueshan felt as if his eyes were fake. It wasnt until the third ss interval that Lu Shi finally sat up and didnt sleep anymore. After drinking half a cup of ck-boned chicken soup, Lu Shi pulled out a notebook with a light blue cover from the stack he had on hand and passed it to Chu Yu. Here. Confusedly, Chu Yu took it and opened it. The more he looked, the wider his eyes got. After quickly turning over a dozen pages, he suddenly turned to Lu Shi. This is Didnt you say you wanted to try? Last night, did you Lu Shis expression was indifferent. Couldnt sleep. I was bored, so I found something to do. Chu Yu was speechless for a while. In the notebook were more than 20 pages of review material, each word handwritten. The points were divided into categories and clearly organized. There were also examples of all the question types below each point, as well as specific solutions, things to pay attention to, and even the graph functions next to them were drawn extremely meticulously. The handwriting on the paper was neat, containing a sharp sense of beauty. He didnt know how long it mustve taken Lu Shi to sort out all these pointers and question types, or how much mental and physical effort it took. Last night appeared in his mind once more. On the highway, in the evenings wee hours, Lu Shi had stopped the motorcycle, turned to look at him and said, Ill help you, but no matter what the result is, youre not allowed to cry. Lu Shi spun the pencil in his hand. Look at it first. If theres anything you dont understand, just ask me. Hearing these words felt as if hot blood was bursting within him, and Chu Yu was immediately full of confidence. Okay! But reality would always knock people down a peg. After spending most of the morning, Chu Yu finally read through the 20-odd pages of pointers. He turned around and told the desk behind him, Im finished. Lu Shi closed his collection of schoolwork exercises and asked him, Anything you dont understand? Chu Yu pointed to the first page. Here. Flipped over two pages. Here and here. Then turned another six pages. Here. Finally, he went to the second to thest page. And here. You dont understand these? No, Chu Yu was very honest, I dont understand anything else except for these. Even Chu Yu himself felt that he was a lost cause, but Lu Shi wasnt surprised at all. He just tapped on the desk with his pencil and told Chu Yu, Come to my room tonight and Ill give you a make-up lesson. That night. After taking a quick shower, Chu Yu put on his pajamas, picked out a few of his best-looking pens, several of his fancy printed draft paper and a notebook, then rushed to Lu Shis room. Two chairs were side by side in front of the single desk. Chu Yu consciously moved over to the right, sitting perfectly straight and well-behaved. His light-colored eyes watched Lu Shi, the amber light of the deskmp overhead seemingly swaying as if to overflow from his irises. Lu Shi asked him, Youre this happy for make-up lessons? Yes! Chu Yu took out a ss bottle from his pocket in which he inserted a straw and held it to Lu Shis mouth. Todays third blood supplement. Lu Shi held his hand, lowered his head, bit the straw, and drank it all. Chu Yu was already used to this. He waited until Lu Shi finished drinking and threw the empty bottle into the trash. The two of them sat shoulder to shoulder and started the supplementary lesson. It didnt take long for Chu Yu to discover that he could understand most of Lu Shis lectures. Fuck, is this the study gods formidable power? Or, am I actually an extremely smart, possessing both brain and beauty youth who was only being held back before? He had trouble concentrating for long and after listening for a while, he just stared at Lu Shis hand that held his pen in a daze. Chu Yu. Huh? Seeing that he was distracted, Lu Shi stopped exining the new content. He took out a book of exercises, opened it, picked up a pen, and highlighted 20 questions. Finish these. Okay. Seeing Lu Shi stand up, Chu Yu quickly asked, What about you? Ill sleep for a while, wake me up when youre done. The bedroom quieted down until there was only the sound of pen rubbing against paper. Chu Yu was able to solve three questions in one go; his sense of aplishment was teeming. When he did math in the past, hed always write the answer first before reviewing the problem, and had never shown his solution for any of them. Or sometimes, after his math tests, while other students were discussing whether they shouldve chosen B or C for a certain question; Chu Yu instead would fall deep into thought did I see this question earlier? Was it really there? Did I not get the same test as you guys? But at this very moment, he suddenly felt that hed ascended to another higher realm he not only knew the words, but also understood their meaning when they were put together! Chu Yu, youre amazing! More than an hour passed before Chu Yu earnestlypleted the 20 questions Lu Shi had noted. Chu Yuzily stretched, put his pen aside, and turned to look at Lu Shi. On the bed, a thin, light gray quilt was spread out with Lu Shiying sideways on it, facing the desk, eyes shut. The deskmp was the only light on in the bedroom, and the range it illuminated was limited. In the dim light, he could barely make out Lu Shis profile. His skin was cold white and his forehead showed faint blue-green blood vessels. His closed eyes had long, narrow tails and thick, dense eyshes drooping down, all epassed with a high nose bridge and sharp facial features. He didnt sleep well the night before, so there was still a slight shadow under his eyes. Chu Yu didnt know if he was dreaming, but his eyebrows were furrowed and he appeared unhappy. When Lu Shi was asleep, the indifference and sharpness he disyed during the day ceased to exist. He even seemed mild and harmless. Chu Yu squatted by the bed, staring at Lu Shi in a trance. Then he began hesitating as to whether he should follow Lu Shis words and wake him up now that hed finished the questions. Chu Yu somewhat didnt have the heart to do it. He always felt that Lu Shi seemed as if he was carrying something very heavy in his heart which hindered him from being happy, even if he wanted to. Only in his sleep could he relieve this heavy pressure and obtain a short respite. Forget it. Chu Yu decided to not wake Lu Shi up and just let him sleep well. Hed first return to his room. As for his blood-thirst hunger and the low-grade fever, he could simply endure it. Standing up, Chu Yu bent down, softly and quietly pulling the quilt up for Lu Shi. Just as he was about to remove his hand, his wrist was suddenly caught. A great force pulled him down and, unable to resist, Chu Yu lost his bnce in an instant, unsteadily falling on the bed. His head rubbed against Lu Shis shoulder and smashed onto the pillow. Lu Shis voice carried drowsiness and exhaustion as his lips pressed against Chu Yus ear to ask, Done? The warm breath brushed against his sensitive skin, making it numb and itchy. Chu Yu shivered instinctively. Without waiting for his answer, Lu Shi half-closed his eyelids and his dark pupils gazed at Chu Yu. Are you hungry? After that, Chu Yu felt Lu Shis slightly cool fingertip press against his lips. In turn, he unconsciously rubbed it against his lips. Quite tickly. Chu Yu held his breath. Hm? Lu Shis hum was tired, seemingly impatient and urging him. Chu Yu came to his senses, subconsciously opened his lips somewhat, and bit Lu Shis fingertip. Chapter 28.1 – A person covered by me Chapter 28.1 ¨C A person covered by me
28th -A person covered by me
After sucking two drops of blood, Chu Yu quickly rxed his jaw and worriedly asked, Lu Shi, does it hurt? It doesnt hurt. Lu Shi closed his eyes, rested his fingertip on Chu Yus lips, and asked him in a husky voice, Want more? His voice was softly drawn out, vaguely giving off a sense of tenderness. Chu Yu still remembered how his bite had hurt the other personst night and felt very apologetic, so he hurriedly answered, Its enough, really, Im not hungry anymore. Hearing this, Lu Shi opened his eyes and uttered a nasally sound in reply. Mm. Hezilyy on the bed, his entire person resembled a cat with sheathed ws basking in the sun. He didnt want to move and only his fingertips pressed against Chu Yus lips, stroking one moment and unmoving the next, without the slightest intention of distancing. Chu Yus lips were kneaded until they itched and he instinctively wanted to bite. But he knew that he seemed to have consumed a bit too much blood in the past two days, and was quite worried that one day while solving questions, Lu Shi would solve and solve and just straight up faint. That was why Chu Yu kept telling himself in silence that he mustnt bite if not necessary and severely restrained himself. Unfortunately, Lu Shi appeared to be deliberate. His lips were rubbed until they were a little numb, and only then did the other open his eyes and sit up, ncing at themp that was lit. Did you finish the questions? Finished it! Lu Shi got up. Unlike usual, his hair was a bit messy from the nap and he exuded an indolent aura from head to toe. Hisrge, ck T-shirt which covered his body made his back appear thin. Standing in front of the desk, Lu Shi stretched out his hand to pull out the chair and then sat down, casually picked up a pen, and began making corrections. Chu Yu then lightly breathed in and out. His marking speed was fast for it took less than a minute. Lu Shi announced the result, Of twenty questions, two were correct. Your sess rate is 10%. He was about to say dont cry when he saw Chu Yu release a sigh and pat his chest as if relieved from a burden. Sure enough, Im still very smart, I even got two correct! Even? Yeah! Chu Yu put his hand on his chin, very easily satisfied. Radiant with delight, he stated, A qualitative leap! I could only perfectly avoid the correct answers before! Taking back what he was about to say, Lu Shi followed up with praise. Hm, youre indeed very smart. Chu Yu hadnt read aic book in a long time. He reached into his deskpartment, felt around for the cover of aic book, then hesitated before gritting his teeth and retracting his hand. The closer the monthly exams neared, the more anxious Chu Yu got and he constantly thought of something else to divert his attention. But he was also very self-conscious he had to have a little bit of self-control. Once he took out thatic book, his discipline would be broken, and most likely on the day of the exams, he wouldnt even want to pick up the pen or flip the book open. Zhang Yueshan heard Chu Yu sigh several times, bringing the tip of his pen close to puncturing his draft paper. He advised, School Flower, calm down, wont you? Just take a look at those notebooks Lu-Shen gave you! Cant you see the halo of the study god shining upon them! With Lu-Shen covering you, what else is there to be nervous about? As soon as he said this, he beat his chest in jealousy. God fucking damn, Lu-Shen personallypiled these notes! Personally! Chu Yus spirit weakly left him. Hey on his stomach and couldnt get up. A top student wont understand an underachievers pain! Amused by his expression, Zhang Yueshan didnt advise him any further and looked behind Chu Yu. Huh, wheres Lu-Shen? Dream-Ge is terribly addicted to basketball and Lu Shi doesnt need to review, so he was simply dragged away to y. Chu Yu was in a daze for a while, then suddenly remembered something. He took out a little crucifix from his school bag. It was a small crucifix that didnt even reach half the size of his palm. Zhang Yueshan was curious. Whats that for? Chu Yu didnt answer and only put his hand into the bag again to take out a thumb-sized Virgin Mary ornament. Immediately after, a Manjushri, Maitreya, Jade Emperor, WenQuXing and Taishang LaoziTaishang is a title of respect for Taoist appeared on the table one after another. The seven idols were lined up in front of Chu Yu. Chu Yu frowned and began struggling. Which one should I worship? Before Zhang Yueshan had time to react, he heard Chu Yu say to himself, Forget it, Ill pay respect to all, I cant be partial! After he finished saying that, he put his hands together and prayed, In no particr idol order, oh great deities, impart within me your boundless power! After Chu Yu finished praying, he took out a bright red apple from his bag and ced it in front of the row of statues. Please enjoy! Zhang Yueshan was stunned by these magical series of actions. As Chu Yu finished giving an offering to the gods, he saw him intensely gaze at himself with a meaningful look; he wasnt sure what to make out of the expression. I- I need to do it too? Chu Yu nodded. Of course! Sit in front of me so youre within the range of the gods light of blessings. How could one apple be enough?! Zhang Yueshan thought about it and found his words reasonable. With so many gods, one apple definitely wasnt enough to split between them, and so, he offered the cream puffs he hadnt finished eating in the morning. Li Hua, who was writing an English essay, put aside his pen. Me me me! Iming too! As he spoke, he rummaged through his bag for a long time and found a hazelnut chocte bar. He put his hands on Chu Yus desk. May the gods bless me! Fang Ziqi happened to be bringing his papers over to discuss problems with Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua. He saw this scene and pped his forehead. How clever! Why didnt I think of this? He rushed back to his seat, grabbed a banana, and piously ced it on Chu Yus desk. Then he folded his hands together and closed his eyes in prayer. Oh great gods, please bless me so I can advance again for five- no, just four extra ranks is enough for this test! Guan Yiyang deliberately passed by their group, nced at the things arranged on Chu Yus table and with the raised corners of his eyes, he mocked, Praying to gods and worshipping Buddha? Heh, is this because youre well aware of your spicy chicken level? But, no matter how powerful these gods and Buddha are, I doubt theyll be able to bless you with the right answers on the exam. Even with luck you cant get anywhere near the top 220 of your grade. A corner of Chu Yus lips curled up as he was about to retort when he saw that Lu Shi, who had returned at some point, hade over and was standing behind Guan Yiyang. Move, youre in the way. When passing by Chu Yus desk, he took out a mint candy from his pocket and put it on the table. For an offering. Chu Yus eyes were full of smiles. Thank you, ssmate Lu! Dream-Ge, who was hugging a basketball, followed behind Lu Shi covered in sweat. He saw the many random things on Chu Yus table and scoured around until he found a packet of tissues. Hope the great gods dont dislike it! Li Huas eyes were sharp. Your tissue packet is covered in cute pink strawberries, Dream-Ge, are you being eyed by girls again? Dream-Ge raised his foot and kicked Li Huas chair. Only youd notice! He scratched the back of his head. There was a pretty cute girl who handed it to Lu-Shen by the side of the court. Lu-Shen responded thank you and left without even looking at her. I was afraid that the girl would feel too awkward and lose face, so I received it. Tsk, the tissues were unexpectedly sprayed with perfume and the smell made me sneeze three times! Li Hua and Zhang Yueshan burst intoughter. Chu Yu turned to look at Lu Shi. Lu Shis hair was slightly drenched. He put down the half-empty bottle of the mineral water hed just drunk and handed Chu Yu a piece of loose-leaf paper. Complete these ten questions. After two weeks, Chu Yu was already ustomed to it so he epted it. Okay, Ill give it to you for marking when its done. Lunch break ended and the bell rang, but the room remained noisy. Zhang Yueshan began to fill in the form for dering intent to stay in school on National Day. Chu Yu was the secondst to fill the form while Lu Shi wasst. Seeing Lu Shi check the stay in school option, Zhang Yueshan sat back in his seat and asked Chu Yu in a low voice, Are you and Lu-Shen staying in school over November? Chu Yu was working on Lu Shis given questions and didnt raise his head when he heard the question. Yeah, arent we taking the test immediately after returning to school on October 8th? Lu Shi said it might as well be better to just not leave school at all. Moreover, Chu Yu didnt really want to go home either. His heart would always feel a bout of suffocation when imagining the scene of waiting for his exam results and then standing in front of his mother to let her know, and that he shouldnt be given up on so easily. His fingers that held his pen subconsciously clenched, making the pressure a little painful. He was already so old, yet for the first time he wanted to aplish something wanted to prove himself this once. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to stop thinking about it. Chu Yu pressed down his heart and continued working on the problems. While doing them, he realized this was really the most seriously he studied in his 17 years of life. During the seven-day National holiday, almost half of the students in their ss remained at school. The ssroom, library, and self-study room were all full of people, giving Chu Yu the illusion that it wasnt a holiday at all. During this period, He Zhihao called, asking him toe out and y. Chu Yu thought, I havent finished all the fucking questions, where would I even have the time to think about ying? After rejecting him, he stared at the phone for a while, then Chu Yu moved his stiff fingers and continued doing questions. On the afternoon of October 7th, the examination room arrangements were posted on the bulletin board. The first name was Lu Shi, in the first examination room, for the first ce seat. The distribution of the exam rooms for second year ss A was also very magical. Most of the students in their ss were very evenly distributed in the first andst two examination rooms. It was quite obvious that there was a huge gap in performance records. Zhang Yueshan sat at the rear of the first examination room, while Li Hua and Fang Ziqi were both in the second examination room. As for Chu Yu, given that he blindly wrote in Englishst semester, he naturally would be taking the exam in thest test room. Chapter 28.2 – A person covered by me Chapter 28.2 ¨C A person covered by me
28th -A person covered by me
Chu Yu got up early the next morning. He didnt sleep well during the night. He kept dreaming a forgotten dream and was awakened by that dream just after five oclock, his eyes remained open and he couldnt sleep. After a while of being in a daze, he really couldnt fall asleep, so he simply took out the notebook beside his pillow and started reading it. The review materials Lu Shipiled for him were written in one notebook for each subject. For more than half a month, he turned the pages of these notebooks until the rough edges rose. Lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt, Chu Yu was inexplicably less panicked when he saw the cold, sharp handwriting of Lu Shi. At seven oclock, Chu Yu got out of bed. After brushing his teeth, he picked up his phone and wanted to send Shi Yaling a message to tell her that his monthly exams were today. But then he thought, even if he sent the message, his mother wouldnt have the time to read it, right? In the end, he decided to just forget it. After getting dressed, Chu Yu opened his rooms door at the same time the door next to his opened. The two headed towards the stairs. There was nothing else to talk about along the way, so Chu Yu muttered the fill-in-the-nk poems and ssical Chinese essays he memorized which would surely show up in the exam as Lu Shi had highlighted. Lu Shi had his hands in his pockets and his head slightly lowered as he listened carefully, correcting him from time to time. They hurried to the cafeteria for breakfast and walked to the school building after. Chu Yus examination room was on the fourth floor and Lu Shis was on the first. Then, Ill go up. Lu Shi gave Chu Yu the ck felt-tip pen and pencil in his hand. Chu Yu was baffled and shook the mesh pencil case in his hand. I brought pens. During the exam, if you cant calm down, just remember that this is a pencil shrouded in the aura of the study god. Chu Yu had his firstugh that morning, then lifted his chin. Then what about me? Youre a person covered by me. In thest test room, there were many of Chu Yus acquaintances, but He Zhihao was who he was most familiar with. As soon as Chu Yu stepped into the doorway, he heard He Zhihaos voice. Our familys Young Master Yu has arrived! Chu Yu scolded him with a smile, Piss off, whos your family? Is your face getting bigger? He Zhihao grinned andined, What were you busying yourself with when I invited you out during the holidays but you didnte? Studying. Holy shit! He Zhihao hurriedly dragged over a chair and sat next to Chu Yu. Someone told me that you didnt go home over the National Day holidays and were instead answering questions and memorizing texts at school every day. I thought he was fucking with me, but you really did? He lowered his voice. Is this about that bet? That Guan Yiyang is too damn arrogant, isnt he too full of himself? You dont need to do it, just say the word because this young master knows 800 ways to make him cry and kneel down to call you father! Chu Yu thought for a while before remembering who Guan Yiyang was. He shook his head. Who cares about him saying father? If you have so much free time, its better to just use it to sleep more. Whether I study or not has nothing to do with Guan Yiyang. Im studying because, he paused, forget it, you wont understand either. What wont I understand? However, seeing that Chu Yu really didnt care about that person at all, He Zhihao didnt mention him again. Alright, then after the monthly exam is over, us brothers will hang out again? Its been a month since you started school and you havent been out once. That big sister Lin has been asking about you god knows how many times. Now they ask me every time we meet, wheres Chu Yu, why dont I see him?'' Chu Yuputed in his heart and found that this was indeed the case so he nodded. That should be fine, after the exam, Ill make time to hang out every now and then. Remember what you said, dont go back on your words! Ill call them right away and make a reservation! Tell me once the time and ce is set. Chu Yu looked at the time. There were still twenty minutes left before the exam so he drove the person away. Ill excuse myself then and seize this time to read a book. Ten minutes before the exam, the proctor asked them to hand over any books and misceneous items. After speaking, he used an envelope to open the sealed bag of test papers. Chu Yu handed in his books and returned from the podium. Along the way, many students were wielding their pen as if it were flying to prepare cheat sheets. Some wrote on their palms while others copied onto the table; all of them were extremely focused. As soon as he was seated, someone poked him in the back with a pen. Chu Yu turned around and found that it was someone he knew. They had been in the same ss in his first year of high school and werent so familiar, but he seemed to be called Yang Zhenxiang. Yang Zhengxiang whispered, School Flower, I made many extra copies of my cheat sheet, would you like one? Very generous. Chu Yu refused. He thought in his heart to be honest, I can recite everything written on the cheat sheets youve all made! At that moment, Chu Yu felt that he was probably the most impressive boy in the entire examination room. When the test papers were issued, Chu Yu was worried that hed forget everything, so he first flipped to the back and filled in the nks of the ancient poems. He only reacted once hed already finished filling them all out damn, hed actually memorized all of the poems on the test! Sitting up straight and breathing slowly, Chu Yu inadvertently saw that the student sitting in front of him didnt read the test. Hed picked up his pencil and took half a minute to fill out the scantron for the multiple-choice questions, then began staring nkly at the wall clock above the ckboard. Meanwhile, the one on his left was writing an essay. He wrote a few words then changed to the next line, just like a prose poem. Not much time had passed, but hed almost finished covering most of the page. The one sitting on his right was the most formidable. Hed cut up three sheets of his drafting paper to fold a thousand paper cranes. Not long after, a thousand paper cranes were piled upon his table. As for the proctors, one sat behind the podium ying with their phone, and the other stood at the door of the room chatting with someone. Apparently, they werent the least bit afraid of students passing answers and copying passing on answers back and forth wouldnt just make flowers bloom on the test. Chu Yupleted two multiple-choice questions a little impetuously. Then he stared at the pen given to him by Lu Shi for a while before continuing to work on the problems. As soon as the test paper needed to be handed in, Chu Yu alsopleted his essay. He didnt study the essay material very well, but Lu Shi had given him a lecture on the standard temte. Hed memorized it and was able to write smoothly. Exam time flew by quickly, and Chu Yu did his questions very slowly. He only managed to finish all of the exams at thest minute. After finishing the final subject English Chu Yu felt as if he was already crippled waste. Hey on the desk, not wanting to move his hand at all. Not until someone bent their fingers and lightly tapped on his desk twice. It was Lu Shi. Why did youe up? Chu Yu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shi from below. He had no energy to speak and waspletely drained. Lu Shis examination room was on the first floor. The elevator would definitely be packed and hed be unable to ride it, so he had to climb the stairs to go up. Lets go. Seeing that Chu Yu wasnt moving, Lu Shi stretched out his hand and put the pencil, ruler, and eraser into the mesh pencil case one by one, then stroked Chu Yus soft hair while he was at it. Not going? Chu Yu stood up slowly. After walking a few steps with Lu Shi, Chu Yu recalled something and said excitedly, I actually did the English test seriously for the first time, and I even met the word count for the essay! And, and math! I actually knew a lot of the answers! Also, the integrated sciences were really, really, really moving! I followed what you said and basically did everything I could do well. If I didnt understand something, I didnt waste time looking at it since I wouldnt be able to make sense of it anyway. What about Chinese literature? I filled all the spaces! Chu Yu was very ted along the way, telling that hed forgotten a form when he was doing physics and almost snapped his pen trying to recall it. He also mentioned that the second question in mathematics was almost exactly the same as what Lu Shi had taught him. Hed definitely get full marks. Then heined about Englishposition. It was always about Li HuaWe always have that teacher who likes to put their students names in exam problems or as an example.. How was it that Li Hua had so many foreign friendsing to China to y and even had numerous summer camps and sportspetitions to participate in. Lu Shi was very patient, walking beside Chu Yu, listening quietly, and answering with a line from time to time. Chu Yus mouth eventually dried up from speaking. He paused and then remembered. Todays Thursday. I heard Old Ye say that theyd be working overtime to mark the exams so the results should be avable tomorrow. There was tension and anxiety in his voice. Chu Yu. Hm? Lu Shi stopped and lowered his eyes to look at him. Promise me, no matter what the results are, youre not allowed to cry. Chu Yus fur didnt blow up this time. He understood what Lu Shi meant. Okay. The author has something to say: Heres a blotted out scantron in the shape of a heart as my love for you~this will probs be thest i will trante the authors love. Ill only trante it in the future if theres important info. Though tell me if yall want me to continue tranting authors memos~ Chapter 29: Results Chapter 29: Results
29th -Results
When the two returned to the ssroom, Old Ye hadnt arrived yet. The questions I answered were actually all wrong! Fang Ziqi was holding his question sets while he beat his chest and stomped his foot with a huge sigh. Its over, its over, I didnt do well in math. Now my average score will be dragged to death! Dream-Ge plucked a blue easy-open can and downed the c. Hearing Fang Ziqi, he red. Shut the fuck up. Laozi didnt do either of thest two big questions, yet didnt say a word. But you made one wrong choice and still have the face to bullshit! After speaking, he gloomily took another sip of his c. Myst three multiple-choice answers in math and physics were all blind guesses. The proctor stood next to me for a long time and really fucking watched me fill them in randomly from beginning to end, then just left! Laozis hand which was used to guess was shaking! Fang Ziqi covered his mouth and held back augh, causing his shoulders to tremble. Zhang Yueshanforted, Its okay Dream-Ge, the uracy rate is 25%. If youre lucky, your hit rate might actually be quite high! Makes sense, Ill stake all of it on luck! Dream-Ge then changed the topic. Speaking of which Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Chu Yu and Lu Shi walk in and quickly waved at them. School Flower, Lu-Shen, quick quick quick,e and listen! Chu Yu moved over. Listen to what? Dream-Ge faked a cough twice and lowered his voice, saying mysteriously, You wont believe who sat in front of me when I took the exam! Upon hearing there was a story, several people approached one after another. Who was it? Dream-Ge touched the back of his head. The burly 1.8m tall boy was a little shy. It-it was the one fromst time, the girl with the strawberry tissue package beside the court! Zhang Yueshan was shocked. Fuck, its destiny! You met her again? Dream-Ges smile became increasingly brighter. Yeah yeah yeah. That girl has better grades than me, but because she failed the final examst time, she ended up sitting in front of me. She said that shed pass me her test paper so I could copy it. Although I was very tempted, how could I agree!? Chu Yu didnt understand. Why didnt you copy? He then suddenly realized. So it turns out that Dream-Ge, you actually have some personal integrity! Dream-Ge waved his hand. School Flower, how is it that you never seem to keep up? If Id really copied, I wouldve appeared shameless, how could I leave a glorious impression in a girls heart then? Chu Yu contemted for two seconds. Then he was enlightened. So it turns out that Dream-Ge, you fell Dream-Ge put a hand over Chu Yus mouth. Whisper, whisper, whisper! Chu Yu nodded quickly, only then did Dream-Ge remove his palm. Chu Yu seriously changed tones and whispered, Dream-Ge, youve actually fallen in love with someone! At that moment, the ssmate on lookout who was keeping watch by the doorway shouted, Old Yesing! Everyone dispersed back to their own seats, moving at lightning speed. When Old Ye walked into the ssroom, the whole ss was sitting in their seats properly and well-behaved. Old Ye was very satisfied. He propped his hands on the trapezoid-shaped lectern and said, In a moment, all of us your teachers will gather to grade the tests. Ill have no time to manage you all, so each and everyone of you should take care of yourselves. Your results wille out tomorrow. Tonight is probably thest of your merriment, while tomorrow is for crying, for repenting and turning over a new leaf, and for asking your parents to ask their parents. It was rare for Old Ye to not irrigate them with some chicken soup for the soul. It was likely that he really was in a hurry, because he left after a few sentences. The tables and chairs were moved and soon the ssroom became noisy once again. Themittee member of livelihood tugged at their throats to arrange those on day duty, while Dream-Ge loudly asked if anyone wanted to form a team to y basketball. Chu Yu packed his school bag. He stuffed two question sets into his bag, but then suddenly remembered that exams were over so he no longer had to stay upte at night to read and answer questions, so he put the book back. Seeing his movements, Lu Shi asked, What are you doing tonight? Chu Yu pondered. I guess readics? I havent taken out norid eyes on anyics for three weeks now. If I dont apany them, theyd probably get very lonely. Mm, Lu Shi nodded, Im going to have dinner. Watching him walk towards the door, Chu Yu suddenly noticed that Lu Shi wasnt holding a pen in his hand. Was he not going to solve questions tonight? Chu Yu had no appetite so he slowly walked back to his dorm room. Taking out theics he hadnt yet read, he picked one out. A light-colored carpet was spread upon the ground where Chu Yu was barefoot. He carried aic book as he leaned against the side of his bed and sat down. Turning a few pages, Chu Yu found that he couldnt concentrate. He stared at the pictures on the books pages, but what he was looking at wouldnt register. A mess of test questions upied his mind. After the exams, he was in a weak state of mind. In order to protect his fragile little heart, he simply didnt ask about Lu Shis answers. When Zhang Yueshan and the others were discussing their answers, he also didnt participate. The checking was determined and entirely out of his hands; hed tried his best. Tossing away theic book, Chu Yuy on the carpet and stared at the wide green leaves of the Strelitzia in a trance. If he failed the exam, it was impossible that hed cry. After all, he was self-aware; it was a quick crash course, the kind given to him by a great god. The point was if worsees to worst, he could just try again and study harder. After the monthly exams, there were still midterms. If the midterm exams wouldnt do, then werent there still the final exams? Anyway, in the end, he could still show his mother that he could also do very well. After contemting such things in his heart for a while, Chu Yu mentally prepared himself for the worst and picked up theic again. After an unknown amount of time, there was a knock on his door. Chu Yu got up with theic book in hand and opened the door. Seeing the person standing outside, he was stunned for two seconds before hastily saying, Give me a minute! The door closed with a m. Chu Yu scanned his dorm room, scratched his hair, and immersed himself in beginning to tidy up. Clothes were thrown into the dirty clothes hamper, shoes were all orderly arranged, everything on the table was swept into the drawers, the wardrobe door was shut, and the pillows were ced properly. It wasnt until the bedroom could be seen again that Chu Yu reopened the door. Thate in. Lu Shi walked in. He pretended not to see the jammed drawers, the wardrobe door where fabric was peeking out from the corner, and the crumpled sheets. His gaze fell on the piled upic books beside the bed. Lu Shi naturally sat down on the carpet with his back leaning on the bed and raised his head to ask Chu Yu, Lets read together? Okay. Chu Yu agreed, thinking there shouldnt be any problems and questioned Lu Shi, Which genre do you like? Ill find one for you. Whichever one you like reading the most. Chu Yu grabbed a book and handed it over to Lu Shi, then sat down next to him. Lu Shi didnt talk much, and Chu Yu also didnt say anything. The room was quiet with only the sound of pages turning every once in a while. He didnt know if it was the effect of Lu Shis own calming aura, but Chu Yu was no longer that panicky so he could finally read theics. However, after reading for a while, Chu Yu felt that his eyelids were getting a bit heavy as his head also drooped. His foundation was too weak, and his preparation time was too short. In thest three weeks, hed studied intensively every day, waking up at 6 or 7 in the morning and going to bed at 12 in the night. He was even studying and doing questions in his dreams. The entire thing was an ordeal. Now that the exams were over, his nerves rxed and his entire person no longer had any energy. He was terribly exhausted. Lu Shi had straightened his left leg, bent his right, and propped theic book on his knee, turning pages one by one. Before he could get through half of it, he felt a weight on his right shoulder. Chu Yu had closed his eyes, his soft hair caressed the skin on the side of his neck while his breathing was even, there was even a faint ck shadow under each eye. Hed fallen asleep. Lu Shi stopped his little movement of flipping through theic book and sat quietly motionless. The next day, Chu Yu carried ck-bone chicken soup in a thermos cup, and as soon as he arrived in the ssroom, he was blocked by Fang Ziqi. School Flower, are all the god statues you took out before still here? Yeah, whats up? Fang Ziqi was restless and anxious. Quick quick quick, let me pray again, I have an ominous premonition. I woke up early this morning and my eyelids jumped. I think my grades are probably going to regress! Chu Yu asked him, Which one do you want to worship? WenQuXing, yes, WenQuXingFourth star of the big dipper, governs literature.! Chu Yu ced WenQuXing on the table then Fang Ziqi put his palms together. He muttered a lot, but no one heard clearly what he was saying. Li Huas eye sockets were also dark. Study Rep, feudal superstitionRefers to the beliefs and thoughts conceived by the folks, such as fictitious settings and rumors, believing in gods and ghosts, or blindly indulging in religion and worships a certain character or practicing strange methods. is intolerable. Plus, the results have alreadye out, so even if you worship WenQuXing now, will the numbers on your transcript change out of thin air? Please wake up. Who was the one who energetically made offerings before the exam? Fang Ziqi disyed a profound expression on his face as he stated, I pray to God and worship Buddha for peace of mind. Young man, you dont understand. As soon as Fang Ziqi finished speaking, a burst ofughter broke out on the other side of the ssroom. The boys pitch was very high. Hahaha, Guan Yiyang, if you be a father, can we bask in your light and also be uncles? I dont want to be an uncle, Id have to give my nephew pocket money during the Chinese New Year. Its not a good deal! Who cares, his familys well-off anyway, maybe hell honor you and give gifts every new year and holidays! Guan Yiyangs voice dragged out for a long time. Lower your voices a little, the grades havente out yet and the results arent set in stone. The high-pitched boyughed even louder. Guan Yiyang, this is where youre wrong. Do you really believe in some persons fierce words? After speaking, he squeezed his throat and eximed, Ah, youre my father! Several peopleughed. Fang Ziqis face sank and he was about to go over when Chu Yu stopped him. The grades will arrive soon. Let them jump around now, their faces will hurt in a while. Fang Ziqi thought it was reasonable. He gazed at Chu Yu with anticipation in his eyes. School Flower, your mentality is really excellent, so calm and collected! Chu Yu faintly smiled. Im faking it. In fact, his heart was buzzing with nerves at the moment. The homeroom teacher, Old Ye, entered under everyones anxiously-awaiting gazes. Lu Shi camete today, following in behind Old Ye. All students are present, right? Old Ye put down the stack of white report cards. There were wisps of red around his eyes, but he was in good spirits. I graded the exams yesterday and my horizons were broadened yet again. I walked into the office full of excitement, put on my sses, and picked up my red ballpen. When I took a closer look, I was made to question, What is in the readingprehension? Whatnguage was used to write this? Did I teach in such a way? Thus, I decided to swap with the teacher from the next ss over and proceeded to mark the essays. Old Ye had a grave face and was heartbroken. Essays, they were essays which let a hundred flowers bloomFreely made, freely expressed.. I even marked a poem prose that was no more than eight sentences and less than seventy words. In order to make up for the word count, the poet insisted on writing a delicious prose eulogizing the food in the cafeteria, and repeated it four, five, ten times! Dream-Ge rapped his table at his seat. Sir, if you still dont announce the results, Ill explode on the spot because of how fast my heart is beating! Only then did Old Ye stop his lengthy lecture. Well, in order to prevent ssmate Luo Jiaxuans on the spot death, Ill read the results next. The ssroom suddenly quieted down. Chu Yu clenched his fists on hisp and took a deep breath. Li Hua whispered, That snow-white touch of the transcript looks like a death sentence! He was spinning his pen like a propeller while saying this. Zhang Yueshan didnt reply, but started turning his Rubiks Cube as if tounch it flying. Old Ye picked up a transcript and began reading aloud. Lu Shi ced first in the ss and the grade. Excluding Chinese where he ranked second, he ranked first in each individual subject, his scores for each subject are In the ssroom, everyone simultaneously gasped. In contrast, the students from the branch school were used to it; wasnt it just being crushed? Theyd all calmed down after being trampled month after month. From time to time, theyd even bet on how many points Lu-Shen could overtake second ce with. Those from the main school, who hadnt been in a ss with Lu Shi before, all turned their heads to look at him, admiring the brilliance of a study god. Someone whispered in awe, Is this result really something a human could get on a test? Lu-Shen must be a machine covered in human skin! Zhang Yueshan, as Lu Shis fan, was excited andmented, Lu-Shen will always be your Lu-Shen! Lu Shi got up and went to receive his report card without any superfluous expression on his face as usual. Old Ye continued reading: Yang Yuyun Zhang Yueshan Fang Ziqi The names of the top-ranked students passed one by one. Chu Yu felt his breathing tighten, his heartbeat pound upon his eardrums, and his palms bing hot. Until he heard his name. Chu Yu, ranked 21st in the ss and 199th in the grade. English score is 148, second highest in the grade. As Old Ye read out the scores and rankings, he was also quite emotional. One needed to know that when these results hade out, the teachers in the office had almost dislocated their jaws in shock. The English teacher had even specially taken out Chu Yus test paper to read through it once, and finally sighed, This English essay is really good. I heard that he attended an international school during elementary and junior high school? But this elementary student handwriting really hurts my eyes! Theyd been unable to contain their smiles. Chu Yu sat still. It wasnt until Lu Shi called Chu Yu from behind that he returned to his senses. Standing in front of the lectern, Old Ye handed Chu Yu his transcript and said gently, You have made immense progress! Thank you, Sir. Chu Yu received his report card and returned to his seat in a daze. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua turned their heads together while Zhang Yueshan sighed. Awesome, School Flower! Chu Yu was still a bit unable to respond, staring at the numbers on his report card, feeling like he was dreaming No, this level of achievement, I wouldnt dare dream of it! Li Hua stated in a low voice, I feel refreshed, my entire bodys qi and blood are flowing unobstructed. I was watching Guan Yiyang just now when he heard your ranking and English test score of 148. His expression was inplete shock and his eyes were saying I dont believe it, I dont believe it, this is fake! Now his face is so ck its going to drip ink. His deskmate has been looking over here, as if bereaved of a mother and a father! Heh, still wants to be an uncle, then hell kneel down and call you uncle, and it still depends on whether youll give him this opportunity! Chu Yu didnt care about Guan Yiyang, he turned around and looked at Lu Shi. I, I Yeah. He seemed to know what he was going to say. Lu Shi looked into Chu Yus eyes, his voice gentle and husky with a slight, light smile. You worked hard. Hearing the three words Lu Shi said, Chu Yus eyes became a little sour. He didnt know what to say for a while. In the end, he simply nodded and smiled. As soon as they got out of ss, Dream-Ge took big strides like during ayup and rushed towards Chu Yu. pping him on his shoulder, he eximed in excitement, Our School Flower is so fucking awesome! He crammed and actually ced in the top two hundred of the exam! What kind of brain is this, huh? Fang Ziqi was also dying with excitement. I actually seem to be shedding an old mothers tears! Im obviously only seventeen years old! Chu Yu, who was shook to and fro by Dream-GeUnclear if this is a metaphor as in he was swayed by Dream-Ges praises or he was literally shaken by Dream-Ge., was also very happy with his eyes bent into a smile. I also think Im awesome, why am I so good!? Dream-Geughed. I fucking said that and thought School Flower would reply with a few modest words like, This time I didnt try hard enough, Ill continue to work hard next time, but its impossible! After saying this, he sighed, And that guy, I wonder when hell take a moment to kneel down and call you Daddy! As he turned his head and nced backwards, Dream-Ge found that the key person was no longer present. Where did that ck-hearted bastard, Guan Yiyang, go? Has he gone to find a remote ce to practice calling out Dad? Chu Yu didnt really take this matter to heart. He was thinking about whether he should call Shi Yaling at noon, or wait until nighttime before calling. But his mother might work overtime in the evening, while she should have a break at noon. Moreover, he was a bit unable to contain himself right now and wanted to tell his mother the news as soon as possible. At that moment, the principal appeared at ss As door. Chu Yu. Chu Yu looked up. Come to my office. The author has something to say: Heres a heart folded out of white A4 paper~ mwah mwah chu~ Good afternoon yah, my little fairies!you like, so i yeet staff shenanigans disimer: none of these images are mine (except for the gdocs screenshots of course) so no, no silhouette or hand reveal happened here, okay! Chapter 30.1 – If you don’t want, then I do Chapter 30.1 ¨C If you don¡¯t want, then I do
30th If you dont want, then I do
Chu Yu sandwiched his transcript in a book and went to speak with his homeroom teacher first. In the process, he was praised by Old Ye again, and by the English teacher beside him. Chu Yu wasplimented so much that he became absent-minded and felt like he was that flickering, shiny WenQuXing in the sky. Exiting the office, Chu Yu saw Lu Shi waiting at the door with his hands habitually inserted in his pockets. Ill go with you. Chu Yu thought that since hed visited the principals office several times, he didnt need to be apanied because he was already familiar with the route. But seeing that Lu Shi had already taken a step forward, he simply followed maybe Lu Shi was looking for the principal for something? The weather was gloomy with thick clouds and no sunlight. Chu Yu was in a good mood and couldnt stop talking to Lu Shi along the way. I never imagined I could rank 199th! I cant get such a high score even in my dreams. Chu Yu understood clearly deep inside and smiled at Lu Shi. Thank you! Lu Shi stared straight ahead and spoke with a light tone, Thank you for what? A smile reflected in his light-colored eyes as Chu Yu spread his fingers and began counting. The readingprehension andnguage application answer temtes, the certain-to-show up archaeological poetry and literature fill in the nks, andstly the essay temtes you gave me, I used all of them! And and, those math, physics and chem questions you highlighted were all urate. First line, second line, third line, almost every line looked familiar to me. What kind of descended god are you? After saying that, he bent down and looked at Lu Shis face from the bottom up with an exaggerated expression. Lu-Shen, how are you this amazing? Lu Shi took one hand out of his pocket and rubbed the others hair. Walk properly. After the two unhurriedly arrived at the door of the principals office, they found that it was closed. Chu Yu knocked on the door and entered. Sir, may I ask what you wanted to see me for? As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yu noticed two people sitting on the sofa on the left side of the office Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe. He remembered Fang Mingzhe. He sat in front of Guan Yiyang and was the one who loudly said that he wanted to bask in the light and be his uncle. The smile on his face faded and Chu Yu looked away. Sir, were you looking for me? The office wasnt big. Behind the solid, dark brown wooden desk was a bookshelf filled with many books such as Adolescent Psychology, Digest, Introduction to Educational Psychology and so forth. Two three-seater sofas, both dark brown, were ced on both sides to serve as the visitors area. The principal was sitting behind the desk. Seeing Chu Yuing in, a kind smile appeared on his face. Student Chu Yu, thank you foring over this time, pleasee sit down. Seeing Lu Shie in with him, he spoke again, If Student Lu Shi isnt in a hurry, you can return to the ssroom first ande again to find me in my office this afternoon. Chu Yu sat down on the sofa and said, Lu Shi is apanying me. So its like that. In that case, you should also sit, Lu Shi. Once the two were seated, the principal cleared his throat. This time I asked student Chu Yu toe over because I wanted to investigate and be clear about one thing. His expression became serious. These two students reported that in this monthly exam, student Chu Yu engaged in cheating. After hearing this, Chu Yu wasnt the least bit surprised. His expression was calm as his eyes passed over the two people sitting opposite him before he replied, I didnt. The principal looked at Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe. Fang Mingzhe, repeat what you said earlier in front of Chu Yu. Fang Mingzhe seemed a little uneasy. He shifted his position slightly and shot a nce at Chu Yu who was sitting across from him. There was a bit of timidness shing in his eyes, but he seemed to have found his courage and started, I I couldnt sleep for these past two days because I felt guilty. I did something I shouldnt have, which is too unfair, especially out of respect for the students who seriously studied and wanted to get good grades. Chu Yu looked at Fang Mingzhe. What have you done that you cant sleep because of guilt? Fang Mingzhes hands on his thighs fiercely clenched into fists, and instead of answering Chu Yus question, he turned to the principal. Sir, Im sorry! I helped Chu Yu cheat in the exams. Chu Yu questioned, Then this ssmate might as well talk about it, how did you help me cheat? Fang Mingzhes tightly clenched fists trembled. It was in the mens washroom, and there happened to be only the two of us at the time. You asked me if I got into the top fifty in every exam. I said I did. Then, then, then you told me to send you the answers during the exam. Fang Mingzhe closed his eyes and exined, I disagreed, saying that such a thing was wrong, that the exam required real ability and learning, and cheating is shameful. But you said that if I didnt cooperate with you, you would get me, get me Chu Yu prodded, Get you what? Get me expelled from Jianing Private! Fang Mingzhe gazed at the principal, his lips trembling slightly. Sir, I was wrong. I- me and my family have no money. My father opened a rental business whereas my mothers a housewife. It was very difficult for them to send me to Jianing Private so I dont want to be expelled There were many such students in Jianing Private. Their family background was average, and some werent even very good. It was only with schrships and the school waiving tuition and amodation fees that they were able to leave public school ande here to study. The principals brows were tightly creased. So you chose to help Chu Yu cheat? Fang Mingzhe bit his lower lip and nodded. Yes. He continued, Chu Yu also said that hed never be found out, so I could rest assured. Thest examination room wasnt strictly invigted so he wouldnt get caught. Alright. The principal looked at Chu Yu again. Student Chu Yu, do you have anything you want to say? Chu Yus tone didnt fluctuate at all. Before now, Ive never said a word to this person. Fang Mingzhe suddenly raised his head to look at Chu Yu. He wanted to say something but fear flitted through his eyes and he shut his mouth again. Chu Yu, said Guan Yiyang, who was sitting next to Fang Mingzhe. I know our bet ced you under too much pressure. In order to get good grades and save face, you had to resort to other measures. Im sorry, that bet was too childish, I now withdraw it. However, his two eyes faced Chu Yu and he sincerely advised, people can lose face, but they must never lose their principles. What do you say, ssmate Chu Yu? Chu Yu lifted his chin. You mean, because I made a bet with you and worried that Id lose, I threatened this so-called Fang Mingzhe and told him to hand over his answers to me during the exam? Guan Yiyang nodded. Chu Yuughed out loud. Tsk, Guan Yiyang, do you really think so highly of yourself that youd think you pushed me into finding someone to help me cheat all because of some bet which I didnt even ept? Guan Yiyang was provoked by Chu Yus smile, his hands that were concealed behind his body dug tightly into the sofa. He pursed his lips and said, Im sorry, I shouldnt have let my emotions get the best of me. I made this bet with you, which led you into making a mistake. As he spoke, he saw out of the corner of his eyes that the principal already somewhat believed their side. This kind of spoiled, second generation ancestor like the majority of them couldnt be provoked. In order to save their pride, theyd threaten others to help them cheat and whatnot. It had all been done before. The pleasure of revenge welled up in Guan Yiyangs heart. When the homeroom teacher had read out Chu Yus grades, countless ssmates had looked towards him. There was surprise, malice, sneers; all stared at him like he was a joke. He even heard someonement that Guan Yiyang had an extra dad now, would he change his name to Chu Yiyang from now on? And his new dad was so rich, maybe hed give Guan Yiyang pocket money to improve his meals. Recalling this, Guan Yiyang felt sullen anger bubble within. He looked straight at the principal. Sir, would you believe it if a student whod always ranked top from the bottom, and had submitted nk papers in math and physics since entering school improved his marks by leaps and bounds overnight and got into the top 200 of the grade? His face reflected awe-inspiring justice. I dont believe it, many students dont believe it! We demand that cheaters be punished in ordance with the school rules and everyone has a fair testing environment! If Chu Yu, just because hes the school directors son, can do whatever he wants and not be disciplined, then what dignity and deterrence does the school still have? As Chu Yu listened, he suddenly thought that Guan Yiyang couldntpletely be called stupid yet. Guan Yiyang obviously believed that he mustve cheated when he got that result, so he chose to expose it directly. As for who actually helped him cheat, it didnt matter. The important thing was to expose the fact that he had cheated. Once it was over, things would be leaning in the intended direction. If his cheating issue wasnt dealt with, the school wouldnt be able to face the public. The principal was also contemting this. He felt that he still somewhat had an understanding of Chu Yu. This young master of the Chu family was considered to possess a better temperament and personality among the rich second and third-generations, but hed never put his mind into studying and his family never asked him to. This time, he suddenly attained such good results in the tests, and there was also a bet. It was indeed very likely that he had used unconventional means. But this matter wasnt easy to handle as the principal needed to take the Chu familys face into consideration. He asked Fang Mingzhe, Is there any evidence? This was an argument that had been subconsciously biased towards Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe. Fang Mingzhe shrank his neck, looking scared. Chu Yu told me in advance that in order to avoid leaving any evidence behind, I should delete the messages immediately after sending him the answers, not letting even a single word remain. This was Fang Mingzhe and Guan Yiyangs n, sshing all the water onto Chu Yu. The principal had encountered cheating a lot and could naturally help them fill in the details. They refused to believe it at all. A thorough cker couldnt get to 199th ce in only three weeks. If he didnt cheat, then he mustve stolen the test papers and memorized the answers in advance. Once Chu Yu couldnt refute them, the usation would be taken seriously. When that timees, even if the principal reduced this major issue into something trivial, the news could still be spread. Chu Yu must lose. In a blind spot, Fang Mingzhe and Guan Yiyang looked at each other then quickly withdrew their gazes. Chu Yu felt extremely bored. Sure enough, the school was big. There would always be a few idiots. He didnt bother caring about Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe, instead looking directly at the principal. I apologize that these two students havee to you to bber and nder me for cheating. Its easy for him to nder me, but in fact its also quite easy for me to prove myself. Guan Yiyangs heart jumped and he suddenly had a bad premonition. Then he heard Chu Yu say, Doesnt the school prepare b-tests? Or perhaps the teachers can just write some questions on the spot, thats okay too. Give me the test again, and here, in front of everyone, Ill retake it. Chu Yu turned to Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe with in disdain in his eyes. Then you canpare my scores and see if its truly deceptive. Fang Mingzhe and Guan Yiyang were stumped for words. They sat on the sofa with ayer of cold sweat on their backs This wasnt ording to their n! The principal nodded. Yes, this is doable. Since Student Chu Yu is willing to cooperate, Ill have the teaching and research department bring the backup test. Ill have to trouble you, Sir. Chu Yu looked at Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe again with the corner of his lips raised. I just hope that when I finish the test, certain students wont say that I peeked at the test papers and memorized the answers in advance. The instructor waved his hand. Thats impossible. Because its only a backup test, theres only one copy printed and ced in a sealed envelope. Without opening the envelope, theres no possibility of knowing whats inside. It didnt take long for the test papers sealed inside a kraft envelope to be delivered. Chu Yu borrowed a pen from the principal, used a book as padding, and began answering the questions. The office was quiet. During this period, the principal answered two calls but never left. After finishing thest big question, footsteps which were gradually nearing sounded from outside the office door. It was the sound of high heels stepping on marble floor tiles. Soon, the office door was knocked on and a young woman in a beige business suit opened the door and stepped aside. The principal quickly got up and came over to greet, saying respectfully, President Shi, Ive disturbed your busy schedule, thank you for taking the time toe here! Chu Yus pen tip ran across the paper, and with a shrk, pierced through it. Chapter 30.2 – If you don’t want, then I do Chapter 30.2 ¨C If you don¡¯t want, then I do
30th If you dont want, then I do
Chu Yu didnt look up. Not until a familiar voice called his name, Chu Yu. Holding the transparent stic barrel of the ck felt-tip pen, Chu Yu raised his eyes and looked over. His mother, Shi Yaling, wearing a silk shirt with a white bow tie and a tailored ck suit coatthe young woman wearing a beige dressst chapter was the assistant/secretary, was standing in the office doorway, staring at him. Mom. Chu Yu uttered, feeling as if his voice wasnt his own and not in his control. He realized that he hadnt seen Shi Yaling in two or three months. For some time, there was unexpectedly a sense of unfamiliarity. Shi Yaling looked at the principal. Tell me about the specific situation. The principal promptly exined the whole story in detail. He originally thought that Chu Yus cheating issue was a matter of reputation. To be cautious, he reported it to Shi Yalings secretary. Unexpectedly, Shi Yaling came here in person. I understand. After listening, Shi Yaling gazed towards Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe who were sitting on the sofa. What gave you the confidence to spare no efforts to nder Chu Yu for cheating? She didnt appear gentle, on the contrary, because shed been in a high position for a long time, she had a domineering and tyrannical aura. Guan Yiyangs face turned pale and Fang Mingzhes breathing became even more flustered. They didnt anticipate that the principal would be so scared of getting into trouble that hed invite Chu Yus mother to the school! Chu Yu watched this scene without any interest. In front of outsiders, his mother vowed to protect him, because it concerned herself and the Chu familys dignity. Lowering his head, Chu Yu finished solving the remaining questions then raised his hand to indicate. Sir, Im done. The principal quickly took his math test paper,pared them with the answer key, and began marking. Soon, he announced the results. Student Chu Yu scored 109 points on the math exam. Impossible! Fang Mingzhe suddenly eximed. Seeing that all eyes were on himself, he swallowed his saliva heavily and exined with a hoarse voice, Chu Yu Its impossible for him to get so many points on the test! How could he get this many points? He mustve cheated! As far as his level is concerned, its impossible! Student Fang Mingzhe, the principal nced at Shi Yaling and with a cold expression, chided Fang Mingzhe, facts have proven that Student Chu Yu finished the test paper on the spot and scored 109 points! Fang Mingzhe was still going to dispute when Lu Shi, who hadnt had any sense of presence, suddenly said, I just remembered that I happened to overhear some secret conversation in the sports equipment room a few days ago. As soon as Lu Shis voice fell, a recording sounded in the office. Do you have the questions? It was Guan Yiyangs voice. Another male voice answered, I have it, I have it. Damn, that scared me to death. Fortunately, my dads ten-twenty year old habits havent changed. The key to the drawer was thrown in the flower vase so I found it. Yiyang, you should finish this set of test papers first and memorize the answers. Your grades are unstable, and this time, its critical that you dont screw up! Get a high score and ruthlessly trample on that surnamed Chu, see if that gang of second-generation ancestors will still be arrogant! Okay, I know, therell difintely be no problems. In the recording, Guan Yiyang evenughed. You guys are making such a big fuss over something minor. With Chu Yus level, how high do you think he can get on the test? Fang Mingzhes voice wasnt timid at all like a moment ago as heughed. You cant ever be so sure. They say that Lu-Shens tutoring Chu Yu. Lu-shens ability to guess key points is reckoned to be in defiance of the natural order, so to be on the safe side, hurry up and use these papers! The recording ended there. In this recording, one is Guan Yiyang, one is Fang Mingzhe, and the other is Shen Zhongming, the son of the teaching and research departments head. I ran into them by chance. They were sneaking around, so I followed them and recorded their conversation. Lu Shis expression was dark and his eyes were extremely cold. He sat on the sofa, staring at Guan Yiyang. Im suddenly curious. Besides you, Shen Zhongming, and Fang Mingzhe, are there a few more of you who want to ssh dirty water onto Chu Yu and step on him? The principal was covered in a cold sweat. He began to bemoan his own cleverness. Chu Yu was suspected of cheating and the first thing he thought to do was call Shi Yalings assistant and take preventative measures. After that, no matter what the result was, the me wouldnt be on him. Now, Shi Yaling was here and shed heard with her own ears that her son was framed by his fellow ssmates. President Shi You Mr. Zhang, Shi Yaling ordered, I think the matter is already clear. As for how to deal with it, there are school rules for your reference. She turned to Chu Yu who was filling in the physics test paper. Come out with me. Chu Yu put down the pen and followed Shi Yaling out of the office and into the small meeting room next door. A slight click sounded and the door was closed. Chu Yus voice was dry and his tone deliberately rxed. Mom, why did youe here? I had a meeting at eleven oclock, it happened to be nearby so I just passed by your school. Mm, remember to eat lunch even if youre busy at work, or your stomach will feel ufortable. After saying this, Chu Yus throat hurt. The principal suspected him and Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe framed him, but he didnt care. After all, if hed taken every simr urrence to heart, hed have already died of anger long ago. Besides, no cheating meant no cheating. He earned every point by taking the test himself, he had confidence. But without other peoples eyes and facing Shi Yaling alone, Chu Yuid the calmness he held up aside, suddenly feeling wronged. Mama, I didnt cheat. In this monthly exam, I earned 199th ce and I also took second ce in English in the entire grade. The homeroom teacher said Chu Yu. Shi Yaling interrupted Chu Yu. Seeing his flushed eyes and a bit aggrieved appearance, her eyebrows furrowed. I dont care about your grades, good or bad. I also dont care whether you cheat in exams, or whether theres a problem with your interpersonal rtionships. This is all your own business. I dont want you to be a weak person, unable to solve even these small issues. Im very busy and dont have enough time to help you solve your troubles and oversee this kind of immature, vindictive farce between minors, understand? Chu Yu was stunned. At this moment, his breathing became tight and even the ce where his heart rested ached. His fingers trembled by his sides. Mama, I He wanted to tell her, I didnt understand before, but now I do. My monthly test scores have improved a lot. I can study hard and Im very good. Im actually very smart. I can concentrate on studying and havent read a singleic page for the greater half of the month. So, can you not give up on me so easily And look at me. Shi Yaling got up, the white bow tie of her silk shirt drawing an arc. Im leaving first. Chu Yu lowered his head and said nothing. The sound of high heels treading on the floor reverberated in the conference room. He tilted his head, looked at Shi Yalings back, and called in a hoarse voice, Mama Shi Yaling turned her head with a frown. What else? Subconsciously clenching his fingers, Chu Yu shook his head and said gruffly, Its nothing. The door of the meeting room was closed again. It waspletely silent, void of any noise. Leather seats surrounded the oval conference table and the lights werent even turned on. Standing in ce, Chu Yu suddenly bent the corner of his mouth while watching the dust floating up and down within the ray of light. He suddenly felt like a joke. Shi Yaling didnt care at all, whether he really cheated or was wronged and framed. She also didnt care how many points he scored, whether he made progress or regressed. Her only requirement was that he was healthy, happy, and safe; to not encounter any danger, cause any trouble, or waste any of her time and energy. Shed already given up on him since long ago. Chu Yu felt a bit cold. A chill ran up along his spine and through countless nerves, spreading to his whole body. He slowly squatted on the ground and hugged himself, vaguely feeling stiff in his fingers while his breathing became ufortable. Without sunlight, the overwhelmingly gloomy coldness flooded him. The door of the meeting room was pushed open once more and closed thereafter. Very light footsteps sounded. Chu Yu sluggishly turned his head and saw a person walking towards him against the light. It was Lu Shi. Standing in front of Chu Yu, Lu Shi saw that his red eyes filled with confusion as he looked up at him. Lu Shi squatted, simr to that time on the low school wall where hed pulled Chu Yu up with his outstretched hand. Chu Yus line of sight focused. He gazed at the hand that reached out to him. Cold white skin, blue-green blood vessels, and fingertips that hed bitten an unknown number of times. After ten seconds, Chu Yu carefully ced his hand on it. Grasping tightly, Lu Shi pulled the person up. His voice held its usual indifference. Wantfort? Chu Yu stared at him nkly, not answering. Lu Shi didnt ask anymore. He raised his arm and took the person into his embrace. I had asked you to promise me that no matter what the results were, you werent allowed to cry, but, if you want to, you can secretly cry. Ill pretend not to know. Chu Yu responded in a low and heavy nasal voice. Lu Shi. Mm, Im here. Chu Yu raised his hands, wrapped it around Lu Shis waist, and tightened. His fingers tightly clutched Lu Shis clothes, wrinkling the fabric. Lu Shi. Im here. Lu Shi lowered his head, rubbed his lips against Chu Yus ears, and gently said, Cry for her onest time, okay? After a long time, Chu Yus answer came. His voice was very soft, and even his final syble quavered. Okay. Lu Shi curled his lips and soothingly stroked Chu Yus hair. Very good. The meeting room was empty. Lu Shi hugged the person and looked at the closed door, remembering the conversation hed heard while waiting at the door just now, as well as Shi Yaling who had passed by him. You personally pushed him to my side. If you dont want, then I do. The author has something to say: Heres a teardrop also in the shape of a heart as my love for you. Wuwuwu, writing, crying; Ill leisurely cry first as respect qaq staff shenanigans Xenas tranting adventuresThest line was really hard to tl without sounding awkward and losing its feelings. Raw: Literally trantes to: You dont want, I want. At first I thought of, If you dont want him, then I want him, adding the him basically, but thats too intrusive(?) so I consulted Sammy and came up with just If you dont want, then I do. Now, if youre interested, channel your inner Lu Shi, imagine wanting bb Chu Yu, and suggest your own trantion hshshhs Chapter 31: Mine Chapter 31: Mine
31st Mine
Editor: Bubbles The Office of Academic Affairs was extremely efficient. Early the next morning, the disciplinary notice was posted on the notice board. Many people crowded around it to take a look. Guan Yiyang? This name seems so familiar! Isnt that the guy who made a bet with School Flower? I remember that School Flower ignored him, saying he couldnt have such an ugly son, hahaha. The question is, if Guan Yiyangs going to kneel and call School Flower father, will School Flower even let him? Tsk tsk, stealing the test and cheating, this move is really strong. But if I recall correctly, werent his grades good? Worried, I guess. He was scared he wouldnt perform well, that if he was really crushed by School Flower, it would be tantamount to losing face. This guys character isnt very good, he deserves this infamy. Meanwhile, School Flower is too fucking awesome, some peoples brains truly attract envy! Dream-Ge rushed into the ssroom, just like a frontier messenger from eight hundred li away urgently entering the pce. Report! Joy to the people: means bad people being punished or hit for bad things, which makes everyone very happy.! Guan Yiyang and his trio are famous! When Zhang Yueshan had gone to eat breakfast, he had also seen the disciplinary notice posted up, and so began to gossip. They say that because of the stolen test, the head of the teaching and research department was dragged out by the principal and others, and they took turns reprimanding him. If I had a son like Shen Zhongming, whos an expert at pitting his father, my hair would be white by the age of 30! Whod disagree with that! Dream-Ge excitedly dragged a chair over. Im feeling well, too. Guan Yiyang and his gang are really fucking sore losers. Laozi openly looks down on them and will ridicule them upon sight in the future! He caught a glimpse of Chu Yu out of the corner of his eye and saw him remaining silent in his seat. He tilted his head and looked over. Yi, School Flower, its been a long time since Ive seen you reading aic! With a candy in his mouth, Chu Yu raised his head and said with a smile, The exams are over. Right! Dream-Ge smashed his fist on his palm. Makes sense, makes sense. Its time to make up for all theic books missed! He moved his chair closer. By the way, theres a new volume out about basketball called Hot Blooded Hot Blooded Hot Blooded Stand-off. I have it in my room, Ill give it to youter. School Flower, youre a good man! Chu Yu nodded, then lowered his head again to continue reading the openedic in his hand. Looking at Chu Yus lowered head, Zhang Yueshan felt that Chu Yus mood seemed low. He was obviously fine yesterday morning, but after hed returned from his trip to the principals office, his whole person appeared listless. Chu Yu also felt that his state wasnt quite right. It seemed that even theic book in his hand couldnt arouse his interest. Thest three weeks, or rather the more than half a months period, where every day he had immersed himself in Lu Shis materials, learning, studying, answering questions, felt like a dream. It all became unreal. Thinking back to the exam and when hed received his results, the feelings of anxiety, tension, happiness and satisfaction, as well as the sense of anticipation like a colorful bubble, it popped clean with a single poke. Chu Yu pinched the page of theic book with his fingertips and thought it was all quite boring. Casually throwing it aside, Chu Yuy down, closed his eyes, and started to sleep. During this long interval in between sses, someone shouted from the back door, School Flower, someone is looking for you! Chu Yu opened his eyes, looked towards the door, and found that it was He Zhihao. He got upzily, stood by the railing in the corridor, and asked He Zhihao, Whats up? He Zhihao opened his mouth and said, Our Young Master Yu is awesome! Chu Yu covered his mouth and yawned. Am I? He Zhihao started gushing about Chu Yu, Look at your score in English, 148! This Young Master cant even achieve a fraction of your score in exams! Isnt that awesome? If I can rank your ce in exams, with your scores, my dad and mom would probably dream and wake up with smiles on their faces, then set up an open banquet in the hotel for three days and three nights! Chu Yus expression faded. The ce in his heart guarded by ayer of hard armor felt a slight pain. He diverted the topic, Didnt Uncle He want you to go abroad? You score so little in the English tests every time, itd be a wonder if he wasnt worried. He Zhihao shrugged. I really dont want to go abroad. Even if I get a pheasantFake or illegally obtained. diploma, would anyone in the circle know how much the diploma was worth? If I am at the level of your brother and sister, getting a diploma from one of the top 5 universities in the world, only then can I be called awesome! Besides, its more fun inside the country; Ive grown up here, and all my friends are here. I wont know anyone if I go abroad, itll be freaky! He then remembered. By the way, the time and ce have been decided. Lin-Jiejie and the others heard you left the customs and directly flew back from the fieldIm not sure if this is a reference to the military, but the meaning is you leave work ande home to hang out with friends and family. In this case, Lin-Jiejie and the others heard that Chu Yu now wants to catch up with them after a long time.. You still have a big enough reputation! Chu Yu looked downstairs from over the railings of the corridor, and asked, Time and ce? Saturday evening at eight oclock, Ulysses. Do you want to go by yourself or should I pick you up? There are already so many people you have to pick up, so I wont steal someone elses ce. I can just go by myself. Because of the PRC National Day holidays, full-time sses also took ce on Saturdays. Chu Yu didnt take his schoolbag, intending to leave empty-handed. Recalling something, Chu Yu turned around and talked to the owner of the desk behind him, Lu Shi. Lu Shi, who was holding a pencil and doing questions, raised his eyes. Hm? Im going to hang out with He Zhihao and others in a bit, at Ulysses. Some friends I know will be there and also some Im not familiar with. Uncle Chens car is parked at the school gate and will drive me there. After Chu Yu finished speaking, he was taken aback what did he report his itinerary to Lu Shi for? After carefully thinking about it, it was probably a habit he had developed from before. During thest three weeks, Lu Shi had required him to tell him which questions he had done at noon, what points hed nned to review in the evening, or what forms hed memorized in the morning. The effect of his constant reporting was obvious. Lu Shi was very clear about the progress of his studies, and he was, in turn, very efficient in his make-up lessons. But what use was it that his test results were good? Seeing that Chu Yu had finished speaking and got lost in his thoughts, Lu Shi asked him, Drinking? Chu Yu returned to his senses. He Zhihao and the others will definitely drink, but I wont. Mmh, if you drink, remember to call me. The car parked in front of the private clubhouse Ulysses. The light from the colorful neon signboard spilled down, the tiles on the ground reflecting intertwining red and orange tints. A fountain gurgled beneath a winged angel lying on the stone as if soundly sleeping. The doorman came over to wee them with quick steps. He opened the car door, smiled, bowed, and greeted, Young Master Yu, good evening. Good evening. Chu Yu got out of the car. He wore a branded trendy long-sleeved ck T-shirt paired with dark jeans. He had a mboyantly youthful aura, fresh and cool. The waiter who followed the doorman brought him to a private box. As soon as the door opened, the sound of a wolf howling came from inside. What Chu Yu had heard was He Zhihaos singing. Seeing Chu Yuing in, He Zhihao, who was holding the microphone, stopped his tuneless singing. Pass me a microphone! Chu Yu,e and sing with me! Chu Yu firmly refused he was very experienced, no matter how formidable a mic hog was, once he sang with He Zhihao, he would be brought astray, without exception. Lin Wangxi waved from the sofa. Chu Yu, here! Chu Yu sat down and greeted with a smile, Lin-Jiejie, long time no see. Its really been a long time! Lin Wangxi pointed to the ne on her neck. Thank you for the gift. I like it very much. After putting it on, I didnt want to take it off again! Lin Wangxi wore a white silk dress with a very bright and charming appearance. Her hair was simply tied into a ponytail, neat and tidy. Im d you like it. I really didnt know what to give at the time. I remembered you said that you like the new set of jewelry by George Rona, so I just asked someone to buy it. Chu Yu made it sound very simple, but Lin Wangxi knew very well that the jewelry set wasnt easy to buy. Nevertheless, she epted his kind intentions with the gift and said, Whats the matter, in a bad mood? She was two or three years older and had always regarded Chu Yu, He Zhihao, and the others as younger brothers. Seeing that Chu Yu had only poured a ss of ice water and sipped it bit by bit, she was a little worried. Chu Yu shook the ss in his hand, listening to the crisp sounds of ice cubes colliding inside. Hearing Lin Wangxis question, he shook his head. No, just dont have the energy. Hm, take care of yourself in any case. Its started to be coolertely, so be careful not to get sick. Lin Wangxi reminded Chu Yu again, He Zhihao and his cousin are also here. Hes here too? Chu Yu had a bad impression of He Zhihaos cousin. He hung out with He Zhihao often and asionally met He Zhiyuan. Unlike He Zhihao, who was carefree, straightforward, and liked to y, He Zhiyuan, who was barely two years older than them, always gave Chu Yu a bad feeling. Several times, he found that He Zhiyuan would stare at him with a strange gaze. Chu Yu disliked this sort of gaze and told He Zhihao not to bring He Zhiyuan when he was present. Lin Wangxi knew this and exined on behalf of He Zhihao, He Zhiyuan happened to be ying here too and we ran into him. Mm. In a get-together, it was always unavoidable to sing, drink, and y games. Seeing that Chu Yu wasnt in high spirits, He Zhihao didnt force him to y, but instead dropped the dice in his hand and sat next to Chu Yu. No more ying, this Young Master wille and chat with you! Chu Yu smiled at him. Other people are having fun so joyfully, can you resist? With his diamond stud earrings shing under the lights, He Zhihao shrugged. My bro is in a bad mood, how can I go and have fun by myself? He didnt ask Chu Yu why he was in a bad mood, and so foolishly made up his own idea. Would you like to drink? If you want, Ill give you something that tastes good. Try it? Maybe after getting drunk and sleeping for a while your sadness and depression will all go away with a hup. Doesnt all alcohol taste nearly the same? Although Chu Yu said this, he still didnt refuse. You order. He Zhihao snapped his fingers, beckoned the waiter at the door, and gave a French name. Bring two bottles, use the Baroque Cathedral crystal sses. After speaking, he turned to Chu Yu. Your bro understands you, if the wine ss is ugly, you definitely wont want to drink it. That one called Baroque Cathedral sses, when filled with wine, is really nice-looking and absolutely in line with your aesthetics! When the liquor and sses were delivered, the waiter opened the bottle with a corkscrew and poured the amber liquor into the sses. At that moment, it seemed as if he was looking at stained ss windows illuminated by sunlight inside a baroque-style cathedral. He Zhihao looked immensely pleased with himself. I didnt lie to you. Its beautiful, isnt it? Chu Yu nodded, picked up the ss, looked closer, and smiled as he said, Very beautiful. He Zhihao uttered an exaggerated sigh of relief. Youre finally smiling! He also picked up his ss. Come on, lets taste it. As a result, when Lin Wangxi answered a call and came back, she found that the two bottles of liquor in front of He Zhihao and Chu Yu had been bottomed out. He Zhihao drank most of them, but Chu Yu had also drunk three or four sses. Seeing that Chu Yus eyes were hazy andcking focus like they were filled with water and would overflow with a light shake, Lin Wangxi seized the half-filled ss from Chu Yus hand and put it aside. She questioned He Zhihao, Dont you know Chu Yu cant drink? Why did you still pull him for a drink? He Zhihao was still sober. He yelled, feeling wronged, Lin-Jiejie, I saw that Chu Yu was in a bad mood and thought something had happened. So I just figured if he got drunk and slept a bit, he might be in a better mood. What facious argument! Lin Wangxi red at He Zhihao, and called to Chu Yu, Chu Yu, are you okay? Chu Yu raised his eyes, looked at Lin Wangxi, then silently lowered his head again. Hes drunk. Lin Wangxi took her bag. Lets go. Support him and lets send him back. Seeing that He Zhihao still wanted to stay, Lin Wangxi raised her finely drawn eyebrows and said, What, you two are underage, and you still want to book a room here for the night? If something happens, see if his brother and sister dont cut you into pieces! To Chu Yu, Lin Wangxis voice softened again. Chu Yu, lets go, were going back. Go back? Chu Yu was perplexed for two seconds, then suddenly remembered something. He took out his phone and started to make a call. His voice was vague and low. He Zhihao was sitting close but only heard the words Come pick me up. After saying farewell to everyone present, He Zhihao and Lin Wangxi helped Chu Yu outside. He Zhiyuan also followed. He Zhihao was baffled. Ge, youre leaving too? He Zhiyuan smiled warmly. Yeah, I got a call from home reminding me toe back early. He turned his gaze to Chu Yu who had his head down. Chu Yu is? He drank more than two sses. Lin-Jiejie and I are sending him back. When the elevator arrived, He Zhiyuan asked again, Ahao, can you hold him? Do you want me to help? As he spoke, he stretched out his hand in an attempt to hold Chu Yu. Chu Yu took a step back and avoided him. A very obvious refusal. He Zhihao felt that this scene was a bit awkward, so he haha-ed and quickly helped Chu Yu into the elevator. When they arrived at the lobby entrance, Chu Yu didnt want to leave, saying he would wait for someone toe pick him up. Recalling Chu Yus phone call, it was probably their familys driver, so He Zhihao and Lin Wangxi waited with him. He Zhiyuan didnt leave either, so the three of them stood there, speaking one minute and quiet the next. After ten or twenty minutes, He Zhihao suddenly saw a person approaching Ulysses. Fuck, Lu Shi? Lin Wangxi, who was ying with her mobile phone, raised her head when she heard this. Someone you know? Yeah, our schools study god. His grades are higher than the heavens, his brain is probably different from ours. He didnt get along with Chu Yu at the beginning of school, but then they seemed to have gotten better. Some time ago, he gave Chu Yu make-up lessons. He Zhihao thought it was a little strange for Lu Shi toe here. Lin Wangxi took a closer look. Lu Shi wore a simple ck T-shirt, ck pants, and ssic sneakers. His figure had the slimness peculiar to young people, with a cold temperament and handsome features. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, with such a figure and temperament, she couldnt imagine how many little girls were fascinated by him. She joked, Your school has its attractiveness index set so high, do you feel inferior every day? He Zhihao ran his hand up his hair. Nonsense, this Young Master is suave! Lin Wangxiughed, and looked carefully again, thinking that the person seemed somewhat familiar? Lu Shi approached and stopped in front of He Zhihao. Hello. He Zhihao was dumbfounded. At school, he didnt even have a nodding friendship with Lu Shi, yet they met here for no reason and he came to greet him specially. He carefully replied, Hello. Lu Shi looked at Chu Yu. Im here to pick him up. Huh? He Zhihao didnt quite understand. Pick up who? Chu Yu. He Zhiyuan, who was standing on the side, interrupted, Chu Yu drank a bit, we werent at ease. The implication was that Chu Yu isnt a cat or a dog that you can just pick up as you please. Lu Shi didnt answer and only looked at Chu Yu. Chu Yu,e. Chu Yu was dozing off with his head tilted. He heard a familiar voice calling him, so he looked up in a daze and saw Lu Shi standing in front of him. Lu Shi He took a step, ready to walk over. But he was inebriated, so his feet shook, he stumbled and threw himself on Lu Shi. Lu Shi nimbly reached out his hands to hold him firmly before saying, Twenty minutes ago, he called me and asked me toe Lu Shi paused, then quickly continued, pick him up. Like a cat, Chu Yu had buried his head on his shoulder, gently licking the skin on the side of his neck while breathing a bit unbearably. He was probably hungry. Patting the waist of the person in his arms twice to soothe him, Lu Shi didnt dy anymore. Ill take him back first. Next to the footpath were tall phoenix trees with dense foliage.Phoenix tree/Chinese Parasol tree Lu Shi stood in the dark with his back leaning on a tree trunk, holding Chu Yu. He pulled down his cor with one hand. Chu Yu stared at the exposed cold white skin. He didnt move but instead looked at Lu Shi. Mm, bite. Only then did Chu Yu rub against Lu Shi and bit his shoulder. There was a slight pain in his shoulder and some itching. With a faint scent of liquor surrounding the tip of his nose, Lu Shi looked down at their shadows merging together. Wheels ran over the road and a ck Porsche stopped by the curb. The window on the drivers seats side lowered, revealing He Zhiyuans face. He saw Chu Yu lying in Lu Shis arms, not the least bit willing to separate, with an extremely dependent appearance and none of the resistance he had when facing him. Two peoples line of sight met. The night wind blew, and the wide phoenix tree leaves fell slowly. Lu Shi moved his palm up and rubbed Chu Yus nape. Turning his head slightly, the corners of his lips rubbed against Chu Yus hair. Lu Shis eyes were cold and hostile, as if dering sovereignty, as he soundlessly mouthed at He Zhiyuan: Mine. The author has something to say: Here are little hearts made of piles of phoenix tree leaves~ Xena''s Advice Chapter 32: Gave it to him Chapter 32: Gave it to him
32nd -Gave it to him
The old-fashioned street lights were dim. Small posters for certificate engravings, locksmiths, and Chinese medicine were pasted around metal pirs, the papers yellowing due to being exposed to the elements. On a dusty-gray concrete wall, the Harmonious Neighborhood poster no longer stuck properly and was being whipped around by the wind. Entering from a low gate, there was a narrow alley and a staircase with green painted railings that were almost falling off. A sound-activated light was triggered and lit up with a yellow-orange glow. Chu Yu was confused and scanned his surroundings with half-opened eyes. He asked with a soft voice, Where are we going? My ce. They stopped in front of a door. Lu Shi held him in his arms with one hand while unlocking the door with the key in the other. Chu Yus brain turned slowly for hed just sucked blood and his whole body was weak. It wasnt until he heard the bang of the door closing that he realized hed arrived at Lu Shis home. The lights turned on. It was neat, clean, and empty. Chu Yu looked at the indoor furnishings, feeling a little cold. Apart from necessary furniture, there were no other decorations in the house. In the narrow living room, the walls were whitewashed, and there was just a wooden table and a two-seat sofa it was spotless. The bedroom door was open, and through it he could see numerous stacks of exercise books and study materials on top of an old-fashioned desk. Chu Yu wasnt someone who restrained himself from living life pleasurably. He was ustomed to decorating the ce where he lived exquisitely, warmly, andfortably. Carpets would cover the floors and beautiful paintings must be hung on the white walls. There were not only books on the shelves, but also all kinds of ornaments and gadgets. As for his desk, lots of small things would be scattered around. Finally, green nts would always be incorporated into the room to add life and greenery. Sitting on the sofa, Chu Yu held a ss of water given to him by Lu Shi. Suddenly, there was an existence like Lu Shis who practically silenced every feeling of indulging in the enjoyment of material desire. Just like an ascetic monk, abandoning everything around oneself that might shake the mind. He remembered that Zhu Zhifei once mentioned that Lu Shi had moved to Qingchuan Road by himself during summer vacation more than a year ago. And this ce was his mothers house. Chu Yu. Chu Yu raised his head and replied without thinking, Here. A smile appeared in Lu Shis eyes. You sit here and finish drinking the water, Ill go take a shower. Chu Yu held the ss of water and nodded. Okay. After Lu Shi finished speaking, he turned and walked to the bathroom. While walking, he crossed his arms, pulled the fabric of his ck t-shirt up, and took it off. His figure was slim, but after removing his top, one could see tight muscles with extremely defined lines. His ck trousers wrapped around his long legs while the waistband hugged his strong yet thin waist and set off his cold whiteplexion, making it very eye-catching. Chu Yu couldnt look away. He even forgot to drink the water. As if knowing Chu Yu was watching him, Lu Shi inclined his body to the side. How long do you intend to watch? The ending tone rose slightly, carrying a hint of ambiguity. Seeing Chu Yu stare at him without responding, Lu Shi left another sentence, Focus on drinking water. Then he walked into the bathroom. When Lu Shi came out of the bathroom with his hair still damp from taking a shower, Chu Yu had already fallen asleep while leaning on the sofa. His head was askew, his breathing even, and his hair fell naturally, covering his eyebrows. The ss had been emptied and was loosely held by both hands. October had arrived, so the temperature had begun to drop and the chilled night made him curl up a little for fear of the cold. Lu Shi stood there for a while. He discovered that even though there was another persons breathing in the house, it wasnt as repulsive as hed imagined. As he approached, Lu Shi didnt try to wake Chu Yu up, but instead bent down and lifted him. Very light. Putting the person on the bed in the bedroom, Lu Shi took out a thin, cleanly washed quilt from the cab and covered Chu Yu with it. Turning the light off, Lu Shiy beside Chu Yu and closed his eyes to sleep. Chu Yu had a dream. The whole worlds hour hand seemed to have been pushed back and every second stretched infinitely. In the closed conference room, he stood on the spot and watched his mothers eyebrows gradually frown. Her eyes were full of impatience as she stated, Ive long sincepletely given up on you. The sybles of each word were dragged out very long. Until finally, they turned into sharp needles with frosty edges. The scene changed. When he was a child, he escaped his tutoring sses and quietly fled to the garden to see the ants. He also picked a flower, intending to give it to his mother. Turning around, he saw Shi Yaling standing on thewn, instructing, Except for etiquette, there is no need to arrange other courses for Chu Yu in the future. He wasnt aware of anything at all, passing the flower in his hand to Shi Yaling and smiling. Mama, for you Chu Yu, Ivepletely given up on you. The flower in his hand rapidly withered and scattered like ashes. He panicked. Mom, why did you give up on me? As soon as the scene changed again, his sister Chu Xi walked over. Mom only cares about those who are useful to her, as for everyone else, shes stingy when spending any energy and attention on them. Chu Yu, dont you understand? I understand. I understand now. Waking from his dream, Chu Yu shut his eyes, feeling as if he were covered in ayer of sweat while his forehead had a slight chill. His temples throbbed and were ufortable. He also had a few heart palpitations from when hed woken up. He opened his eyes and his field of view was pitch ck, without any light. He found something was amiss. The bed was hard, the thin quilt covering his body was soft, and it gave off a familiar, clean smell. Had a nightmare? The soft, husky voice was right beside his ear and very low, with a trace of displeasure from being awakened. Chu Yus breathing was sluggish as he tilted his head towards the source of the sound. Not quite sure, he questioned, Lu Shi? Hm. Lu Shi seemed to have turned sideways, and he asked again, What dream did you have? Chu Yu didnt want to exin it. In the darkness, a finger touched the tip of his nose and then moved under his eyes to wipe their moist ends. Sensing the warmth carried by the fingertips, Chu Yu shrank slightly, feeling as if he was scalded by sparks. Lu Shis voice was very soft. I heard you calling your mother, asking her why she gave up on you, and you cried. He really was a little crying bag. His most difficult feeling to reveal was exposed without fanfare. Lu Shi was like a sword or long spear which used its sharp de to tear open the bloodiest wound, not giving Chu Yu the slightest chance to dodge or take a breath. Chu Yu didnt speak. Hey on his side, with his legs bent and curled up an insecure posture. After a long time, Chu Yu softly said, Youreughing at me in your heart, arent you? For being so engrossed and dedicating myself to wasting so much time doing useless work. I thought that if I proved to her I was great, I could change her perception of me. But the truth is that shed already aloofly pronounced her sentence long before Id realized it andpletely abandoned me. Shed never look at me again. He suppressed his voice, bewildered and mocking himself. But as for me, I believed myself infallible and insisted on doing my best, racing headfirst into the south wall. I knocked my head until it bled, and only then did I wake up and see reality clearly. Im such a joke, truly ridiculous. Dont you think Im ridiculous? Lu Shi asked him, Remember what I told you? No matter what the result is, youre not allowed to cry. In the darkness, Lu Shis voice was like an ice spring mming against his eardrums. Since youve set a goal and are willing to see it through, you must recognize the risks involved. There are some things you cant do, but if you do your best, you can achieve your desired goal. Lu Shi paused, then spoke with his voice deep as the abyss, Get an answer and an ending, after all, when walking on a dark road, no matter what you do, the exit is far-fetched. That hopeless feeling of frailty is better. Chu Yu felt that Lu Shi seemed to be talking about himself. This was the first time he heard Lu Shi use this kind of tone. He didnt dare ask much more. Chu Yu instinctively realized that this was Lu Shis forbidden territory and no one was allowed to step into it. Turning over and lying t on the bed, Chu Yu stared at the ceiling, faintly seeing the outline of the ceilingmp. His chest rose and fell as he took a deep breath. Actually, this matter isnt a big deal, its not a big deal, right? Yeah. I thoughtpared to being given up, itd be harder for you to ept that you suddenly became a monster who needs to consume human blood. Chu Yu was strangelyforted. Thats right, I have to rely on drinking blood to survive. What else could be a deal bigger than that? He hadnt had a good nights sleep during this period, so he temporarily convinced himself. Chu Yu yawned. He wrapped the thin quilt tightly around himself and soon fell asleep dazedly. Early the next morning, before noise downstairs arose, Wei Guanglei knocked on the door of Lu Shis house. After a while, the door opened and Lu Shi stood at the front, irritation suppressed in between his brows. Knowing hed get annoyed when getting out of bed, Wei Guanglei quickly showed what he was holding in his hand. My mother boiled this soup for an entire night, and its especially fragrant. She told me to deliver it to you immediately so that you dont miss this piping hot delicacy! Lu Shi stepped aside. Wei Guanglei walked in. You As soon as he uttered a word, he was interrupted by Lu Shi. Dont talk. Huh? Wei Guanglei didnt understand and thought that his Lu-Ges symptoms of not being a morning person were getting more and more serious. Lu Shi felt toozy to exin so he pointed towards the bedroom. Wei Guanglei was baffled. He took two steps over and nced past the door. On the bed, there was a bulge and a boy was sunken in a soft pillow, half of his face exposed. He was wrapped tightly inside a quilt, sleeping soundly. It was Chu Yu. Beautiful people looked good even when they were fast asleep, Wei Guanglei pondered. If this scene was filled and casually thrown onto TV, it was estimated that it could be used to advertise mattresses, pillows, and so on. He just wanted to ask Lu Shi how the young master sleeping here came to be when his retreating line of sight suddenly froze. Fuck me. Wei Guanglei silently cursed. His eyes had stopped on Chu Yus exposed hand. Those very white fingers were holding a piece of clothing, a gray one. When all was taken into ount, Lu Shi didnt have a lot of clothes to change into. Wei Guanglei clearly remembered that his Lu-Ge owned two 100% cotton grey t-shirts. They bought them together and were used by Lu Shi as pajamas. Currently, one of them hanging on the balcony to dry was being blown to and fro by the wind. The other one was what Chu Yu was clutching in his arms to sleep. Looking back at the white T-shirt Lu Shi was wearing, a bit of an idea popped up in Wei Guangleis mind, but it wasnt that vivid. Moving over, Wei Guanglei lowered his voice and carefully asked Lu Shi, Lu-Ge, what the Young Master is clutching in his hand seems to be your shirt? Hm. Lu Shis expression was indifferent and he was restraining his temper from not quite yet being awake. He fell asleep while holding onto my shirt and wouldnt let go, so I just took it off and gave it to him. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of petals~Guess which part of the chapter this refers to! Note: Because of censorship, I received a notice. Now the title of this book cannot be used and needs to be modified. I havent thought about the new title yet, still pondering Sigh, I really like Let Me Bite () as the title of this book qaq staff shenanigans Chapter 33.1 – Ended up empty-handed Chapter 33.1 ¨C Ended up empty-handed
33rd -Ended up empty-handed
Wei Guanglei thought carefully about what kind of expression he should make at this moment. But then he had another thought. A big man shouldnt be so frightened, Im someone whos already seen big scenes like him picking fish bones out, calm down! cing the stainless steel thermos in his hand on the only table in the house, Wei Guanglei urged, Hurry hurry, my mother has ordered that I must watch you drink it all! Then he watched as Lu Shi entered the kitchen, took out a porcin bowl and a smalldle from the cupboard, scooped out half of the soup, and put it aside. Theres still more at home. Ill go back and eat some in a bit, so you dont have to share it Wei Guanglei stopped. He turned to look at the closed bedroom door and then at the soup bowl in front of him. Ack! Itd be strange if it was poured for him. After the surprise, he calmed down again. Wei Guanglei sat down. By the way, why did the Young Master sleep herest night? Lu Shi exined, He got drunk and called me to pick him up. It was reallyte so I just brought him back. No Wei Guanglei thought this exnation was weird. His Lu-Ge had never brought anyone back to his house, let alone let them stay overnight and in his bed at that. Moreover, If the Young Master was drunk, shouldnt he have asked his family driver toe and pick him up? Why did he call you? Lu Shi lowered his eyes to drink the soup, causing his expression to not be seen clearly. He replied, Before he left, I told him he should call me if he drank. Wei Guangleis heart suddenly jumped. I want him to need me, rely on me, and be inseparable from me. He still clearly remembered what Lu Shi had said before. Not knowing what to say for a while, Wei Guanglei simply shut up. After Lu Shi finished drinking the soup, he washed the thermos and put it away. Wei Guanglei wasnt in a hurry to go back. He sat on the sofa, ying a game on his phone. He then lifted his arm and waved. Lu-Ge, Im going to practice with a new hero, can you coach me? Sure. Lu Shi simply picked up an exercise book and a pencil between his fingers, then sat on the other side of the sofa to solve questions while giving Wei Guanglei suggestions from time to time. When Chu Yu woke up and opened the door to leave the bedroom, this scene greeted him. He just got up and felt hungover. He was dizzy, fully in a daze. Lu Shi? Yeah. Lu Shi stopped hisputations and pointed towards a direction with his pencil. Toothpaste and toothbrush are in the bathroom. The light blue towel is yours. Okay. Chu Yu dragged his steps to the bathroom to wash, and not long after, he poked his head out. Lu Shi, do you have a hair dryer in your house? No. Oh. After a while, the bathroom door opened again. Chu Yu was very embarrassed as he asked, Um Can I borrow a change of clothes? The ones Im wearing smell! Lu Shi got up, took a white T-shirt out of his closet, and threw it to Chu Yu. It took half an hour for Chu Yu to get out of the bathroom. Only Wei Guanglei remained on the sofa. With damp hair, Chu Yu looked around. Wheres Lu Shi? On the phone in the bedroom. Dammit, these three fuckers came to gang up on me, they think too highly of me, their father! Wei Guanglei remembered. Oh right right, theres soup on the table that Lu-Ge specially left for you. My mother cooked it all night, it should taste pretty good! Chu Yu sat over and took a sip. The taste wasnt that great, but the cozy warm soup was veryfortable to drink. Before he finished drinking his bowl, the bedroom door opened. Lu Shi stood at the doorway and said towards Chu Yu, Come here. Chu Yu put the soup bowl down and walked over. The bedroom door was then closed. The white T-shirt Chu Yu wore was a size toorge and hung loosely on him. He was curious. Whats the matter? Im going out for a trip. Ill be leaving immediately and mighte back tomorrow or the day after. Chu Yu blinked. Then school Ive already asked for leave. Okay. Then, then stay safe. Chu Yu observed him. He always thought Lu Shi was usually calm on the surface, butpared to the norm, he seemed faintly anxious and in a state of urgency. Seeing that Lu Shis fingers held the phone so hard they turned white, he guessed it was probably rted to the call. Despite this guess flitting in his heart, Chu Yu didnt ask anything about it. Lu Shi dropped his thin eyelids. What if you get hungry? Dont worry about me. Although its ufortable, I can endure just fine. Youll be back tomorrow or the day after anyway, its not long. If it were other times, Chu Yu would be firm in apanying Lu Shi to where he was going and ask, like before, if he could tag along. But this time, it was very obvious that Lu Shi didnt want him to join. He could only guess that it wasnt suitable for him to follow. Mh. Lu Shi put his phone in his pocket. Ill be back as quickly as possible. Wei Guanglei wasnt surprised when he heard that Lu Shi was leaving. In his memory, thered been three or four instances where Lu Shi had suddenly left and not returned for two or three days. Lu Shi never mentioned what he was going to do or what hed done, but every time he came back, he was never in a good mood. Hed always be on edge for the next several days and would explode with just one poke. My mother said shed stew pig trotter soup tonight to replenish your brain. Ill go back and tell her to wait for next week to cook it. Lu Shi carried a ck backpack on one shoulder. Mh, thank Auntie Rou for me. After getting on the bus at the stop, Lu Shi tapped on his call log and returned a call. A rough male voice answered the phone, Hello? Holding a bus hanger in his hand, Lu Shi stared at the slow-moving streetscape outside the window and asked, Are you sure? Theres an 80% chance. The male voice on the phone spoke conservatively, The time interval is too long to be certain, but the address I found this time is much more reliable than previously. However, I cant guarantee itpletely. Hm. The other thing is, this grandma I found doesnt possess that clear of a mind. Im not sure whether she can tell you anything. Lu Shi, dont have high hopes. The bus drove slowly and as it rocked, the hangers would make a creaking sound from the friction. Through the ss window, he could hear the sound of a loudspeaker outside. Sugarcane, sugarcane, ten yuan a bag, ten yuan a bag Lu Shi squinted beneath the prickling light of the sun. His voice lowered. Thank you. I dont need your thanks. Ill take your money and help you with things, as it should be. After taking the bus to the terminal, Lu Shi got on another bus for Xiali County, made two more transfers, then finally reached a ce called Xiali Town. Following the address on his phone, Lu Shi stopped in front of a small supermarket. At the entrance of the store, there was a big blue signboard that read Manli Supermarket. The supermarket wasnt big, withpact shelves and not a single customer inside. There was a rocking toy car at the door that was switched on and shing red and green lights. Behind the cash register sat a woman in her 30s or 40s in a ck dress, ying with her cellphone. Lu Shi walked in and said, Hello, Im looking for Wang Zhenshu. Thats my mother, who are you? There were only two streets in Xiali Town with not many peopleing or going. asionally, one could see the elderly sitting on the side of the road chatting. When they caught sight of Lu Shis unfamiliar face, theyd watch him pass by. The woman in the ck dress introduced herself as Li Manli. She pulled down the shutter door of the small supermarket, locked it, and brought Lu Shi into an alley with her. A few years ago, my mother always reminisced, saying that when she was younger she worked as a rich familys nanny. I still dont quite believe her. With her level of cooking, which rich family would hire her to be a nanny? After bypassing a pile of construction waste, Li Manli smiled and said, I didnt expect it to be true. Lu Shi spoke little. When listening to Li Manli, hed respond from time to time. Passing by a brick wall with the words Persevere with Sustainable Development, the two stopped in front of a lone gate of a small courtyard. Li Manli fished out the key and opened the courtyard gate while shouting, Mom, where are you? Someones looking for you! Manli is back? An elder stepped out of the door, held the door frame, and stood there. Whos looking for me? Li Manli pointed at Lu Shi. Its him. He said his surname is Lu. Didnt you always say you worked as a nanny for a wealthy family in the past? Their child hase to visit. Wang Zhenshu sat down on the rattan chair at the door. Surnamed Lu Lu. After more than ten seconds, she spoke again, Are you the child that was in Mrs. Lus belly? Li Manli offered Lu Shi a chair and then asked if he wanted tea. Lu Shi politely declined. He answered Wang Zhenshus question, Yes, I am. He looked at the olddy in front of him and spoke slowly as he questioned, You took care of a pregnant woman in S city 18 years ago, is that right? Lu Shi was even a little nervous as he asked this question. The taut string in his heart trembled slightly. Wang Zhenshu nodded. Yes, I did take care of her. That Mrs. Lu ah, she liked eating the hot and sour potato dish I made. She had a big appetite during pregnancy and always ate arge te per meal. Lu Shis throat was a bit dry. Thats my mother. You, he calmly said, can you tell me what happened during that year? i gotzy_(:3) School has started for me. Sammy (our wonderful editor) is in exam season. Only Bubbles has enough energy left for this. Also, sorry everyone for the cliffhanger!!! (pls dont throw stones, throw loveor snacks I wont mind kekeke) Chapter 33.2 – Ended up empty-handed Chapter 33.2 ¨C Ended up empty-handed
33rd -Ended up empty-handed
Wang Zhenshu recalled, Im but an old woman and my memory isnt good. I remember Mrs. Lu was very educated, she liked reading books and often phoned others to discuss issues with them. Im illiterate and didnt understand any of what I heard. Mr. Lu was busy and returnedte at night. Mrs. Lu just waited for him while reading, never listening to any persuasion otherwise. When people were old, theyd keep bits and pieces of trivial things in their memories. Lu Shi asked, Did they have a good rtionship? Yes, very good, very affectionate. Mrs. Lu was pregnant and her feet were swollen so it wasnt easy for her to wear shoes. Whenever Mr. Lu returned, hed take her shoes off and massage her feet. The anti-slip mat in the bathroom was also bought specially by Mr. Lu. His care for her was truly meticulous. Wang Zhenshu looked at Lu Shi again. Mrs. Lu also said that shed let me hug the child once he was born. Unfortunately, I wasnt able to get to that. My husband at home was seriously ill so I hurried back to my hometown. Before leaving, Mrs. Lu gave me a lot of money. She was very kind. When did you leave? When? When ah, I left when Mrs. Lu was eight months pregnant. At that time, she stood with her pregnant belly at the door to see me off. She was smiling while telling me to stay safe on the road. Speaking up to here, Wang Zhenshu then spoke incoherently. After a while, she mentioned that the fire was still on in the kitchen and that it was almost dark, then asked why Manli hadnt returned. Li Manli came over from the side. Mom, I came back earlier, did you forget? She turned to Lu Shi apologetically. Old people, the mind wouldnt be so clear when youre old, its confusing. Lu Shi sat for a while. It wasnt until Li Manli helped Wang Zhenshu go back to her room to sleep that he earnestly said his thanks, then got up and left. Leaving Xiali Town, Lu Shi took a bus to the neighboring town. It waste and there were no buses back to Xiali County. But he was near the station and so found a hotel to stay in. Early Monday morning, Chu Yu carried his empty school bag to the ssroom. The desk behind him was empty and as Chu Yu nced at it, he inexplicably felt a little sense of loss in his heart. Zhang Yueshan inquired once he saw him, Lu-Shen asked for leave, whats the matter? Chu Yu appeared wan. After sitting down, he held his chin in his hands and replied slowly, Rep, I also dont know. I thought youd know. Zhang Yueshan sized up Chu Yu. School Flower, are you sick again? What sick? Chu Yus re was strengthless. Sincest night until dawn, his whole body had had a low fever, rendering him unable to sleepfortably. When he got up in the morning, he could hear his hearts badump badump jolting his eardrums. The veins on both sides of his temples felt like they were about to explode. That sounds like the same thing you had at the beginning of school! Zhang Yueshan recalled with difficulty. That thing called, called, a nomorelogical disorderThe real word for neurological dysfunction is (Shnjng gngnng wnlun), but ZYS said (zhw shnjng wnlun) which trantes to nt nerve dysfunction. How did he even think of nt???? HHAHAHAH I put nomorelogical for better flow.! Yes, thats the name! Nn, something like that. Chu Yu spoke weakly, about to lie down again. Zhang Yueshan remembered. By the way, Lu-Shen isnt here so who will you copy your homework from? I wont copy. Chu Yuy down and uttered without care, Dont feel like copying. Thinking that Chu Yu didnt want to study as it was just after the monthly exams, Zhang Yueshan recalled something. Last night, I heard Guan Yiyang transferred to another school. Chu Yus mind processed slowly, taking him several seconds to react. The one who made a futile attempt to call me father? Thats him. And not only him, but also Fang Mingzhe who framed you for cheating, and Shen Zhongming, the son of the teaching and research department head. They all transferred! Li Hua was covering his ears to memorize some text, but hearing their gossip, he turned his head and quickly joined in. Also also, Shen Zhongming stole his fathers key to open the drawer with the test paper and stole it. They said that he was shut in at home and beaten, his cries could be heard from the gate of theirmunity. He added, He lives on the 20th floor. Zhang Yueshan then began discussing with Li Hua whether Shen Zhongmings house was really on the 20th floor and how his wails could reach the gate of themunity. Chu Yu didnt participate, he was so ufortable that he was a bit irritable. Turning his head to stare at the empty seat behind him, he felt even wearier. Chu Yu justy there all day. As it got dark, the street lights downstairs gradually turned on. After the bell rang, the school building seemed like it was about to be shaken into copse due to all of the boom boom boom sounds of footsteps. Chu Yu stood up with his hands on his desk, preparing to go back to the dormitory and continue lying down. Zhang Yueshan, who was packing his school bag, saw that Chu Yu was wobbly and unsteady. He was worried. School Flower, are you okay? Do you want me to help you? Chu Yu knew himself well, so he waved his hand. No, I can do it. Zhang Yueshan wasnt assured and followed beside Chu Yu, apanying him until they were downstairs. The age of 16 and 17 was when ones appetite wasrge, and if one didnt eat supper, they could wake up hungry in the middle of the night. Zhang Yueshan pointed to the direction of the cafeteria. Can you really go back? If so, Ill head that way? Chu Yu was also hungry, but there was no food he could eat in the cafeteria. For a moment, he felt miserable. He nodded slightly. Yeah, see you tomorrow. Back in his bedroom, Chu Yu directlyy down without turning on the light. With eyes closed, groggy, and in a daze, he heard his phone ringing. He reached out and felt around for a long time before picking it up. He opened one eye and found that it was Lu Shi calling. Chu Yu instantly sat upright. Hello? When the call connected, Chu Yu could hear whistling winding from the receiver. Its me. Lu Shis voice came through, mixed with some electric noise. Are you hungry? Chu Yu leaned against the wall, bowed his head, and unconsciously prolonged his tone as he answered honestly, Extremely hungry. He asked back, Where are you now? Ill look for you. At Qingchuan River. Listening to Lu Shis voice, it was more hoarse than usual, and the wind pressing in, brought by the river, indescribably made people feel a little sad. Donte here. Ill return to the school, open the door for me in a while. After hanging up, Chu Yuy on his bed, listening to the movements outside the door with his ears pricked up. He thought that waiting was really too fucking hard. His thoughts then wandered endlessly. What the hell did Lu Shi do? It was very mysterious. Moreover, the voice Chu Yu heard, he wasnt sure if he was hallucinating, but he felt that it was a bit different from normal. Chu Yu grasped at a memory. In the locker room, Lu Shi had the same tone of voice after answering the phone. Like he was about to cry in the next second. Every minute and every second was extremely difficult. Until three soft knocks sounded on the door. Chu Yu didnt wear slippers as he stepped on the carpet barefooted and hurried to the door in two or three steps. Lu Shi walked in and closed the dormitory door with his hand behind him. The room waspletely dark. No lights on? Before he finished speaking, Lu Shi felt someone pounce on him. Following along with the soft strength of the other party, he sat down on the carpet. In the darkness, he could faintly see the others silhouette. Lu Shi was pushed down by Chu Yu and simply rxed, letting him freely move. He felt Chu Yu fumble and touch his cor. He pulled it open, and soon, there was a slight tingling sensation on Lu Shis shoulder, as well as the subtle movements of sucking blood. He wrapped his arm around Chu Yus waist and held him in his embrace. Lu Shis voice was light and husky as he said in a low voice, I know youre hungry, be good. Dont worry and drink slowly. He rushed back and forth these past two days, but just like before, he ended up empty-handed. Chilled by the early autumns night breeze, even the tips of his fingers were like ice. Whereas the person in his arms was as toasty as the warm spring sun. Lu Shiy on the carpet, hugging Chu Yu. His eyes slowly fell shut and his tight nerves finally rxed at that moment. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made up of used bus tickets~ Chapter 34: Why did you come back Chapter 34: Why did youe back
34th Why did youe back
The light was switched on. Chu Yu was revived and full of blood within a second. He pulled open a drawer that was packed to the brim with neatly stacked blood tonic. After taking one out, Chu Yu inserted the straw. Seeing Lu Shi sitting on the carpet and not getting up, he also sat down and moved the straw to Lu Shis lips. Quick, drink. Lu Shi held his hand, bit the straw, and drank it all; his protruding Adams apple moved up and down. Noticing that Lu Shis shoulder and corbone were still showing, Chu Yu couldnt help but reach out to help him pull the cor of his shirt. He was a bit embarrassed when remembering that hed just pressed this person on the ground. Pinching the clear brown bottle of tonic in his hand, Chu Yu rubbed and kneaded it while hesitantly asking, Your matters did it go well? Mm, it went well. Lu Shi got up, stood still, and gazed down at him. Go to bed early, Im leaving. Okay. After Chu Yu answered, he suddenly realized something was wrong. Where are you going? Putting his hand on the doorknob, Lu Shi tilted his head to look at Chu Yu. He raised his index finger and lightly pressed it to his lips. Shh, I never came back. Lu Shi took the opportunity to skip ss, relying on the pretense of his leave of absence. This was what Chu Yu concluded in the afternoon of the next day. The desk behind him was empty. The math teacher was discussing the monthly test. As he talked about the secondst question, he habitually asked, Lu Shi, tell me what your reasoning and solution to this question is. Dream-Ge raised his hand and reminded loudly, Sir, the person youre looking for isnt here! Lu Shi requested for a leave and has not returned? The math teacher turned to Dream-Ge. Then can I ask Student Luo Jiaxuan to lower the binocrs in your hand and tell me your thoughts? The binocrs Chu Yu prepared for studying had been borrowed by Dream-Ge. The reason being because Dream-Ge suddenly realized that he seemed to be slightly nearsighted. But due to his height, sitting closer to the front would block the sight of those behind him, so Old Ye wouldnt let him change seats. Thus, hed asked Chu Yu to lend him his binocrs. Chu Yu didnt need it anymore and generously lent it to Dream-Ge. Dream-Ge stood up holding the binocrs. He scratched his head, picked up the test paper and stared at the question carefully, then answered, This question, when I saw it at the time, I felt that it seemed very familiar! Ive done it before! So I tried to remember and thought very hard, thinking, what was the standard solution we practiced before? It was a pity that I still couldnt recall it even when the exam had finished and the papers were handed in. Therefore, Sir, I have no idea regarding this question. The math teacher praised, Not bad, at least you are aware that you have done the problem before. You can sit down. After ss, Dream-Ge dashed in quick small steps, hopping until he was beside Chu Yus desk. Hey, School Flower, where did Lu-Shen go? Why is he still not back? I dont think Ive seen him for two or three days. Chu Yu, who was holding aic book, raised his head faintly and said, Why do you all ask me? I also dont know ah. In our ss, youre the most familiar with Lu-Shen. If even you, School Flower, dont know, then Lu-Shens whereabouts are truly a mystery. Dream-Ge touched his chin, then went to pull at Zhang Yueshans desk. Basketball court at noon? Coming or not? It was still too early to start preparing for the next monthly exams, and there wasnt any urgent homework, so Zhang Yueshan readily agreed. Coming! Chu Yu bowed his head and continued to read hisics. However, Dream-Ge and Zhang Yueshans basketball appointment was never realized. Dream-Ge, who was holding a basketball in his five fingers, stood in the hallway and stretched his free hand outside for a feel. Isnt it raining too much? Does God want to test whether my willpower is strong enough to m dunk in the rain? Zhang Yueshans stand was resolute. Im not apanying you to y in the rain. Dream-Ges fire was extinguished. Alright then. What a pity that my generations future sports stars path has been hindered by the weather! The rain continuously poured until dusk and didnt let up. When Chu Yu went to the thermostatic botanical garden to start the irrigation system, by the time he stepped inside, the soles of his shoes were full of water. The main switch was flipped on and the irrigation system started to operate. Chu Yu nced at the ss greenhouse next door, walked over through the joint corridor, and also turned on its main switch in passing. He stood there, listening to the fine shower of the sprinklers while muttering in a low voice, Lu Shi, if you donte back, the nts in the greenhouse will get dehydrated and die. Exiting the thermostatic botanical garden, the sound of footsteps treading upon water came from afar and a person holding a blue checkered umbre ran up. It was Zhu Zhifei. School Flower! Seeing that Zhu Zhifei was in a hurry, Chu Yu felt apprehensive and blurted out, What happened to Lu Shi? Yi, how did you know Im looking for you because theres something up with Lu-Ge? Zhu Zhifei came in a hurry and still had raindrops on his sses, but he didnt have time to care about it. Shitou called me and said that Lu-Ges going street racing tonight! In this downpour? Yeah, the rains so heavy, theres no knowing if itll stop tonight. That track is full of sharp curves and steep slopes, so if the water umtes and someone slips, something bad will happen! Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses and spoke rapidly, Shitou is anxious but cant deter him. He called me and told me to take you over, see if you can dissuade Lu-Ge. Chu Yu thought that if he went over, he might not necessarily be able to dissuade him. But he clutched the umbre handle and stated, Lets go, Ill go with you. It was a long way from the school to the abandoned highway, and the roads were clogged by traffic due to rain. By the time they got there, it was alreadypletely dark. The rain didnt decrease in the slightest, and the dense rainfall was clearly visible under the lights. Millions of raindrops beat down on the trees and bushes, issuing muffled rustles. Chu Yu followed Zhu Zhifei out of the car and walked for a while. When they arrived at the location, they found a lot of people gathered around, each wearing raincoats or holding umbres. Despite the rain, nasty weather, and terrain conditions, these people only figured that the difficulty of the game had increased so the discussions sounded fervent. Instead of squeezing into the crowd, Zhu Zhifei stood on the side of the road and took out his cellphone to make a call. After a few minutes, Wei Guanglei walked out of the crowd, saw Chu Yu standing with Zhu Zhifei, and quickly walked over in a few strides. The three stood under a streetmp. The raindrops hit the umbres surface, crackling. Zhu Zhifei urgently asked, Shitou, what the hells going on? Didnt Lu-Ge ask for a leave because of his matters? Why did he run over here again? How would I know? Wei Guangleis expression was dark and his brows were wrinkled. I also didnt know beforehand. I was chilling at home ying games in the afternoon. When I went to the store afterwards, I found something was wrong. As I opened the warehouse, I saw that the car parked inside had disappeared! I was terrified and hurriedly made calls until a friend of mine told me that theres a race here this evening and Lu-Ges attending. My damn heartbeat almost stopped! It was terribly noisy around them, so he raised his voice slightly. I guess when Lu-Ge returned, he mustve gone mad like the previous few times. He was either looking for a fight, or looking for some stimnt to vent. But fuck me, running this track on a rainy day, is he fucking kidding? Chu Yu caught a point. Previous few times? Zhu Zhifei exined, En, Lu-Ge has been out temporarily for a day or two several times. Every time hees back, his mood is like a ticking time bomb and cant be provoked in any way. Wei Guanglei inhaled the muddy, fishy smell of the humid air and lit a cigarette. I cant stop him anymore. You two should work hard. Zhu Zhifei immediately saw through him. Did you even dare try detering him? Wei Guanglei cast a side eye. Do you? Zhu Zhifei shut up immediately. The two unanimously turned their sights on Chu Yu. Chu Yu took a half step back in vignce. Y-you, what are you guys looking at me for? Wei Guanglei stretched out his hands, ced them on Chu Yus shoulders, and pushed him forward. Go go go, Young Master,e and see Lu-Ge with me! Beneath the rain canopy in the preparation area, Lu Shi had his hands in his pockets, staring at the small pits created by the raindrops in the soil. His figure seemed dampened by the autumn rain and his whole body was cold. So much so that there was even a slight hint of loneliness. Hearing footsteps, Lu Shi turned his head and saw Chu Yu. His eyes were a deep ck, without emotions. He merely uttered with a low voice, Why are you here? Chu Yu took a step closer to Lu Shi. Having found no alibi, Chu Yu told the truth. Zhu Zhifei said you were here to race. I was a little worried so I followed. Mn. Lu Shi responded. His voice was clear and light, as if it could easily be overwhelmed by the sound of the rain. Chu Yu didnt know what to say. His ears had been filled by Wei Guanglei telling him to advise Lu Shi not to go on the track or even touch the steering wheel. If he was in a bad mood, they should just y a game or have a barbecue or something. But when he finally stood in front of Lu Shi, he felt that he couldnt say anything. The light from the streetmp outlined Lu Shis profile. Chu Yu hesitated. You, he shifted his eyes away, staring at the rain outside, are you sad? What makes you think that? You just seem really sad. I dont know, Chu Yu shook his head, I just sensed it. Thats how I feel when Im sad. Lu Shi took his hand out of his pocket and rubbed Chu Yus soft hair. Someone was stomping in puddles on the ground and ran up in a ck raincoat while shouting, Number one, get ready to start in ten minutes! After speaking, he ran away. Lu Shi gazed at Chu Yu. Chu Yu tightened his fingers. Youll still race, right? He then questioned, If you go and run ap youll be happy, right? En, yeah. Chu Yu took a half step back. I really want to persuade you not to go, but if you have to, just- just stay safe. Chu Yus thoughts diverged quickly and he cautiously added, Its always on the news; speeding on rainy days, overturning cars, serious injuries, severed hands, broken legs, and amnesia after hitting the head, right, theres also disfigurement! Anyway, you must be careful! When he heard himself say the word disfigurement, his final tone shook a little. Lu Shi nodded andplied. Okay. The cars drove to the starting line, and a tall girl with a ponytail soaked in rain stood between them, holding up a small, green square g. A sharp whistle sounded, and after the third time, the green g sharply swung down. Simultaneously, the two cars rushed off the starting white line like an arrow, engines roaring. Their rear wheels kicked up a huge ssh of water and the light from their taillights was rendered hazy by a curtain of rain. It didnt take long for the cars to disappear, only the faint sound of the engines could be heard. Chu Yu sighed. I have failed to live up to your expectations. Wei Guanglei bit a cigarette but didnt light it. He tossed the lighter and caught it. I didnt have much hope to begin with, I just tried everything I could. Zhu Zhifei consoled as well. School Flower is braver than me. Generally, when Lu-Ge is in a bad mood, Im too terrified yet you even dared stand in front of him. Looking at the wet track, Chu Yu was a little concerned. That Driving on rainy days, has there been an ident before? Why wouldnt there be? Forget rainy days, even when street racing is scheduled on normal days, theres plenty of idents. Street racing is different from regrpetitions. There arent that many protective measures, and although theres more award money, its also that much more dangerous. Just this summer, didnt it rain several days in a row? I watched a match with Lu-Ge where a red cars tire slipped and the car directly flew. The racer is mostly alive, not dead, but severely injured. Hes still lying in the hospital till now. Chu Yus heart hung higher. Did you see the scene of the ident? Then why did Lu Shi still Zhu Zhifei took off his sses and wiped them with the corner of his shirt. Lu-Ge knows very well deep inside. In the past, when Shitou wanted to touch the steering wheel to drive onep, Lu-Ge didnt let him. So, I told Shitou that Lu-Ges probably a bit tired of the world, so much so that if he died the next second, its not a big deal, but Wei Guanglei continued, But there seems to be something thats barely keeping him alive. Zhu Zhifei echoed, Yes, exactly. With that, the three of them fell silent. Wei Guanglei pressed the lighter, wanting to light the cigarette, but the butt of the stick had be a little moist due to the rain and didnt light after two flicks. At that moment, a surprised voice sounded from the loudspeaker that was announcing the races situation in real time. What the fuck is going on? Whats wrong with number one? Lu Shi was number one. Wei Guangleis hand trembled and the lighter hit the ground, sshing a bit of water and mud. Immediately after, the vague sound of an engine seemed like an auditory hallucination. From afar, a series of exmations came from the crowd. Chu Yu was stunned for two seconds before suddenly realizing something. He pushed through the crowd and ran to the front. Nothing could be seen. Alongside the track, Chu Yu continued to run forward. He stumbled but then hurriedly stood firm. Around the corner, the curtain of rain was heavy, with only headlights breaking through the darkness, refracting fine raindrops as dense as a. Chu Yu propped his hand on the iron railings and subconsciously exerted force while leaning forward, not daring to blink as he stared. As the rain fell, his hair and clothes everything was drenched. Even his eyshes were covered with water. The rain flowed into his eyes and it was painful. Nevertheless, Chu Yus eyes remained open. Until a ck, modified car stopped in front of him. Its glowing blue lights shed and the rain unceasingly flowed down the windshield. The window slowly lowered. Lu Shi, who was sitting in the drivers seat, turned his head to look at Chu Yu. Chu Yus voice was dry and hoarse. He stared at Lu Shi unblinkingly through the torrent of rain. You why did youe back? If I didnte back, someone would cry. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of an umbre~ I hope the little fairiesthe readers will not be blown away by the wind and rain~ staff shenanigansPlease dont hesitate to dm me on discord if you know how to do chemical equilibrium Im dying Chapter 35: XiJiangYueMan Chapter 35: XiJiangYueMan
35th -XiJiangYueMan
The heavy rain that had been pouring for a long time finally stopped. As the cars tires drove over sunken puddles from time to time, there was the faint sound of gurgling water in the underbrush beside the road. The passenger seats window had been open for a while, so Chu Yu was a bit cold from the blowing breeze. His clothes wet from the rain had been changed into a spare set which Lu Shi had in the car, they carried a familiar smell ofundry detergent. Seeing him rub his arms twice, Lu Shi raised the window and said in a low voice, Youll catch a cold. In the back seat, Zhu Zhifei and Wei Guanglei were still arguing loudly about whether the barbecue stall by the river was open or not. Lu Shi was toozy to argue and simply drove the car directly to the Qingchuan River bank. Qingchuan Rivers water level had risen a lot while the road signs standing there had been washed clean by the rain. The riverbank was quiet as there wasnt a single person present. It was a heavy rainfall, thus there werent any shadows of people fishing tonight, let alone barbecue stalls. Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei crammed onto one side, grabbed the ss window, and simultaneously sighed, Ai, our midnight snacks are gone! Lu Shi turned the steering wheel with one hand and asked Chu Yu, What do you want to eat? I dont have anything I wanna eat. Chu Yu contemted for a while before speaking again, Im a bit cold, something warm is fine. Hm. The cars headlights switched on. Turning around, Lu Shi once again drove on the road. The car was first returned to the small garage of the auto repair shop. Then the group took many twists and turns before finally arriving in front of a petite store. The stores door was very small with two reddish-brown y pots of aloe vera arranged at the doorway, and a menu board written in red paint erected next to it. Inside the shop were two brightmps and five square tables all small. Sitting down on the blue stic stool, Lu Shi questioned Chu Yu, Is tangyuanLu Shi specifically said which trantes to small glutinous rice balls in sweet rice wine (1st pic). 2nd pic is typical tangyuan Bubbles: I want all this alright? Chu Yu had no problems with what to eat. Yes. Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei had been starving since earlier and ordered all of the signature meat dishes on the menu board. While waiting for the dishes, they were so hungry that they cleaned up a te of peanuts. Zhu Zhifei touched his unstocked belly. Remembering something, he excitedly said, By the way, friendly forces have sent a war report today! Wei Guanglei was lifting a teapot to pour water for himself. What friendly forces? Its about the matter regarding Guan Yiyang and Fang Mingzhe. Those two transferred fast, flying to No. 11 High School. I happen to know several ssmates from junior high who all attend No. 11 High School. When I was talking on the phone while studying with them, I identally spilled about those twos partnership in framing School Flower for falsely cheating, and stealing test papers to cheat their deeply hidden meritorious deeds and fame. Wei Guanglei helped Zhu Zhifei fill his teacup. Brother, nice job! You tter me. Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses, his tone a little serious. These two people possess good grades, but their characters arent really proper. If theyre not taught a little lesson, they might do this framing thing to others in the future. There exist people like this, who never reflect on what bad things theyve done or how much harm theyve put people in. They think that if they change schools and pat their buttocks, they can flip over a new page; pick themselves clean, like a white lotus breaking through the waters surface. After that, the dirty water will probably be sshed onto the victim. Thanks, uttered Chu Yu. Zhu Zhifei touched the back of his head. Dont mind, dont mind. The dishes then arrived. ced in front of Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei were all meat dishes, while Lu Shi only had a bowl of noodles and Chu Yu a bowl of tangyuan. Lu Shi naturally stuck his fingers briefly against the side of the bowl. Its very hot, drink slowly. Okay. Chu Yu held the porcin spoon, scooped a spoonful of soup, and blew on it before putting it into his mouth. The warmth traveled along his esophagus into his stomach, making his whole body nice and toasty. No one spoke while eating. Not until Zhu Zhifei put down his chopsticks and looked at Chu Yu. Right, School Flower, are you returning to school tonight? Or tomorrow? Jianing Private wasnt strict in this aspect and usually didnt check the beds. As long as their roommate didnt say anything, even if one hadnt been at school all night, the gods wouldnt know and ghosts wouldnt be able to sense so. Before Chu Yu could answer, Lu Shi spoke first, Its toote, youre going home with me. Hes sleeping at my ce. Zhu Zhifei nodded but then immediately followed with, By the way Lu-Ge, will he lie on your sofa to sleep? Wont two people lying on a 1.8 meter bed be crowded? I have an empty bed at home, do you want toe back with me, School Flower? Lu Shi raised his eyelids and said nothing. Chu Yu promptly replied, Its okay, dont bother uncle and aunt. Ill go stay with Lu Shi. Zhu Zhifei didnt insist. Well, thats fine. Chu Yu went home with Lu Shi again. Flipping on the light, Lu Shi said in advance, Isnt it cold? Go take a hot bath first. Chu Yu had been drenched in the rain. Although hed changed his clothes and his hair was about to dry naturally, his physique wasnt too good. In order to avoid catching a cold tomorrow, Chu Yu conscientiously went to the bathroom to take a bath. Coming out with damp hair, Chu Yu was about to take the towel hed usedst time to dry his hair when Lu Shi handed him a light blue hairdryer. It was brand new, the wires were still tied together and hadnt been spread apart. Obviously, when he stayedst time, hed asked Lu Shi if he had a hairdryer at home and hed answered no. Chu Yu blinked and stretched out his hand to ept it. Newly bought? Mn. After responding, Lu Shi bypassed Chu Yu and walked into the bathroom. With a soft pa, the bathroom door closed, followed by the sound of water from the shower turning on. The surroundings became silent with the asional sound of hootsing from afar. The wind mixed with water vapor was moist, wafting into the room from the open window. It was a bit cold. Chu Yu found the socket in the bedroom and with a shwoo he blew his hair. The scene of Lu Shi lowering the car window to gaze at him on the track inadvertently jumped out as he did so. After a while of being dazed, Chu Yus line of sightnded on Lu Shis desk. There were a lot of exercise sets and reference books piled on it, as well as a few white papers. On a piece of paper, various words were written in pencil. A familiar handwriting with sharp, dauntless strokes. Chu Yu whispered the contents of the topmost paper, Faint spring breeze, perpetual clear days, blossoms fall a thousand feet, peaches and apricots scatter along the suburbs, honey beese and go, a sweet fragrance floats and tosses Having studied earnestly for more than half a month, he was sure that he hadnt studied this before. After fishing for the phone thrown beside him, Chu Yu easily searched it up and found that the words were from the poem XiJiangYueManI decided to keep it in pinyin as it wasnt clear whether its moon or months. I also changed the one in ch26., which wasnt in the textbook. He switched to the words written on the remaining papers, searching them all up one by one, he then found that the authors were different, but the poems were the same. They were all XiJiangYueMan.3If youve gone back to ch26 to check, this is indeed a different poem with the same title. Im sorry but I dont have the drive to trante another poem, Im so done XD. But they basically have the same idea about a forgotten lover (actually im not sure, i scanned the poem but im not that great to understand it fully TT) Maybe this was Lu Shis hobby, or perhaps he was simply practicing calligraphy while solving questions? No longer paying attention to this, Chu Yu unplugged the hairdryer and coiled the cord. Then he started a game and waited for Lu Shi while ying. But within two minutes of ying, Chu Yu became sleepy. He used a quilt to wrap himself up and began hypnotizing himself by telling stories. This was a habit hed acquired as a child. When hed been young, his mother hadnt been at home, and his elder brother and sister were both studying in boarding schools abroad and couldnte back several times a year. Every time after turning off the light, hed tightly closed his eyes but still hadnt been able to fall asleep due to fear. Slowly, Chu Yu had learned to tell himself stories as hypnosis. While muttering a story in whispers, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. Chu Yu cautiously opened one eye, nced at the door, and found a person standing there. Lu Shi had finished taking a shower and was wearing a loose gray T-shirt. He said with great interest, Little Turtle Butch heard about this, so he hurried to leave and climbed up the mountain? His voice was soft and husky, very pleasant to hear, and with a slight smile at the end; it made people listen and their ears inexplicably numb. Chu Yu realized that hed been discovered, so his acting skills reached their peak in an instant. With a face of pure doubt, he retorted, What are you talking about? What little turtle? Lu Shi didnt expose him. Lying down on the other side of the bed, Lu Shi turned off the light. Sleepy? Go to sleep ba. Chu Yu was so angry I heard it! He must beughing at me! Just as he was so indignantly wanting to secretly bite the pillow, Lu Shi stretched his finger over and touched the corner of his lips. Want? Chu Yu resentfully opened his mouth and bit Lu Shis fingertip. Chu Yu got upte the next morning. When he sat up from the bed, he was alone in the room and the sky was already bright outside. It was ten oclock when he checked the time. Rolling around on the bed while wrapped in the quilt, Chu Yu stared at the ceiling and spent three seconds in a trance before deciding to send a message to Zhang Yueshan, inquiring about the situation. Zhang Yueshan replied quickly and asked Chu Yu if his illness was better. After asking again, he found out that Zhu Zhifei had already helped him request for leave. The reason being that hed been drenched in the rain and had caught a fever. Hed gone to the hospital so he couldnt attend ss. Chu Yu instantly calmed down, threw away his phone, and went back to supplement his sleepfortably before getting up very slowly. Opening the curtains, Chu Yu was dazzled by the light outside. Lu Shis bedroom window wasnt facing the street, but rather a small alley behind Qingchuan Road, which wasnt as noisy. With the windows closed, the rowdy mors couldnt be heard even more. Stretching, Chu Yu was humming a couple of songs in a beautiful mood when suddenly, his line of sight fixed on Crap, isnt that Lu Shi downstairs? In the narrow alley, Lu Shi was talking to some people with his hands in his pockets. There were several people standing opposite him. Chu Yu looked carefully and found that they seemed familiar it was those several sleeve-tattooed guys they had met once before. The sleeve-tattooed men were obviously very afraid of Lu Shi, standing at least two or three meters away. But watching this situation, Chu Yu was as tense as a taut bowstring. Running in his mind was what Wei Guanglei had mentioned before about Lu Shis fighting strength being high, but his provocation and stimting skills being higher. Thinking about Lu Shis obviously terrible mood these past two days, and how he almost toyed with his life by going street racing yesterday, Chu Yus heart was a bit uneasy. Before he could react, it wasnt known what Lu Shi said below, but a sleeve-tattooed guy wearing red shorts yelled something and the next second, he led his little brothers to go up and encircle him. Fuck! Chu Yu turned around and ran downstairs. Because he wasnt familiar with the roads here, after going downstairs, he went in the wrong direction and found that it wasnt right, so he changed directions and continued running. When he arrived on the battlefield, a group of sleeve-tattooed guys had fallen halfway. There were so many people confronting him, and Lu Shi probably got hit in the arm, rendering it inflexible. Qiang-Ge actually really didnt want to fight with Lu Shi. Early this morning, he brought his group of little brothers from the beginning to the end of Qingchuan Road, collecting protection fees one by one. Collecting made him very happy, he was already thinking about where hed go to hang around at night. As he walked through an alley, intending to take a shortcut, he didnt expect to run into a boy in a school uniform, who was even carrying breakfast in his hand. Some of the little brothers beneath him were new here, and the protection fee they had collected went a bit to their heads. Seeing no one else around and that he was easy to bully, they opened their mouths and did so. You in the front, care to give that pocket money and breakfast money in the bag to me, your grandpa, to spend? Hed originally sensed a familiar feeling when he saw that back, but without having yet recalled the reason why, he saw the boy who was called to stop turn around with soy milk and buns in hand. Brother Qiangs breathing hitched. What kind of blood bacteria in fucking eight lifetimes is this, to havee across this demon Lu Shi?The bad luck has be a bacteria in your blood you cant get rid of and it follows you through eight lifetimes. Towards Lu Shi, Qiang-Ge had developed a psychological shadow. This person was young but he was terrifyingly ruthless. Up until now, he still remembered the feeling of his intestines being mushed due to Lu Shis knee that had hit the center of his stomach. But his brothers were watching, and the person had already been called to a stop. If he didnt do anything, he, this elder brother, would truly lose face. Qiang-Ge began pondering whether he should continue bullshitting or retreat at top speed. However, Lu Shi didnt give them this opportunity. In the wake of the sound of approaching footsteps, Qiang-Gey on the ground with both hands covering his stomach. He turned his head with difficulty, wanting to tell the passerby to call the police for help. Todays Lu Shi was much more ferocious thanst time. His eyes were as if dipped in frosty ice, screaming hostility from head to toe. He wanted to ask: who the hell provoked you and made you this crazy!? Unexpectedly, when he clearly saw the personing over, he wasnt able to catch his breath motherfucker, its that Communist Youth League member! It wasnt once or twice that Chu Yu had bumped into Lu Shi fighting. He bypassed the sleeve-tattooed guy who was lying down motionless, and stood next to Lu Shi, anxiously asking, Are you injured? No. Lu Shi saw that Chu Yus hair was still tussled, sticking up, and his clothes werent properly worn. He obviously ran down in a hurry. Woken up? En, Ive woken up, but Chu Yu paused and wrinkled his nose. He smelled an awfully bitter smell, somewhat simr to the scent of arge box of Chinese medicine boiled together in a cauldron. Following the odor, Chu Yu turned around and found a person lying in the junction between the walls. Supposedly, his unhealed wound had burst and a lot of blood had flowed out, red to the point of being garish. Chu Yu smelled such a strong, bitter scent for the first time and couldnt help but nce at the mans wound. The smell was so bitter and unpleasant, it was truly rare! He didnt notice that Lu Shi was standing behind him and that his expression suddenly darkened coldly when he spotted his gaze on anothers spilled blood. The strong hostility in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Lu Shi inserted his hands into his pockets and moved forward half a step. His lips were pressed close to Chu Yus ear and his voice was very soft. Are you smelling his blood? Chu Yu. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made up of bitter medicine~ Sorry to update only now. I was sick today and had to take leave on Weibo and writing at the same time~ Speaking of, I cried twice today because I was too ufortable hahaha, now Im much better after taking the medicine~ happy! staff shenanigans Chapter 36: Only you Chapter 36: Only you
36th -Only you
Trigger Warning: Self-harm Chu Yu didnt notice any abnormality, and he wrinkled his nose. Hm, yeah. If he was full and if he didnt specifically focus on smelling other peoples blood, he wouldnt generally sense that much of a smell. However, the blood of that gangster in the corner was truly too bitter and unpleasant. It was as if the odor was drilling into his nose, he didnt want to smell it at all. Noticing that Lu Shi stepped behind him, Chu Yu fanned his nose with his hand while turning around and was stunned. Lu Shi had conveniently ced the stic bag on the ground. There were steamed buns, soy milk, and a white transparent hard straw inside it. One end of the straw had a sharp beveled opening. Lu Shi took out the straw, held it in his right hand, and shed it against the tip of his left index finger. In the next second, crimson blood spilled out, seemingly thick and colorful on the cold white skin. Chu Yus heart jumped twice. He never knew that a straw could pierce the skin so easily. Moreover, the moment Lu Shi had cut his skin with the sharp mouth, there was no hesitation or stagnation in his hand movement, and his expression was even duller, as if he were doing something hed normally do. Behind the two of them, the several sleeve-tattooed guys found an opportunity, so they supported each other and ran away at lightning speed. Soon, only Chu Yu and Lu Shi were left from the front of the narrow alley to its rear. Lu Shi approached Chu Yu. Lowering his eyes, he meticulously smeared the blood spilling from the tip of his index finger onto Chu Yus lips. His movements were soft and unhurried, they could even be described as gentle. Does my blood smell good? Already lingering at the tip of Chu Yus nose was a familiar fragrance. He stood in ce, letting Lu Shi smear it. Until Lu Shi inquired with a low voice. He gazed into Lu Shis eyes and replied, It smells good. The fingers movement stopped. Lu Shis voice was like an ambiguous whisper among lovers, soft and husky. Then, why do you want to smell anothers blood, hmm? Does his blood smell better than mine? Chu Yu realized that Lu Shis current state was somewhat abnormal. There wasnt his habitual coldness or indifference, and he didnt seem like the reserved and taciturn him during school times, nor the hostile, frank, and violent him when fighting and beating people up. His eyes were deep-ck, as if covered with ayer of ink, where no light could shine through. There was even something shocking within them paranoia. A slight chill traveled up Chu Yus back while his heart was seemingly seized into shuddering. The blood on his lips dried up as an ufortable and strained feeling arose. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his throat seemed to be fastened tightly with hoops for he couldnt utter a sound. Lu Shi didnt receive an answer. Suddenly, his expression becamepletely cold and he took a step back. The two didnt go to school together until the afternoon. As usual, many students lined up by the elevator doors on the first floor. Neither Chu Yu nor Lu Shi went to squeeze in with them, instead choosing to climb the stairs. On the fourth floor, they coincidentally ran into their homeroom teacher Old Ye who was exiting the office. Old Ye first saw Chu Yu who was walking in the front. He smiled, and with a gentle expression, concernedly asked, Has student Chu Yus illness gotten better? His impression of Chu Yu was getting better and better. This student possessed a good temperament and a bright mind. When he wanted to study, he could calm down at least, very few students could stake everything all in one breath and study for over half a month, and then achieve an exam score ranking in the first two hundred of his grade. Whether it was due to the bet or his youthful spirit, it all proved that this student was greatly capable. Chu Yu recalled the contents of the leave of absence Zhu Zhifei had described for him and promptly nodded. Thank you, Sir. Its much better now after taking medicine. Good good good. But still, you cant just neglect your health on the basis of your young age. Old Ye caught a glimpse of Lu Shi who was a few steps behind him. Lu Shi is here too ah. Have your family affairs been dealt with? Lu Shi nodded. Mn, its been dealt with. Sir, Ill head to the ssroom first. Alright, go to your ssmates to see the ss notes of each subject from the past two days, dont fall behind. Seeing Lu Shi walk towards the ssroom, Chu Yu also wanted to follow. However, Old Ye remembered something and stopped him. By the way, you had a bit of a problem with your poem writingThe written poem/poem writing theyre talking about is the one memorized from the book and written down as a test, different from poemposition. yesterday. Come, lets talk in my office. Old Ye carried the touch of a schrs refined temperament. When facing the students, he seldom spoke sternly. If something was the matter, it was always, Come, lets have a chat in my office. But most of the students in ss A didnt like chatting with Old Ye in his office because hed speak too much. His talk could pilgrimage from Yao and Shun Era to the Western Paradise, and could go from Confucius eastward lobbying to cutting trees in Washington. From the pile of written poem papers, Old Ye singled out Chu Yus. Your writing before the monthly exam was basically alright, but this time, theres a little too many mistakes. Chu Yu knew very well in his heart, it was absolutely not just a little too many. He hadnt memorized it, not did he bother stealthily flipping through the book. He wrote a few words casually if he had an impression and left it nk if he didnt. Old Ye didnt keep harping on as usual. He touched on the subject and left it there without saying too much. If you cant write it from memory, please memorize it carefully. You can head to the ssroom to rest. No matter what happens, you cane and talk with Teacher. Chu Yu exited the office and walked along the corridor to the ssroom. A sparrownded on the railing, but soon fluttered its wings and flew away. Chu Yu remembered that during exam time, hed stand in the corridor and take two breaths of fresh air in between sses, his mind full of poems and forms circting in a loop. Before this, he himself couldnt imagine that in order to aplish one thing and reach his goal, he could work so hard. But what was the use? Chu Yu stopped thinking about it. As soon as Chu Yu went to his seat and sat down, Zhang Yueshan turned around. Covering the lower half of his face with a book, he asked in a low and muffled voice, School Flower, did you arrive with Lu-Shen? Yeah, whats the matter? Zhang Yueshan was worried. Lu-Shen has a two-meter-eight aura fieldManifestation of his terrible mood, just dramatically exined by Zhang Yueshan. Im guessing its a cold aura field based on the next sentence. today. Theres this feeling of getting frostbite when passing in front of him! Ive been saving questions for two, three days now and wanted to ask, but I didnt seed in mustering up the courage! Chu Yu came up with an idea. Rep, how about you save up those questions again? Okay, when Lu-Shen feels better, Ill ask then. It was English ss in the afternoon. The English teacher entered the ssroom carrying textbooks and lesson ns, and greeted them very vigorously only to receive a mediocre response. It was easy to get sleepy in the afternoon, so many students were dozing off. Only the few in the front rows who had good grades responded energetically. Majority of the rest were disying fancy sleeping positions. The English teacher was very ustomed to this situation, having had a few conversations with the English ss representative. Opening the English book, the English teacher asked Li Hua to get up and read the text aloud. It may be because his name felt particrly cordialLi Huas name merely means plum flower or magnificent plum. The teacher mightve felt the name cordial because it is often used as an example in textbooks. that the English teacher favored Li Hua so much, resulting in him never daring to doze off during English ss. And since Chu Yu had earned a good score of 148 in the monthly English test, hed quickly be a favorite for English teachers to call on and ask. Sure enough, as soon as Li Hua sat down, Chu Yu was called up to answer questions. Li Hua turned around and whispered, Achieved the second-to-be-asked consecutive aplishment once again! Halfway through the ss, Chu Yuy down. Not because he was sleepy, after all, hed slept wellst night and didnt get up early in the morning. He just couldnt help thinking about the matter of this morning. The bloody cut created by a stic straw, as well as Lu Shis gloomy expression as he smeared blood on his lips. He began to contemte them. The first time hed sucked Lu Shis blood was in the school infirmary. He wasnt aware of it and even regarded it as a dream. Afterwards, Lu Shi had pulled apart his own clothes in the ss greenhouse and let him bite down. From then on, hed drink Lu Shis blood till he was full almost every day. Lu Shis attitude and reactions were too ordinary and taken for granted. As a result, Chu Yu seemed to have entered a blind spot and didnt notice the abnormality. He and Lu Shi didnt have a deep friendship or a close rtionship. After all, it hadnt been long since they met each other. But Lu Shi quickly epted Chu Yus bloodthirsty nature and was even willing to donate blood every day without dy. No, Lu Shi had even discovered this bloodthirst before Chu Yu himself. Chu Yu squeezed the pen and unconsciously drew countless disorderly ck lines on the paper, tangled together like a ball of wool. He suddenly realized that he needed Lu Shis blood no he needed only Lu Shis blood. This point seemed to hold a very special meaning for Lu Shi. Therefore, when he went to carefully smell that odor this morning, Lu Shi reacted so fiercely and questioned why he wanted to smell someone elses blood, and if it smelled better than his. At that moment, Chu Yu admitted that hed been frightened to the point of not knowing how to answer. But looking back at it now, Lu Shi seemed to have been more scared than him. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua were the first to find something amiss. These two sitting in front of Chu Yu had been deeply moved by their rtionship. At the start, they had found each other disagreeable and were mutually repulsed by having to sit at the same table with the other. Then they had unexpectedly arranged their tables specifically in a row, one in front and one behind. Later on, it wasnt known what had happened, but the two had begun exchanging a few words asionally. Afterwards, twice School Flower had spent every three days bringing chicken soup to Lu Shi who gave supplementary lessons to Chu Yu conscientiously. Due to these circumstances, they believed that the two had already entered into a harmonious rtionship between front and back tables. They didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, it would instantly resemble winter. Zhang Yueshan rubbed his arms andmented with a long tone, Ah, its so cold. Li Hua somewhat understood and also rubbed his arms, sighing with emotion. Ai, its really cold! When will spring return? The two looked at each other, both seeing the worry in the others eyes when will this cold winter pass? Dream-Ge, who came over to y, saw Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua brushing their arms and sneered. Hahaha, you two weak chickens. Ill let you guys y basketball with me so you can keep fit and have a healthy body. This wont do, it isnt even winter yet, but youre cold to the point of getting goosebumps! Li Hua stated indistinctly, You dont understand. Having said that, he carefully took a nce and found that Chu Yu was lying on his stomach, his posture unchanged. He didnt know if he was asleep or not. Lu Shi was answering questions, the expression on his face much icier than before. At this moment, the cold ocean current from Western Siberia chilled his heart. The air pressure between the two people was getting lower and lower. Even until the end of the evening self-study, Chu Yu and Lu Shi hadnt uttered a word. Chu Yu looked back several times, but still didnt say anything. He didnt know what to say, or perhaps, he hadnt fully figured it out yet. The bell rang and Dream-Ge dashed out of the ssroom back door holding his basketball. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua tidied up their school bags, sent a meaningful nce to each other, and finally asked Chu Yu, School Flower, the cafeteria, do you want to go together? Chu Yus mind was preupied, so his reaction was two secondste before answering, Its fine, you guys go quickly ba. I wont go, Ill return straight to the dorm. Without taking his textbooks, Chu Yu carried theic book he hadnt finished reading and stood up to leave. Lu Shi didnt lift his eyelids. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua looked at each other again it seemed that the arduously cultivated friendship between the front and back desks had already capsized. It took Chu Yu an hour or two to finish reading theic book, and he couldnt even count the number of times he went into a daze in the process. As he was preparing to get up and take a bath, his phone rang. It was Zhu Zhifei. School Flower, have you seen Lu-Ge? Hes not in the dormitory? No, I went to his dorm room and knocked on the door, but he wasnt there. Nor in the cafeteria as well. In fact, Lu-Ges an adult and I shouldnt be nervous, but Ive been a bit suspicious these past two days. Im always worried that hell do something stimting in his bad mood. Zhu Zhifei sighed loudly. Im obviously only seventeen years old, but I unexpectedly possess an old mothers heart! It shouldnt be, Chu Yuforted Zhu Zhifei, Ill also look for him at school. Ill contact youter. The weather in October became cold at night after it rained. Before Chu Yu left, he picked up a jacket in passing and once out the door, he noticed that it was Lu Shis. After wearing it, he wasnt able to return it. Lu Shi didnt mention it and he also forgot. Putting it on, Chu Yu went downstairs. Street lights were lit everywhere in the school and the school building, under the dark blue sky, only left behind a dark silhouette. When he got downstairs, Chu Yu wrapped the jacket close, only to realize that he didnt even know where to find Lu Shi. Lu Shi was very self-disciplined. His daily activitiesmenced in the ssrooms, the dormitory, and the cafeteria. asionally, he went to the court with Dream-Ge to y basketball. After thinking about it, Chu Yu decided to try his luck and went to the basketball court first to search. It was alreadyte and there was no one on the court. The street light next to it cast a bit of light, which was very fuzzy. Chu Yu went in, looked around, and saw no one. He was about to switch to another ce when out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a person sitting under the basketball hoop. Almost at a nce, Chu Yu was sure that it was Lu Shi. He walked over. Lu Shi, who sat there, wasnt surprised when he saw Chu Yu. Hungry? No. Chu Yu stood still for two seconds before sitting down next to Lu Shi. The night breeze blew and the green shrubs nted by the side of the stadium rustled. Such a scene reminded Chu Yu of when he had sat on the steps of the street park the night he found out he needed to consume blood. Lu Shi had also sat next to him in the same way. Neither of them spoke. After a long time, Chu Yu asked, Does the wound on your finger hurt? Doesnt hurt. Chu Yu wanted to refute him; how could it not hurt? Using a stic straw to pierce ayer of skin, it seriously hurts just thinking about it. He ced his heel on the ground and subconsciously rubbed twice. Lu Shi. Mn. When the words arrived at the tip of his tongue, Chu Yu swallowed them back. Lu Shi stood up before his entanglement could bear fruit and said, Go back first. But the next second, his sleeve was pulled. The strength wasnt heavy, but he couldnt throw it off, leaving him unable to move in the slightest. Chu Yu tightened his fingers that were holding onto the cloth. His voice wasnt loud, rather his vocal cords were even dry. Its not like that. Whats not like that? Chu Yu had a feeling that Lu Shi was waiting for him to express his stance. It was like a tacit understanding. Throughout the whole afternoon until the evening, Lu Shi had been waiting for his answer. Or, for a guarantee. Chu Yu raised his head and stared straight at Lu Shis lowered eyes, his every word very clear. Only your blood smells good. Lu Shi, only you. Lu Shis thin eyelids drooped as he repeated in a low voice, Only me? En, only you. In an instant, all the gloomy, sharp thorns on Lu Shis body were pressed down into the deepest part of his heart once again following these words. He smiled, like the moon cleaving through clouds. The author has something to say: Heres a moonlight shining on the ground, its also in the shape of a heart as my love for you~ Lu Shis behavior is very dangerous and painful, dont imitate it! staff shenanigans Chapter 37: It hurts Chapter 37: It hurts
37th -It hurts
The two walked towards the dormitory building. The silently standing streetmp obliquely dragged their shadows. Chu Yu, who was wrapped in a thin jacket, recalled the scene just now. If his eyes werent deceiving him earlier, then Lu Shi mustve smiled? Remembering something, he turned his head and asked Lu Shi, You purposely waited for me at the basketball court? Chu Yu didnt realize it at the beginning, but now that he reflected, he discovered that if Lu Shi had really wanted to avoid him, there wouldve been plenty of ces to hide. But he didnt. Instead, hed chosen the basketball court. Lu Shis figure was lean, with an exceptionally straight back. His hands were in his pockets as he slightly lowered his head, listening to Chu Yus words. He replied, En, for fear you wouldnt find me elsewhere. Chu Yu didnt know how to answer. So angry, what did he mean by he wouldnt find him elsewhere? However, after careful thinking, it seemed that that was indeed the case. Except for the ssroom, dormitory, cafeteria, and basketball court, he had no other clues. If Lu Shi hadnt been on the basketball court, perhaps he wouldve really had to search for a long time. Chu Yu exhaled and exined to Lu Shi, That persons blood this morning As soon as he said the first half of the sentence, Lu Shis expression suddenly dilutedbecame indifferent by two points. But the exnation still had to be rified so Chu Yu continued, His blood smelled very bitter, just like the scent of abundant Chinese medicines boiled together in a big pot. It smelled really, really unpleasant, so I eyed him many times. Lu Shi halted. Chu Yu also stopped after him, wondering, Whats the matter? Lu Shis hands had been inside his pockets for a long time, yet his fingertips were still cold. He used his ice-cold fingertips to trace Chu Yus lips and spoke softly: You cant. No matter if someones blood is bitter, stinky, unpleasant, or anything else, youre not allowed to smell it. Dont be curious about anyones blood other than mine. Is that alright? Although the three words Is that alright were used at the end, it didnt give Chu Yu any leeway to choose at all. Chu Yu felt a light itching on his lips. Can I answer it isnt? No. Really overbearing. Chu Yuined in his heart, but he knew this was something hed condone. After all, hed personally told Lu Shi, You can do this and make such requests. He also promised him,Only your blood smells good, Ill only drink yours. A bit of perplexity arose in Chu Yus heartwhy did it suddenly be like this? Before he could figure out why, Lu Shi spoke again, Chu Yu. His thoughts were interrupted, he shifted his eyes and looked at Lu Shi. Hm? Lu Shi stretched his left index finger in front of him. There was a deep red scab on it the wound from the stic straw. Then he heard Lu Shi say, Chu Yu, it hurts. His voice was light and hoarse, drifting along with the cool evening autumn breeze and into his ears. Who was it who said earlier that it didnt hurt? Me. Lu Shi wasnt the least bitcking in confidence. Earlier was earlier, now is now. Chu Yu, it hurts now. Lu Shis indifferent expression when hed pierced his finger with straw once again appeared before Chu Yus eyes. Hepromised, pouted his lips, and softly blew towards the wound. Does it still hurt? Hurts. Chu Yu struggled. Finally, he leaned closer and lightly licked the wound a few times with the tip of his tongue. When he stopped his movements and raised his eyes, his line of sight met with Lu Shis undistinguishable emotions. Inexplicably, Chu Yu stumbled as he spoke, Lu Shi, are you s-still in pain? Withdrawing his hand and inserting it back into his pocket, Lu Shis voice increased in huskiness by two points. Mm, it doesnt hurt anymore. Obviously, Lu Shis fingertips had been bitten who knows how many times by now, but this time, it felt a bit strange. However, the specifics of where and how it was strange couldnt be clearly exined. Early the next morning, Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua were already mentally prepared to continue being blown by the cold air current. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lu Shi sat down in his seat, their School Flower turned around and handed a thermos cup over. Todays chicken soup, quickly drink! Lu Shi received the cup, unscrewed it, and seriously drank. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua looked at each other. This is the cold winters over? Li Hua looked profound. Sure enough, men are fickle. After the monthly examination, the autumn sportspetition was soon approaching. Dream-Ge stood on the podium and thumped the table with adong dongbefore saying in a loud voice, Little brothers and sisters, can you take a look at me, no, take a look at the sportspetition registration form in my hand? Look everyone, isnt the registration form particrly brilliant? No one paid attention to him. Dream-Ge was used to this kind of treatment. He sighed, beginning to approach and ask, Dear, are you interested in sports events? Want to understand? Exnation is free of charge! Fang Ziqi, who was asked, burst intoughter. Damn, Dream-Ge, dont fucking talk in a pinched voice. Youre this sturdy, its nauseating when you talk like this! Hahahaha! Dream-Ge pped the table, but his voice was still pinched very delicately. So, dear, are you signing up? Want to listen to a free description of each event? Fang Ziqi couldnt stand it anymore. Sign sign sign. Im just begging you to not exin it to me, I dont want to listen, dont want to listen! What I want is one with running, even sprints. My explosive power is out of the question, so long-distance running is a little good. Okay. Having pulled in an able-bodied manCapable of fighting in a war, Dream-Ge was very happy. More motivated, he continued pinching his voice and scurrying around the ssroom. When Dream-Ge stood beside Chu Yus desk, Chu Yu was concentrating on readingics. Dream-Ge nced at the content of theic and cleared his throat. School Flower, do you wish to be like the protagonist inics, darting on the field, overflowing with the hot blood of youth! Chu Yu raised his head, looked at him, and refused, Dont want to. Why? Chu Yu had ample reasons. Atst years sportspetition, the one who ran 200 meters got a leg cramp and fell. His face was scratched and scarred, there are still traces of it till now. Dream-Ge dragged a chair, being very patient. Then shot put? No, shot put makes it easy for the face to be hit. High jump or long jump? Likely tond on the face. Swimming? Hairs all wet, too ugly. Tennis? Before Chu Yu could respond, Dream-Ge answered his own question, The ball will hit the face. Correct! Scratching his hair, Dream-Ge was worried. Then what can you participate in? Chu Yu frowned, entangled. He contemted and tentatively suggested, Probably a beauty pageant? Scram scram scram, what sportspetition has some damn beauty pageant! Chu Yu squeezed hisic book, his shoulders kept trembling as he stifled augh. Dream-Ge gave up. He skipped Chu Yu and aimed for Zhang Yueshan. ss Rep, its your time to shine! Before Zhang Yueshan could speak, Dream-Ge filled in Zhang Yueshans name under mens shot put and 5000m ry. Zhang Yueshan pointed to the tennis column. Ill also sign up for this. Dream-Ge was moved to tears. ss Rep is mighty! Fearing that hed change his mind, he quickly wrote his name down. Lu Shi returned from outside at that moment. Dream-Ges eyes beamed and he waved his sturdy arms. Lu-Shen! Sportspetition, what event do you want to sign up for? Lu Shi didnt answer, asking Chu Yu first, What did you register for? Chu Yus face appeared innocent, but his light-colored eyes showed a bit of craftiness. I wanted to apply for the beauty pageant, but unfortunately theres no such event. Hm. Rubbing Chu Yus hair briefly, Lu Shi asked again, What event do you want me to sign up for? Ah? Chu Yu was a little overwhelmed. Lu Shi was letting him make the decision? Taking a nce at the registration form, Chu Yu wasnt sure. How about three kilometers? Want to watch me run? Mn, yup. Lu Shi turned to Dream-Ge. Dream-Ge quickly snapped out of it. Okay! Thank you Lu-Shen for being our ss shining star! While writing Lu Shis name, Dream-Ge was chattering in his heart It seems, hes not so much of a shining star for the ss, but rather a shining star for School Flower? Wtf, this idea is so dangerous! Before leaving, Dream-Ge conscientiously reminded, ss Rep, Lu-Shen, theres still half a month left before the sportspetition. You guys should practice long-distance running often or else youll either get cramps, sprain your ankle halfway through running, or fall on the track and suffer a lot. Chu Yu noted this sentence down. During ss, he was ill at ease. He mulled it over for a while, then tore a piece of paper, wrote a line of words with aswish swish, rolled it into a ball, and threw it onto Lu Shis desk. Lu Shi was currently multitasking; listening to the ss while answering problems. Seeing a small ball of paper drop in front of him, he raised his eyes and looked at the back of Chu Yus fluffy head. He opened it. On it was the handwriting of an elementary student, as always. [Do you want to formte a long-distance running practice n or something? Im really scared.] Lu Shi replied on the slip of paper. [What are you scared of?] That paper note was too small and had limited writing space, so Chu Yu switched to a printed draft paper upon which he wrote his worries. [Im really scared that youll fall while running and your face will be scraped, what to do?] After writing, he felt that it didnt sufficiently express his tone and mood, so Chu Yu issued three exmation marks and drew a small, crying person at the very end. When Lu Shi received the paper, he stared fixedly at the small person at the end and didnt reply again. After ss, Lu Shi called Chu Yus name. Chu Yu. Yeah? Since youre afraid, you can make a training schedule for me. After that, until the end of the evening self-study, Chu Yu was researching information and creating the schedule. Something like Kinematics, Learning Track and Field Physical Fitness and the like. He looked through them until he was dizzy and his vision blurred. But anyhow, the training schedule was made. Passing a thin page to Lu Shi, Chu Yu raised his chin. Quickly look at my final results! Lu Shi read it from start to finish. Mn, well move ording to your n. Well head to the yground together at 6:30 tomorrow morning. Okay! After Chu Yu finished agreeing, he suddenly noticed that something was wrong. No, Im going with you? Lu Shi, who was holding the paper in one hand and leaning against the back of his chair, raised his eyelids to stare at Chu Yu. Are you not going to supervise at the site? Chu Yu considered this argument. In any case, he created the schedule, so how could he not be there in person? Okay! However, imagination and reality were always different. At dawn the next day, when he heard threedududu knocks on his door, Chu Yu turned over on his bed, dazedly stepped on the carpet with bare feet, and went to open the door. Without clearly seeing who was standing at the door, he floated back to his bed like a wandering spirit and fell asleep wrapped in a quilt. The door was closed, producing only a slight movement. In the room, there was a slight scent of aromatherapy floating in the air. The curtains were tightly drawn, and only a small night light in the corner was on, sprinkling a faintyer of warm light. Chu Yu held the quilt in his hand, breathing smoothly. Lu Shi stood by the bed, stooped down, and pulled Chu Yus quilt. Get up. Chu Yu reacted to Lu Shis voice. His fingers firmly grasped the quilt as he muttered vaguely, No wanna sleep five minutes more. Lu Shi really waited quietly for five minutes. Five minutester, Lu Shi once again pulled off Chu Yus quilt. Five minutes are up. Chu Yu couldnt open his eyes. He pulled at Lu Shis clothes and barely managed to sit up. He was still swaying with a tendency to fall back on the bed in the next second. Lu Shi spoke softly, Sit properly. Chu Yu instinctively chose to be obedient. His head was covered in ayer of sleepiness, not so awake, as he subconsciously raised his arm. Lu Shi lowered his eyes and gazed at Chu Yus fine, soft hair that was messed up by sleep. The other sat on the soft bed, head drooping little by little, looking sleepy. He grabbed the school uniform from the side and unfolded it. Afterwards, he helped Chu Yu take off his pajamas and put on the white school uniform shirt. With distinctly-jointed fingers, he patiently fastened the buttons one by one. Fastening the topmost button, his fingertips inadvertently touched Chu Yus Adams apple. Lu Shi suddenly wonderedin the past, did someone else also help him wear his clothes like this? For a moment, his heart seemed to be pierced by the sharp thorns of a rose and his eyes darkened. With his knuckles slightly bent, Lu Shi lifted Chu Yus chin and asked him in a low voice, Who am I? Without opening his eyes, Chu Yu answered fuzzily, Lu Shi. En, very good. The author has something to say: Heres a heart painted ck~ mua mua chu! Chapter 38: Doesn’t smell anymore Chapter 38: Doesn¡¯t smell anymore
38th Doesnt smell anymore
Bonus ko-fi chapter thanks to Beverly, Bee, and a wonderful person~ Standing on the sports field, Chu Yus sleepiness was instantly blown away by the cold wind. He subconsciously hid behind Lu Shi, shrinking his neck and pitifully saying, Its obviously autumn, why is it so cold In order to look good, Chu Yu had firmly refused to wear thick clothes no matter how cold it was. Before going out, Lu Shi had told him to put a thin v-neck sweater on top of his white uniform shirt, but even if Chu Yu was beaten to death hed still refused. As a result, as soon as they got to the sports field, he was taught how to behave by the temperature. Want to go together? Chu Yu promptly declined, No no, Ill stand here and count yourps, I wont run. The winds so cold it could shave someones face off and my face cant stand such hardship. Hm. Lu Shi took the other to a leeward position, took off his jacket, and threw it to Chu Yu. Chu Yu swiftly caught it with both hands and hugged it tightly, barely blocking the wind. Clothes. Ah? Seeing Lu Shi stretch out his hand, Chu Yu was puzzled but still passed the jacket over. In the next second, Lu Shi took a half step closer, raised his arms, and enclosed him in a circle shaped by his arms and chest. Then, a jacket still carrying body warmth was draped over him. Lu Shi lowered his eyes, closed Chu Yus cor for him, and asked, Still cold? Chu Yu blinked, reacting half a beat slower. I-its not cold anymore. There werent many people on the sports field before seven in the morning. After Lu Shi finished his warm-up exercises, he stepped onto the track. His proportions were excellent; a slim figure with straight and slender legs, a back that was extremely upright at all times, andstly an outstanding temperament. Most importantly, his face was handsome. Chu Yu discovered that as soon as Lu Shi stood on the athletic track, three girls who had finished running and were about to leave went back and started runningps again after a few conversations. This gave him a hunch maybe, the number of students whod get up early tomorrow morning would double. Lu Shen was incredible. With his own efforts, hed made a huge contribution to Jianing Privates sports activities. After yawning, Chu Yu wrapped Lu Shis jacket around himself and became a little sleepy again. Thinking that just staring at Lu Shi wouldnt do, plus he was getting sleepy after staring for a long time, Chu Yus line of sight wandered and abruptly froze. Fuck, Dream-Ge! Todays Dream-Ge was obviously meticulously dressed up. In this chilly weather, Dream-Ge had pulled out his long-cherished Houston Rockets limited edition jersey, causing deserted Chu Yu who was watching to be all the more cold. His feet were treading on a co-branded AJAJ: Air Jordan, co-brand alliance of Nike and Michael Jordan, and his hair was fixed with hair gel, their roots distinct. He was very patient as he ran in reverse while jogging with a girl. Just based on Dream-Ges 1.8 meter long legs, he could basically be described to be racewalking. Most importantly, Chu Yu was merely standing beside the athletic track, yet Dream-Ge passed by without noticing him. Chu Yu eavesdropped. Dream-Ge controlled his vigorous voice and said to the girl almost shyly, I missedThe character could mean think, miss, or want depending on context. you yesterday. Only to hear the girl, who somewhat hated iron for not bing steel, answer, Dont think about me, think more about your exam results! Dream-Ge felt wronged. Oh, okay. Chu Yu: Hmm?? Chu Yu stood there unmoving. Dream-Ge passed by him once, twice, thrice, four times this way Fuck, you actually still havent seen me yet! At that moment, Chu Yu heard someone speak next to him. That hello. Turning his head, Chu Yu saw a girl in a high school uniform standing in front of him a little nervously. Chu Yu responded politely, Hello. The girl breathed a faint sigh of relief, then handed Chu Yu a paper box with a pink-blue vertical stripes pattern tied with a bow. This is strawberry nougatStrawberry nougat. Apparently, its something like a candy. made by my ssmate. Shes embarrassed so she asked me to give it to you. She said its not you she likes, but rather your face. Ah? Chu Yu was a bit stunned. Ill be troubling you, but you must ept it! Without saying more, the girl tossed the paper box into Chu Yus arms, turned around, and ran. Chu Yu caught it subconsciously. When he looked again, the girl had already quickly ran far away. Familiar footsteps approached and Chu Yu turned his head. He saw Lu Shi stop by his side and he subconsciously exined, Someone just gave me a gift, something like a handmade strawberry nougat. Do you want to keep these sweets? Lu Shis voice seemed to be soaked cold in the mist of the early autumn morning. Chu Yu quickly shook his head. No no, I cant taste anything when I eat candy, so I wont waste others kind feelings. Dream-Ge happened to pass by at that moment. This time he was finally no longer blind and gleefully greeted, School Flower, Lu-Shen, youre here too? As soon as he finished speaking, a box of candy was thrown into his arms. He confusedly caught it, and when he looked again, Lu Shi had already taken Chu Yu away. After contemting, Dream-Ge thought that Lu Shen and School Flower really knew how to be tactful. They realized that they werent suitable as light bulbs and took their leave quite nimbly. Chu Yu bundled Lu Shis jacket on himself while talking about the enemy intelligence that hed just scouted. I took note of what I saw. There were several ss B students on the track, and two other ss C students. Im familiar with all of them. Theyre probably preparing for the sportspetition as well! He then lowered his voice a bit. And and, there must be something going on with Dream-Ge! He was so absorbed with talking to that girl that he neglected his friends: to neglect ones friends when smitten with a new love., blocking out the entire world! He passed by 800 times from only three steps away without seeing me once, tsk tsk. Lu Shimented, I saw them twice in the cafeteria, after evening self study. Chu Yu simply kept some of Lu Shis blood at night, so he basically didnt need to go to the cafeteria. He thought for a while. Yi, that girl, isnt she the one who sat in front of Dream-Ge during the monthly exams and allowed him to copy as he pleased? Lu Shi nodded. Mn, yes. At this time, Lu Shi suddenly stopped. Chu Yu was baffled. Whats the matter, did you leave something behind? No. Lu Shi lowered his head, holding Chu Yus wrist, he put it under his nose and sniffed. Itchy. Chu Yu was surprised. Whats with my hand? It stinks. How could I be stinky! As a refined boy, Chu Yu firmly disagreed with this statement. He leaned in and sniffed for himself, but remained unconvinced. What smell? Its obviously fragrant! Recalling something, he added, Could it be that the candy boxs packaging was sprayed with a lot of perfume? And so theres a bit of smell on my hands. Lu Shi uttered, Its smelly. At this moment, Chu Yu seriously suspected that Lu Shis sense of smell had a defect. After walking towards the school building for a while, Lu Shi suddenly grabbed Chu Yus wrist and pulled him beside a sink. Turning on one of the faucets, Lu Shi first reached out to test the waters temperature, then he took Chu Yus hand and ced it under the faucet, beginning to wash it. The water was a tad bit cold. Crowding in front of the same faucet, the two were standing very close. When Chu Yu shifted his eyes, he could see Lu Shis profile. His eyshes were drooping and one could clearly see the thin, purplish blood vessels on his slender eyelids. The end corners of his eyes were slightly raised and shaped a very nice arc. The others fingertips traced the palm of his hands, and the soft itching sensation followed along his arm and spread all the way to his heart. Chu Yu evenpletely forgot to struggle. The tap was switched off. Lu Shi raised Chu Yus dripping wet hands and smelled it again. Only then did he satisfyingly say, Doesnt smell anymore. Chu Yu mentally said, Of course it doesnt smell anymore. With you rubbing it here and there. Your washing method didnt even spare the seams in between my fingers, its impossible for any smell to remain. When he arrived in the ssroom, Chu Yu looked around, and sure enough, Dream-Ge hadnt returned yet. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua had already arrived and were discussing problems with Fang Ziqi. Chu Yu sat in his seat and waited for them to finish their discussion before poking them with one hand. Guess what I saw today? Zhang Yueshan was curious. What? Li Hua and Fang Ziqi also turned around. Chu Yu looked around before whispering, I saw Dream-Ge jogging with a girl on the sports field! That girl also urged Dream-Ge to study hard! Li Hua appeared profound. Its autumn, now Dream-Ge is different from before. He restrained his expression. Anything else? Lu Shi said that after evening self-study, hed seen them twice in the cafeteria! Zhang Yueshan concluded, Dream-Ge must have something going on! Sure enough, a mans mouth is a deceitful ghost. Who the hell solemnly vowed that in order to advance to the NBA, one must single-mindedly love basketball, overflow with hot blood on the court, resolutely not look at girls, and especially not fall in love! Fang Ziqi rolled his eyes. You believed him? Chu Yu and the two stared at Fang Ziqi. Arent you Dream-Ges roommate, do you have an inside tip-off? Have. Fang Ziqi yawned. In any case, Dream-Ge has fallen head first. You dont know this, but its very difficult for Dream-Ge to get out of bed, and its even harder for him to get up early. Its different nowadays. Everyday, he gets up at 6 am and heads to the sports field at 6:30. Half an hour early? Yeah, otherwise how will he have time to worry about what clothes to wear and what hairstyle to choose? I hear his rm clock every fucking morning, Fang Ziqi pinched his voice, Alipay has received, 500,000 yuanHeres what the rm/Alipay notif voice sounds like /video/BV15b41137aV/. My goodness, it even sounds once every two minutes! Ive dreamed more than once that I suddenly became rich, dropped out of school, started a business, and embarked on the pinnacle of my life! That rm is extremely poisonous! Li Hua nodded. Ive learned. Zhang Yueshans hand quickly pressed his deskmates head. Li Hua, calm down, lets not use this kind of impractical rm! Fang Ziqi sighed. Maybe Dream-Ge will be the first to find himself a partner among all of us. A cute and beautiful girlfriend whos even good at studying. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua looked at themselves, who were as single as ever, and sighed together. Chu Yu didnt feel anything, he thought it was good enough to look in the mirror every day. Chu Yu wasnt very sleepy even though he got up too early, but felt that he wasnt getting enough sleep and had to make up for it. In between sses, he nimblyy on his desk. As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard someone shout, School Flower, someones looking for you! Chu Yu looked over with half-opened eyes and saw He Zhihao waving at him. In the corridor, Chu Yu asked him, Whyre you suddenly looking for me? You didnt reply when I sent you a message. I can only climb the stairs to find you. Feel sorry for this young masters feet! Chu Yu then remembered that his phone was thrown into his school bag. He forgot to take it out, and it was also turned off and on silent. What matter is worth your hard work of climbing the stairs toe to me? He Zhihao sized up his expression. My brother wille over at night and ask if you have time to have a meal together. Chu Yu leaned against the railing, puzzled. Your brother has no sses? Maybe they have a rtively loose time in college? He Zhihao knew that Chu Yu had always disliked his cousin. My brother insists on requesting me to ask you, and I just cant refuse him directly. But if you dont want to, Ill turn him down. Chu Yu had never forced himself, so he nodded. En, all right, tell him that I said I wont go. At five oclock, the bell rang and several students made appointments for dinner. No matter how many kinds of dishes there were in the cafeteria, one could still get tired of eating them every day. Zhang Yueshan proposed to eat outside the school for a change of taste and several people agreed to go out together. Dream-Ge had been so hungry since earlier that his chest had stuck to his back. He wished that he could just teleport to the restaurant, and it urged him to walk faster along the way. Jianing Private, like most schools, had a food street located at the back door of the school, with stalls and shops of all sizes. Li Huamented, Other schools all have savory, home-cooked dishes, with names that give the aura of leading a in and hardworking life. While the shops in our schools food street what Turkish Style, Above the Clouds, Inside Fragrant Pavilion, and Thorns and Roses, they all disy a decadent, capitalistic, and mboyant atmosphere! Chu Yu stood next to Lu Shi, ying a game on his phone. After hearing what was said, he nodded wildly. Right right, I went to that shop called Thorns and Roses in my first year of high school, intending to eat an exquisite French meal and such. I didnt expect that the shop would turn out to be selling barbecue! Anyway, I havent eaten barbecue in a long time, how about we just have that? As long as there was meat, no one had objections. Entering the store, Chu Yu was about to find a vacant spot when he heard someone call him. Chu Yu! He Zhihao? As soon as he moved his eyes, Chu Yu saw He Zhiyuan who was sitting opposite He Zhihao. The two came over. He Zhiyuan smiled warmly. Coming over for dinner with ssmates? Do you want to sit together? My treat. Dream-Ge, whod always been carefree, didnt say a word and waited for Chu Yus response. Chu Yu never cared about losing face, especially towards people he didnt like. No, you can eat with He Zhihao and Ill eat with my ssmates. He Zhiyuans expression stagnated for half a second and then he immediately stered on a smiling face. In that case, its really regrettable. When they returned to the ssroom after eating, Dream-Ge asked, School Flower, whos that person from earlier who said that hed treat us to dinner? He seems to be smiling gently, but whys there a feeling of not being a good person emanating from all over his body? Its He Zhihao and his cousin. Dream-Ge scratched the back of his head. I dont know if it was just my illusion, but I constantly felt that the guys gaze was a bit disgusting. Chu Yu felt the same way. During the evening of self-study, Chu Yu readics for a while as usual. When his hands itched to do something, he yed a game on his phone. The game was newly released and Chu Yu had just started ying it, so he was very unskilled. The point was, this game couldnt be topped-up with money just yet. Afterwards, because of his weak skills and not being a yer with the RMB halo yet, Chu Yu was abused. He didnt believe it and started another round, but he was still abused to death. So angry! Chu Yu realized his level and turned around sharply. Lu Shi Lu Shi, do you have time? Lu Shi closed his book. Yes. Chu Yus expression was invigorated in an instant and he held the phone in front of Lu Shi, murmuring in a low voice, mourning and dragging his tone as he said, Im so angry, Ive been abused for a long time! Can you y this game? Can you teach me? It doesnt need to be very powerful, just being invincible in the rookie area is fine, can you? After that, he added, Please, please! His eyes were full of anticipation, just like a storehouse of stars. Lu Shi took the phone, looked down at the screen, and softly said, Chu Yu. Yeah? Speak well, no need to act coquettishly. Chu Yu: ?? Who the fuck is acting coquettish? The author has something to say: Heres a faucet shaped into a heart ~ I was nning to stabilize the update time, but I overestimated myself and I really cant stabilize it wuwuwu QAQ My speed is a bit slow, I basically wake up and sit in front of theputer, and then when I finish writing is when I will update QAQ But I will persevere more every day, absolutely always, for the little fairies who love me~ Updates are in the afternoon, I will try to announce the estimated time of the update, kisu!these are all the authors not my notes hahhaa but same same, Im also working hard on my promisedpensations. I hope I can release another two this week Chapter 39.1 – Try and touch him Chapter 39.1 ¨C Try and touch him
39th -Try and touch him
AAAA I forgot to update yesterday. If it wasnt for my dog waking me up this morning I wouldve forgotten it until the afternoon. The other half of this chapter willeter together with the staff shenanigans for thepletion of the promisedpensations Im gonna take a nap first. Edit: Theres another chapter, dont forget to click the next button! When Chu Yu returned to the dormitory during self-study the next night, he consciously followed and rushed into Lu Shis dorm. Two chairs were ced side by side in front of the desk. Chu Yu sat down on one chair and gazed expectantly at Lu Shi, waiting for the great god to carry him. Seeing him sit upright like an elementary school student, Lu Shi loosened the two top buttons of his white shirt with one hand and sat down. Youre not worried about being pitted? Impossible! Chu Yu was full of confidence Lu Shi was an expert who could carry his rubbish grades from the bottom to the top two hundred. Two hourster, Lu Shi was holding a pencil and answering questions while Chu Yu quietly held his phone, ying games at the side. Until exploding fireworks appeared one after another on the screen, Chu Yu was still in a bout of disbelief. Fuck, I won this? The tip of a pencil wrote two numbers on the paper, then Lu Shi raised his eyes and asked him, Unhappy? Happy, of course! Chu Yu seemed to have flowing amber in his eyes as he pretended to be emotional. Ai, I cant be an RMB yer, but I possess the strongest plug-in! He also deliberately questioned, Do you know what my plug-in is called? Lu Shi was very cooperative. What? Chu Yu smiled, his eyes curving. Its Lu Shi! Briefly rubbing Chu Yus fine, soft hair, Lu Shi said, Go back and sleep, you still have to get up early tomorrow. Chu Yu had a bitter face, but remembering that the sports event Lu Shi had signed up for was something hed chosen for him, plus the training schedule being drawn up by himself, he must take responsibility and not give up halfway! Thinking of this, he was full of fighting spirit once more. Then you muste and wake me up again tomorrow! Okay. Early the next morning, it was no different from the day before. Chu Yu wandered like a spirit as he went to open the door then headed back to sleep while rolled up in his quilt. Lu Shi stood by the bed, watching him intently. There was a faint scent of orange blossoms in the air. Chu Yu had very good skin and thick eyshes. His head was resting on a soft pillow and gave the impression of let me sleep even if heaven falls and earth ends; do not wake me up. Lu Shi called him, Chu Yu, get up. Chu Yu issued a nasally sound, Nnh, without his eyshes trembling at all Chu Yu. This time, he didnt even bother humming. Lu Shi didnt speak any more, but instead reached out his hand and pinched Chu Yus nose. Ah Lu Shi, let go Chu Yu opened his eyes, put his hand on Lu Shis wrist, and whined. Only then did Lu Shi release his fingers. Get up. After a nights sleep, his whole person was limp and soft. Chu Yu rubbed against the quilt encasing him and said hoarsely, Pull me up? Lu Shiplied and stretched out his hand. Chu Yu slowly took out his hand from inside the quilt and used Lu Shis strength to sit up, then yawned. His thick eyshes were moist with tears, resembling crow feathers moistened by rain. Shaking his dazed head, Chu Yu watched Lu Shi take out a white cap and hoodie from the closet. He readily took off his pajamas, raised his arms, and cooperated with Lu Shi who helped him dress. It wasnt until Lu Shi helped him straighten his hat that Chu Yu faintly realized that something was wrong Lu Shi had helped him dress Wasnt that not so ideal? But Lu Shis expressions and movements were all too normal, and thus, the sole sense of abnormality that sprouted in Chu Yus heart was also broken apart. With his head still a bit confused, Chu Yu stepped barefoot on the carpet and scuttled into the bathroom to tidy up. Less than two minutester, Chu Yu came out with a thud thud sound carrying a toothbrush in his mouth while yelling indistinctly, Shit, today is Saturday! Lu Shi, who had one hand in his pocket as he looked at the lushly growing Strelitzia, nodded when he heard his words. En, Saturday. I thought it was Friday today! Then why wake up so early? Thats right, have to run, okay Returning to the bathroom, Chu Yu looked at himself in the mirror and was startled by the realization that he was really spending his days in a trance. Every day it was ying on the phone, sleeping, readingics, then repeating the previous day the next day, without any changes. It was immensely boring. After spitting out the white foam in his mouth, Chu Yu grabbed a paper towel and wiped off the water droplets on his face, his eyes dull. After breakfast, Chu Yu felt a bit downcast. He asked Lu Shi, Are you going home? With Zhu Zhifei? Going back. Not with Zhu Zhifei, he already returnedst night. Oh, I see. Chu Yu thought for a while. Then Ill go back too. I was in school previously during National Day, and I havent been home in a long time anyway. Chu Yu called the driver to pick him up. Lu Shi waited for him to leave before getting on the bus back to Qingchuan Road. The bus stop on Qingchuan Road hadnt been renovated for several years. Apart from small advertisements on the stop signs, there was also messy graffiti. There was a hole in the awning, and of the three stic seats fixed below it, only one could be sat upon. The other two had either been broken or thrown away. Only their rusty bases were left, amassing water and containing a few barbecue sticks stuck inside. With a ck school bag hanging from one shoulder, Lu Shi passed under the dense, messily intersected, ck electric wires and walked home. He had earphones in his ears. The ck earphones cord contrasted against his neckline and cold white skin, it winded around and finally disappeared into the pocket of his clothes. Arriving down a flight of stairs, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded. A stray orange cat that was lying down and dozing off was startled by the sound of the whistle and ran for it. Lu Shi stopped, turned around, and saw a Maybach 62S with a yellow license teording to wiki, ck-on-yellow license te means heavy/light hand-assisted tractors, special-use vehicles, electric cars.. Its body was much longer than a regr car, upying most of the road. The triangr metal logo in the front of the car and its shiny ck body were out of ce whenpared with the entire Qingchuan Road. The door of the drivers seat opened and a driver wearing white gloves exited the car and respectfully opened the door of the back seat. Lu Shaochu, who was wearing a dark blue suit, eventually looked straight at Lu Shi who was standing still. Their two gazes met, but Lu Shi had no intention of opening his mouth to speak. Ultimately, Lu Shaochu spoke first. The smile lines on his cheeks were deep. His masseter muscles moved slightly as he spoke in a deep voice, Still want me to personally get out of the car and invite you? Lu Shi got in the car. Inside, the car was very spacious, covered in dark gray carpets with the intelligent control fragrance system operating. There was a strong scent in the air, which made Lu Shi feel stifled and even nauseous. Half of the dial on Lu Shaochus wrist was exposed as he ced his hands on his knees. He told the driver to turn off the light music then turned to Lu Shi. Do I have toe to you? Lu Shi didnt answer, simply saying, Change ces before talking. He meant something along the lines of, Dont you think that you and your car being here seem abrupt and unsuitable? Lu Shaochu watched Lu Shi for a few seconds then instructed the driver, Go to Auspicious Luxury Hotel. The Maybach drove slowly out of Qingchuan Road, leaving the shabbiness and noise behind. Lu Shaochu pinched the space between his brows and asked, Just came back from school? Mn. At this time, the monthly exams have passed, right? Received first ce again? Mn. I checked your ount. The money on your card hasnt lessened. Whats the matter? I have money myself. Lu Shi, Lu Shaochus voice sank, repressing his anger, you have money? Where did ite from? Is it that tiny amount of award money from those underground car races? Money made from mixing up with those people from all sorts of trades? Seeing Lu Shis cold expression and him not saying a word, Lu Shaochu stated sternly, Lu Shi, youre the only heir to my Lu family. Even if youre at a rebellious age and enjoy excitement, dont make fun of your life! Dont you know the severity of this? Hearing these words, Lu Shi shifted his eyes and met Lu Shaochus sight. The two were father and son with simr nose bridges and mouth corners, but their eyes werent alike in any way. A faint ridicule appeared in Lu Shis eyes and his voice was almost t. You took time out of your busy schedule this week because you were afraid Id have an ident and cause the Lu family to have no sessor, so you specially came to scold me? Its really been hard on you. Lu Shaochu rubbed his temples again. I stayed upte for a meeting two days in a row. I dont have that much energy to waste on you. Lu Shi moved his line of sight towards the outside of the car window. Then dont waste it, isnt it good to be at peace? The car stopped in front of the gate of Auspicious Luxury Hotel. A manager in an all-ck suit was ushering people to wait. Seeing Lu Shaochu and Lu Shi getting out of the car, the manager hurried up to greet them with a very proper expression and attitude. Mr. Lu, Young Master Lu, the private room has already been prepared as requested. Lu Shaochu didnt want to expose his familys ugliness in front of outsiders, so he sorted out his suit and said, Youve worked hard, lead the way. After he finished speaking, he nced at Lu Shi and saw that hed followed and hadnt turned on his heels. There was somefort in his heart in any case, his son was willing to give him some face. Chapter 39.2 – Try and touch him Chapter 39.2 ¨C Try and touch him
39th -Try and touch him
The carved door of the private room was closed. The lighting was very good, therge oil paintings hanging on the walls were vivid, and the thick soft carpet cleanly absorbed all the sounds of their footsteps. When Lu Shi put down his bag and sat across from him, Lu Shaochu adjusted his cuffs. Ive already ordered the kitchen to cook some dishes that you like. Have you been eating properly while being out for so long? Youre thin. Lu Shi raised his eyes to look at him. Stop ying the tender card, what do you want to say? With a ke, the teacup was put down. Lu Shaochu started, For your grandfathers birthday banquet, you muste back. The only grandson isnt there, what would outsiders say if they saw? He lowered his voice before continuing, I know, youre angry that weve lied to you for more than ten years, but feel your conscience and think about it, who doesnt know your mother Seeing Lu Shis expression turn cold, Lu Shaochu changed his words. Weiyun has treated you well since you were a child and all while taking care of you, she really raised you as her son. Even if you have no blood rtionship, after more than ten years of raising you to this age, no matter what, there ought to be affection. Lu Shi was nomittal. Is that so? Lu Shaochu was once proud that Lu Shi was resolute and extremely smart since a young age. He was an excellent candidate for a sessor. Now, he finally felt what it was like for a son to be too stubborn. Lu Shi, well talk and reason. I, as your father, can understand that you suddenly learned that the mother who has been shouting for more than ten years isnt your birth parent, and the stimtion caused by this, alongside the feeling of being internally unable to calm down in a short period of time, is all something I try toprehend as much as possible. So you saying you were leaving home, not seeing Weiyun or even me, and running to Qingchuan Road to live alone, I also understand and approve. But everything should have a limit, right? He assumed a gentle expression. Your rebellious stage is over and your frame of mind is calm, so its time to return home. Your grandfather misses you very much and frequently talks about you. Weiyun also mentioned you a few days ago, saying that the temperature has cooled down, and shes wondering if youve caught a cold or fell ill. Were all very worried about you living outside alone. Lu Shi didnt answer, but instead turned to the paper bag Lu Shaochu was holding. Whats inside? For your moth a gift for Weiyun. Lu Shaochu smiled and said, Would you like to take a look? Youve known Weiyuns preferences the most since you were a child, and youve never been mistaken. Can you help Dad appraise it, is this gift bought just fine? Mn. Hearing Lu Shis response, Lu Shao said in his heart that sure enough, his son was merely twisted and not bent, the affection between mother and child was still there. He passed the gift box over. Lu Shi opened it and saw there was a set of jadeite jewelry with excellent quality. The shape of the ne is incorrect, shell like the rest. Youve always understood her preferences best, so Dad is relieved. Lu Shaochu was intending to ease the rtionship between the two so he mentioned, Weiyun often wears the diamond ne you gave her before. When attending those tea parties and going to salons, shed tell everyone she came across that this was a gift you gave her. There must be many people who envy you for your sensibility and filial piety. Lu Shi lowered his eyshes, making it difficult to distinguish the emotions in his eyes. Hm, shes fond of wearing it. The air was suffocating. Lu Shi stood up. Ill go outside to get some fresh air. Ill be back soon. It wasnt until he left Lu Shaochus sight that Lu Shi couldnt control his expression and it becamepletely cold. His eyes deepened, like an ice field shrouded in darkness. The turmoil being firmly suppressed in his heart kept rushing upwards, seemingly burning away his reason like a ck fire. Lu Shi clenched his fists until his nails prated into his flesh, causing a stinging pain which calmed him slightly. Auspicious Luxury Hotel was a five-star high-end hotel chain which belonged under the banner of the Lu n. This chain in S city had a sky corridor that overlooked the city. Lu Shi walked over. The sky corridor was veryrge, nted with flowers and trees of various colors. The aisles were winding, which had the effect of changing the scenery as one walked. The wind blowing from the high-rise buildings came and the surroundings were quiet. Lu Shi stood for a while, until the cool wind blew all over his body and he becamepletely cold. After making sure his expression and state had no gaps, he turned around, preparing to return to the private room. That was when a voice came from behind the cluster of nts next to him. The voice was a bit familiar. Did you get the drug? The one with the best effects, the price isnt a problem so things mustnt go wrong Make sure of it. Its tasteless when thrown in a ss, works in ten minutes, and the person would be unconscious for three or four hours? The personughed twice. The time mustnt be that long, three hours is enough for a taste. If the length is too long, itll arouse peoples suspicion It wasnt known what the person on the other side of the phone said, but the voice was smiling as it responded, That little young master, with a pampered body and precious meat, is youthful so he definitely tastes good, but hes also a lot of trouble. Ill realize my dream of tasting him once, no god or ghost would know. I shouldnt be greedy or Ill have to suffer losses going forward Ok, lets not talk about this anymore, I left halfway and cant dy for too long. I still have to go back to socialize. Lu Shi stared at a spiky thorn on a vine. He Zhiyuan on the other side didnt know there was someone next to him. He searched for a number in his phones contacts and called it. AhHao, busy? Brother wants to ask you for a favor. Do you think you can make an appointment with Chu Yu in the following two days? I know he doesnt like seeing me, maybe he misunderstood me from the start Brother rarely asks you for something, can you help your older brother just this once? When hees to the appointment, Ill try my best to make it clear to him. Wouldnt it be a good thing if Chu Yus view regarding me can be changed? Yeah, Ill decide the location, time At that moment, there was a sudden sharp pain on his shoulder. The numbing pain spread along his nerves to his fingertips, like an electric shock. He Zhiyuans five fingers became limp and loosened, causing his phone to m on the ground with a pa. Immediately afterwards, his wrists and ankles were agilely dislocated and his knees were heavily trampled on. The severe pain made him scream as his vision cked out for a while. Before He Zhiyuan could recover his strength, he was fiercely seized by the neck and nearly hauled forward. His brain rapidly became deprived of oxygen, his vision began to blur, and the veins in his temples swelled as if they were about to explode! When he finally reacted, he was already being pressed against the edge of the sky corridor. Behind him was a railing and reinforced ss the height of half a person, not to mention it was dozens of stories high in the air. The wind was very strong, and He Zhiyuans body quickly broke out in a mmy cold sweat. He shook, then started to tremble. Youre He spoke with difficulty. His eyes gradually focused and he saw the person in front of him clearly. He Zhiyuan suddenly fell silent. Hed seen the boy who was clutching his neck. Hed heard this persons name from He Zhihaos mouth, Lu Shi. Lu Shi, who was sping He Zhiyuans neck with his fingers, saw the others flushed face turn purple and his difficulty in breathing, but the force of his fingers didnt rx in the slightest. He even pushed He Zhiyuan further, suspending most of his body in midair. Using his other free hand, he pulled at his own clothes to loosen them. The space between his eyebrows was filled with colliding hostility. At this moment, He Zhiyuan instinctively sensed the danger Lu Shi wanted to kill him, or, wanted to let go and throw him down from here. The wind raged from the tall buildings, like torned bellows pouring down from the sky. He Zhiyuans eyeballs were bulging out and his face was a purplish red, beads of sweat dripped down his swollen temples but were quickly blown away by the strong wind. He couldnt stop trembling in fright. Even tears and snot flowed out, muddling half of his face. Because of fear, his pupils shrank as small as the tip of a needle, and his throat had difficulty breathing. Lu Shis expression was cold to the extreme, and he wasnt even breathing. His knuckles were exerting force with such strength that they lost their color. At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang several consecutive message beeps. Lu Shi didnt have many friends, and there were even fewer people in his chat software list. Both Zhu Zhifei and Wei Guanglei were used to calling him. Only Chu Yu would often send him messages. Firmly pressing He Zhiyuan onto the reinforced ss metal pir, Lu Shi spoke his first sentence. His voice was very soft, blending with the howling wind, but birthing infinite fear in the hearts of people. Try and touch him, if you dare? The author has something to say: Heres a heart shaped by sunlight reflected on a skyscrapers ss exterior wall~ michu! staff shenanigans Chapter 40: Sleep talk Chapter 40: Sleep talk
40th -Sleep talk
It was a message sent by Chu Yu. He texted Lu Shi that hed yed three games in a row and sessfully swept all the locations in the novice area, very unparalleled: lit. every second of the day, every second of the earth. Had a hard time understanding this, but ording to what I searched, it has a connection to when someone cheats on gaming through hacking, plug-ins, bots, etc. and bes very powerful.. Lu Shi replied with an [En]. Before returning to the private room, Lu Shi went to the restroom. He carefully washed his hands three times, then finally wiped them dry with paper towels. He especially wiped his fingertips very meticulously. Lu Shaochu saw Lu Shi had returned so he put his phone down and questioned, Why were you gone for so long? The dishes are cold. Lu Shi sat down, his voice still a little chilly. The sky corridors monitoring, ask someone to deal with it. Lu Shaochus chopsticks paused. Realizing something was wrong, he frowned. Whats the matter? Fought with someone. Lu Shaochus frowning eyebrows loosened and he nodded. Just need the monitoring erased? Mn. Not bad not bad, knowing there was a fight, very good. When you were a child, I found a famous master to teach you how to fight. One, because of fear that youll be kidnapped, and two, for fear that youll be bullied. Lu Shaochu was gratified to hear that his son was fighting and he joked with a half true and false meaning, I, your dad, have already been mentally prepared to help you send people to the ICU. Lu Shi nced at him, but said nothing. Lu Shaochu wasnt annoyed by Lu Shis indifferent attitude. He called the manager and ordered him regarding the matter. After that, there was a feeling of novelty. Unlike now, Lu Shi had been extremely obedient and sensible as a child. He was self-disciplined and never caused trouble; the standard perfect young sessor. Lu Shaochu had heard envious praises from many people, saying that hed raised such a considerate son who was even clever and thoughtful, and that the Lu family was believed to be a tall incense stick that would burn for eight lifetimes. His mouth would reply youre too kind, you tter me. The child had been small and didnt know what would happen once he grew up, but his heart had been entirely free of worry. Lu Shaochu was busy at work, so Fang Weiyun had taken care of him at home. Children were always full of enthusiasm for their parents, and Lu Shi was no exception. He liked Fang Weiyun very much. So much so that when he was young and asked why he was studying so hard to be first in his grade, Lu Shi would answer seriously, In order to make my mother happy. Perhaps this was why Lu Shis reaction had been so big when he suddenly learned that his mother, whom hed called mom from his childhood to youth, wasnt his biological mother. Sighing in his heart, Lu Shaochu considered that this knot still had to be slowly untangled. His son, who was very upright in his decisions, might be influenced contrarily if forced and scolded. He looked at Lu Shi again, feeling more and more satisfied. His son possessed good looks, a good brain, and a good temperament. Although he was in his youthful rebelliousness currently, wasnt that hereditary? When he himself was young, hadnt he rebelled as well? Nothing had hindered himNothing may refer to either the fathers own rebelliousness or what hes doing to Lu Shi. Picking up the serving chopsticks, Lu Shaochu grabbed a piece of stewed beef and ced it in Lu Shis bowl while saying in a gentle voice, If you dont want to go home for the time being, its okay. When residing outside, you can live life for yourself and enrich all the experiences it has to offer. Dad supports you. Youre older now and have your own ideas, Dad wont interfere too much. But I only have two requirements. First, you must return for your grandfathers birthday banquet. The second is to take good care of yourself and not undergo personal risks. Youre the sole heir to the Lu family, there shouldnt be any mishaps, understand? Otherwise, we wont be able topletely estimate the turmoil and consequences it will cause. Lu Shi answered quickly this time, Okay. After the meal, the two got up and left. Lu Shaochu didnt notice that the piece of stewed beef hed given Lu Shi was still in his bowl, and that he didnt eat a bite of it. Exiting the private room, the manager was waiting outside and reported respectfully, The monitoring records have beenpletely destroyed ording to your instructions. After he finished speaking, he couldnt help but quietly shoot a nce towards Lu Shi, who was silently standing behind Lu Shaochu. It caused him to subconsciously feel a bit frightened of the little prince. In order to ensure it was done absolutely well, he personally watched the surveince video from start to finish. Lu Shis expression had been cold throughout, but that ruthless force alone was extremely scary. Several times, he even thought that Lu Shi would let go and throw the person down. Moreover, while Lu Shi had been pressing the person against the railing, he didnt see any excitement or anger on his face, rather it was such a tranquil expression unfettered by the waves that it was simply astonishing. The manager added, We discovered that the person in conflict with Young Master Lu was the chairman of HengYuanJiaHe Groups grandson, He Zhiyuan, a college student. Lu Shaochu looked at Lu Shi. Sure enough, its my son, really causing me trouble. Lu Shi retorted with a question, This can be called trouble? Lu Shaochuughed. You really but youre right, not just anyone can be called trouble. The Maybach 62S stopped in front of Auspicious Luxurys gate, its ss windows reflecting the brightly colored decorations. Lu Shaochu entered the car and asked Lu Shi, You really dont want me to see you off? Lu Shi, who had his ck school bag hanging on one shoulder, refused. No need, Ill go by myself. Youre busy, no need to care about me. Hearing that, Lu Shaochu didnt insist anymore. Okay, then Dad will go back first. The tires rolled and the ck Maybach gradually faded out of sight. Lu Shi once again plugged his earphones back in and walked in the other direction. In a ck inte cafe on Qingchuan Road. The door was very narrow, void of any sign boards or eye-catching posters. As soon as one stepped through the door, a gush of heat would hit them directly in the face, containing the mixed smell of instant noodles and takeaway, as well as sounds of howling here and there. Can your fucking ancestors y games? Laozi can y with his eyes closed, one-handed and still 66(or ) is a homephone to which means do something very skillful in Beijings localism. more than you! The mage pulls the table and alle to receive the bread Fuck your mother, what bullshit conjuring4Its the spell conjure refreshment table in warcraft. Raws said ceremony but due to the English counterpart of the spell having the word conjure, I tranted it as conjuring. Heres a link on how the spell works: /spell=43987/conjure-refreshment-table move! Boss, help me buy fried rice and add two eggs, Im still growing! The owner of the Inte cafe was a bearded uncle who wore a long-sleeved ck T-shirt and sat behind the bar counter, dozing off with his chin propped up. Hearing movement, he opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Lu Shi, he closed his eyes again and continued sleeping. Lu Shi had a clear goal. Bypassing a group of elementary and junior high school students who were skipping sses to surf the Inte, he walked to the seat in the utmost corner. Two pots of green nts that were half a person tall barely isted and concealed the ce from the cameras. In front of theputer sat a bespectacled boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He was very thin with white skin due to not getting any sun all year round, and he was wearing ck-framed sses, manipting the game characters to mine and collect medicine everywhere. Lu Shi bent his fingers and knocked on the desk. The boy removed his headphones and was about to prattle saying youre noisy, I, your grandpa was ying a game when he saw that it was Lu Shi. His face appeared a little surprised. Lu-Shen! I have something for you, do you have time? Have! Must have! Whats the matter? Help me find someone. Chu Yu arrived at Lu Shis house in the afternoon. The door was open by a crack, and as soon as he entered, he heard the pipipapa background music of a game. When Wei Guanglei saw Chu Yuing in, he shouted, Little Young Master, hurry up and rece this weak chicken Zhu Zhifei! Its obviously a two-yer game, yet Laozi always feels like hes ying a stand-alone game with a corpseWhen a body dies, theres a time when they suddenly move either due to vengeance or a spirit possessing it. This is the corpse WGL was talking about (If I remembered correctly), which is also a superstition. teammate who pits him from time to time! The game experience is too bad! Zhu Zhifei didnt ept it. I, your daddy, didnt dislike you but you disliked me first! School Flower, quickly rece Shitou or else this game wont be yable! Chu Yu nced at the screen of his cellphone and withdrew from the battlefield with tremendous speed. I dont know this game, you guys just harm each other ba! He looked around. Wheres Lu Shi? Wei Guanglei scratched the back of his head. Seems like he went downstairs to buy something, hell probably be back soon. He told me to tell you to wait for him at home. Shit, Zhu Zhifei, Laozi merely removed his eyes from you for a bit, why did you die? Chu Yu heard that Lu Shi wasnt present, so he simply sat down and watched Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei y their game. After watching them for a few minutes, he discovered that the two were both newbies, the brand new unpolished kind, and they werent familiar with the skill keys. In a six-person team, the two pitted all, bringing four with two. Chu Yu unanimously felt sorry for the other four teammates. In the ck inte cafe. Pei Le pushed up his sses, palms sweaty because of excitement. He pointed to a list of video files on the screen. Lu-Shen, this dudes like a treasure trove! I initially thought he was a typical rich second generation who had fun filming videos and whatnot. Then I started digging and motherfucker, hes a scumbag from head to tail! These are all the videos he recorded after using drugs and knocking people out with them. He has a ck heart, eats both men and women, and even prefers those younger than him. Pei Le opened another folder. These are the transaction records of his drugs and equipment purchases. Some of which arent clear, what purchased xylitol, sugar pills? But it can be said that theyre all along the lines of those kind of drugs. Its estimated that this person has seeded every time, and hasnt been discovered yet. His courage is getting bigger and bigger, and his frequency of buying drugs is getting higher and higher. He licked his lips. Lu-Shen, what shall we do? This kind of scum is best crushed to death with one foot! Lu Shi propped his hands on the table as he watched the videos, his eyes darkening. Hearing the sound of the door, Chu Yu subconsciously turned his head to look at it. He was instantly frantically urged by Zhu Zhifei, School Flower, School Flower, look at the screen! Damn it, dont look at Lu-Ge! Look at the screen! The HP is about to bottom out! Its dying! Finding that Chu Yu was absent-minded, Zhu Zhifei was too anxious, so he simply grabbed the phone and went by himself, enduring to protect thatst trace of blood. Seeing Chu Yu sitting on the floor, looking up at him, Lu Shi sat down beside him. ying games? Un! Chu Yu summed it up in one sentence. The three weak chickens pitting journey. Wei Guanglei took the time to speak. Whos pitting? Were just teaching teammates how to adjust their mentality in the face of failure! At this time, in the team channel, someone sent a text: [Are you fooling around? Elementary school students not attending ss?] Elementary school student? Wei Guanglei exploded into curses. Fuck your mothers elementary school student. I, your father, obviously graduated from junior high school! Hahaha Zhu Zhifeiughed out loud, causing his phone to shake so much that he nearly couldnt hold it securely. Shitou, are you here to fucking y games or be funny? Wei Guanglei himselfughed before pulling a long face. Nonsenseughing, y the game seriously! Lu Shi sat, inched closer, and asked Chu Yu, Did He Zhihao call you? He Zhihao? Chu Yu was hahaha-ing together with Zhu Zhifei. Hearing Lu Shis question, he thought for a while. He didnt. Theres finally a vacation after much difficulty, he probably went somewhere to y and wonte find me any time soon. Hm. As soon as he finished, Chu Yus phone rang and the name disyed on the screen was He Zhihao. Chu Yu thought it was such a coincidence. As soon as he answered, he heard He Zhihao hurriedly say, Chu Yu, Im in the hospital right now. My brother was beaten up by someone and is quite miserable. He suffered a fracture, his wrists and ankles are dislocated, his meniscus is cracked, and two or three of his ribs are broken. Hes firmly stating that he was beaten up by Lu Shi in Auspicious Luxurys sky corridor. I think he mightve been beaten stupid. Let alone whether Lu Shi appeared in Auspicious Luxury, the point is that theres no record in the hotels monitoring system! Someone was rushing him so He Zhihao said quickly, Doesnt Lu Shi have a good rtionship with you? You have to tell him to be more careful these days. If my brother really doesnt sober up, he might retaliate. Before Chu Yu could reply, He Zhihao hung up the phone. Lu Shi, He Zhihao Follow me. The two entered the bedroom and Lu Shi closed the door. Chu Yu was a little puzzled. He Zhihao said that you beat up He Zhiyuan. Did he do something rubbish and provoked you? How about you, were you hurt? Subconsciously, his heart waspletely biased, leaning towards Lu Shi. Not injured. After hearing his inquiries, Lu Shis expression eased slightly. He turned on his phone and handed it to Chu Yu. Here. Chu Yu was a bit confused but still epted. After reading the contents of the folder, Chu Yu wasnt shocked, nor did he disy any other expression. He was fairly calm. Touching the slightly hot metal surface of the phone, Chu Yu suddenly asked, He Zhiyuan wanted to target me, but you found out. You beat him up and even looked into his background, am I right? Correct. It was as expected. Having known each other for so long, Chu Yu knew very well that even though Lu Shi fought, poked at peoples lungs as provocation, and had others fight him, he separated people and asions and behaved with propriety. He Zhiyuan was injured so badly, it showed that Lu Shi really meant to beat that person to death. Chu Yu very earnestly said, Lu Shi, thank you. He exhaled and shook the phone. So, you gave me the evidence. I want to retaliate now, but how should I? Hm. Chu Yu didnt go home that evening and slept on Lu Shis bed for the night. After falling asleep until the sun was bright outside, Chu Yuy down on the pillow, dilly-dallying and not wanting to get up. His mind turned slowly. After a while, once he remembered, Chu Yu rubbed his eyes and grabbed his phone. Several newsreaders were opened in turn, and the headlines were all regarding He Zhiyuan. Clicking on Weibo and sure enough, He Zhiyuan was a favorite mention in the number one hot search. Several rted hot searches followed, namely: #Who is He Zhiyuans father#, #He Zhiyuans school issued response#, #He Zhiyuan taken by police#, #He Zhiyuan expelled#, and #HengYuanJiaHe Group stock price plummets#. Chu Yu felt refreshed. When he switched to the chat software, he saw that his brother and sister had left him a message. A pile of gifts were given tofort his shock. Rolling happily on the bed, Chu Yu felt that the sky was extremely blue and the sun extremely bright! Chu Yu hummed a song while brushing his teeth. Halfway through, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind, which scared him so much he almost choked. He quickly spat out the foam. My grass, what stupid dreams did I havest night! Lu Shi in womens clothing Cant think, cant think, absolutely cant think of it! Standing in front of Lu Shi, who was answering questions, Chu Yu brewed for a long time before cautiously asking, That haha, the weathers really good today! Last night I didnt say anything in my sleep, did I? He was calm on the surface, but panicked in his heart. Please, please, I mustve said nothing in my sleep I mustve said You did. Chu Yu was scared witless. He trembled with fear. W-what did I say? Lu Shi held the pencil and casually sat on the sofa. He raised his eyes to look at Chu Yu. You said, Beloved Concubine, dont cry, Zhen favors you. After speaking, you stuck your hand on my face. Chu Yu stood where he was, as if struck by lightning. While dreaming, whys my mouth so unreliable! Lu Shi got up and stood in front of Chu Yu. He was much taller than him. Wearing a ck hoodie and jeans, he appeared leisurely. Habitually putting his hands in his jeans pockets, Lu Shi lowered his head and his lips pressed close to Chu Yus ears. As if in a whisper, with a light and husky voice that concealed traces of danger, he uttered, So, Chu Yu, whos your beloved concubine? The author has something to say: Here are hearts~ Wishing that those little fairies who will take the exam tomorrow will still be right even with wild guesses! Chapter 41: Want to Chapter 41: Want to
41st Want to
Chu Yu vaguely sensed danger. He found that since hed promised Lu Shi that hed only drink his blood, this person in front of him seemed to have disassembled a circle of high walls. His emotions, or behavior, became more direct and more win an inch, want a mile. Also, it became much more real. Youre distracted. A soft voice rushed into his ears, quickly retrieving Chu Yus diverging line of thought. He felt that he was a bit unable to cope with the current situation. Moreover, while he dreamed about being an emperor, he actually also dreamed that Lu Shi was his beloved concubine! And wearing womens clothing at that! Chu Yu, youre so perverted! After hesitating for a while, Chu Yu stumbled as he replied, I-I forgot! Thats right, I forgot! I only remember that I became an emperor who sat upon a dragon chair and attended morning assembly. What beloved concubine? I have no impression of that at all! He tried hard to keep his eyes wide open, hoping that Lu Shi could see the sincerity in his eyes. Forgot? Lu Shis voice was very soft. He raised his hand, softly and slowly touching Chu Yus white, exquisite earlobes with his fingertips, then sliding as he traced along his cheeks and cheekbones, falling to the end of his eye, unhurried. Really forgot? Chu Yu didnt dare to move as if a freeze spell was cast on him. He met Lu Shis ck eyes. His throat was dry as he repeated with difficulty, En, I really forgot. Lu Shi gazed at Chu Yu for a while, then suddenly stood up, retracted his hand, and inserted it into his jeans pocket. Nevermind then. As the weather got colder and colder, it got harder and harder for Chu Yu to get out of bed. After getting up like he was sleepwalking for the third time to open the door for Lu Shi, Chu Yu thought this couldnt go on. From his drawer, he fished out his dorm rooms spare key and handed it to Lu Shi. Here, open the door yourself in the morning so I can sleep for three more minutes. For regaining sleep, three minutes was also very precious and rare! Lu Shi epted the key, hooked it on his finger, and held it. Okay. That night, Chu Yu discovered it was quite convenient. Hed forgotten to bring his key, but it didnt matter since Lu Shi was there, so he wouldnt be locked outside the door. One dayter, Chu Yu simply didnt bother bringing his key. In any case, Lu Shi would have his with him and could open the door for him. Perfect! November 1st; the sportspetition. Inside the entire Jianing Private campus, colorful gs and banners had been ced everywhere several days in advance with slogans written on them such as Youthfulness lives up to its glory, You, me and him, run and live to ny-eight, and so forth. The opening ceremony was at 7:30 in the morning and everyone was required to gather at the sports field at 7:00. Chu Yu then fought a difficult tug of war with his bed. Hearing the pata sound of the door lock opening, Chu Yu half-opened his eyes, stretched his hand out towards Lu Shi whod entered, and said vaguely, Hurry, lend me a hand, make me get off the pillow Lu Shi grasped Chu Yus hand. Chu Yu held it too loosely and once again fell asleep in a daze. When the rm clock persevered and madly went off again, Chu Yu reluctantly opened his eyes. He sat up, habitually raised his hands, and had Lu Shi help him dress. After being dressed, he found that Lu Shi had put a tie around his neck. Chu Yu yawned before remembering that this was Zhang Yueshans idea. At the beginning, Zhang Yueshan and the ssmittee had discussed whether to buy uniform clothes so everyone would be dressed for the opening procession, then the whole ss would be neat and tidy, pleasant to the eyes, and could even treat OCD. But the clothes were too ugly. They picked this and that, but nothing was dazzling enough and everyone expressed their dislike. In the end, Zhang Yueshan didnt bother choosing any more. He straightforwardly decided to wholesale narrow ck ties and dark green college-style butterfly bow ties. Each boy had a tie and the girls a butterfly bow tie. The clothes were just their white school uniform shirts. Everyone felt very satisfied and it was voted unanimously. Recalling this, Chu Yu opened his eyes and went to look at Lu Shi. Then he dozed off for a second before waking up. Jianing Privates school uniforms were carefully tailored to fit the body, and anyone wearing them would exude an upright, youthful atmosphere. Usually, Lu Shi unfastened one or two buttons on the top and loosened his cor. This time was no exception, so the narrow ck tie was tied very loosely and hung there lightly and casually. It was informal, not rigorous, nor in line with etiquette. But there was a kind of indifferent handsomeness to it. In addition, Lu Shis cold temperament, that never matched his age and showed up from time to time, blended with a youthful feeling and was absolutely fatal. Chu Yu was somewhat unable to look away. Eyes, nose, lips, Adams apple, and that tiny bit of vicle exposed How was this person always so handsome? Lu Shi had his head lowered while nimbly tying Chu Yus tie with his fingers when he asked him, Whatre you looking at? You. A trace of a smile streaked across Lu Shis eyes. He put down the well-knotted tie and patiently and meticulously tidied up the white shirts cor for Chu Yu. Handsome? Chu Yu nodded repeatedly. Handsome! Hm, put on your pants and lets go to the sports field. When Chu Yu and Lu Shi arrived, there was a dense mass of people on the sports field. Zhang Yueshan carried a blue sign that read Second Year ss A. When he saw Chu Yu, he questioned, School Flower, you really cant be the leader of the team wholl walk in front? Youre really no longer considering it? Generally, for this sort of thing, either the tallest or the most good-looking in the ss was chosen. ss As Chu Yu was the best-looking, and was publicly known as such. But Chu Yu didnt want to take over this task. Its silly to hold a sign! I dont want to! Zhang Yueshans eyes were disappointed and bitter. School Flower, you didnt say that a few days ago! Chu Yu was confident. Rep, this also isnt what you said a few days ago! You clearly stated that youll pull along a horse on the track, and Ill be adorned in equestrian attire while riding the horse and lifting the ss signboard, exceedingly shy and dashing! Theres no horse right now so youve lost me. Dream-Ge bumped Zhang Yueshan with his elbow, gloating, ss Rep, thats exactly your pot! Zhang Yueshan propped the ss signboard on the ground like a cane. I also wanted to lead a horse and act cool, but the horse needs to shit. At that time, well only be halfway through the opening procession and have to leave, what then? Scratching his hair, Zhang Yueshan threw the ss signboard away. Dream-Ge, this glorious and arduous task is entrusted to you! Dream-Ge was shocked. Me? Zhang Yueshan winked and ced his hand on the side of his mouth, pretending to shield his words. Im telling you, Ive already inquired. Do you know who the leader of ss B is? Its the fairy youre chasing! Dont you want to stand in a row with her? Dont you want to affectionately gaze at each other through a bunting? Want! Dream-Ge happily took the ss signboard. Im holding this sign! When Dream-Ge left, Chu Yu recalled, Rep, youre wrong. Isnt the team leader of ss B their 1.9-meter-high sportsmittee member? Zhang Yueshan covered Chu Yus mouth. Speak quietly, dont let Dream-Ge overhear. You can only fool someone once! His face looked profound. Ai, whys Dream-Ge fooled better than you? Chu Yu: ?? When ss A finished the opening procession and stood in their predetermined position, Chu Yu looked past the students and saw Dream-Ge standing ramrod straight like a post, ncing at the open space next to him from time to time with a look of anticipation. As ss B shouted slogans and finished walking around the venue, they approached closer and closer. Dream-Ge got a little excited, but he still looked straight ahead with a taut expression. ss B walked from the back to front and stood in their predetermined position. Dream-Ge was mentally prepared and his eyes exuded affection. He tilted his head to look over. What entered his sight was a suntanned man more robust than himself. ??? ss Bs sportsmittee member disyed a bright smile, showcasing his big mouth and white teeth. He nodded in a friendly manner and asked Dream-Ge, Brother, whats the matter with you, have your eyes cramped? Dream-Ge shook his head, only feeling that his heart was smashed into pieces. Then he fiercely turned back and glowered at Zhang Yueshan. Zhang Yueshan looked up at the sky, resolutely not meeting Dream-Ges death re. Next was the principals and vice-principals speech, the referees oath, and the athletes oath. After the entire process, Chu Yu tiredly stood. He followed behind Lu Shi, standing at the end of the line. Standing until now made his legs a little bit soft. He slightly moved towards Lu Shis side. Thinking that the distance was good enough, he began leaning on Lu Shis body. Lu Shi noticed it, but instead of avoiding him he stood up straight, allowing Chu Yu to lean morefortably. Chu Yu was very self-aware as he muttered in a small voice, Ai, Chu Yu, youre so delicate. Lu Shi matched his tone. So you know that too. After finishing the whole process with great difficulty, each ss sat down on the ce designated to their ss. It was a bit quiet for the first two minutes. After a while, simr to the lifting of a ban, melon seeds, dried meat, chocte, and snacks could be thrown from the front row to thest. The cheerful Old Ye didnt care, and was even all smiles as he said with emotion, This is living up to youth! Chu Yu was a bit sleepy because hed readics untilte the night before. He yawned and asked Lu Shi, When is your 3,000 meters? Zhang Yueshan, who was holding thepetition schedule in his hand, rushed to answer, Its about to start! The mens 3,000 meters is the second event, and in five minutes, Lu-Shen can set off for the roll-call. He was full of confidence. Lu-Shen, the top three can earn credits, the total credits of the ss are set in the top five, and there will be prizes! When I budget credits, Ill give you first ce. En, okay. When Lu Shi went to the inspection location for roll-call, Chu Yu watched from a distance. He estimated that the time should be enough, and started searching for his school bag. Zhang Yueshan helped him carry the school bag from the side. School Flower, whats the matter? Chu Yu received his bag and raised his eyebrows. Im going to cheer for Lu Shi! After speaking, Chu Yu hugged it, walked to the front of the ss row, opened the zipper, and took out three kraft paper boxes from his bag. Opening the box, Chu Yu took out the contents and ced them on the ground one by one. The homeroom teacher, Old Ye, was very interested. Seeing three metal brackets lined up on the ground with red-tipped rockets facing upwards ced on them, he asked Chu Yu, Small rocket model? Student Chu Yu, what are these for? Chu Yu was very excited. Its to cheer for Lu Shi, Ill demonstrate right away! With that said, he took out the lighter he had prepared in advance from his backpack and lit the fuse. Once the sound Biu was heard, the arm-length rocket lifted off and a long, big red banner was scrolled out from its tail, with several big words on it: Everyone, theres no use fighting. All the eyes on the whole sports field gathered over. Chu Yu ran to the second bracket, lit the fuse rope, and once again Biu, the small rocket lifted off. This time the red banner read: First ce is Lu Shis. Thest Biu. The long strip of banner read: Thank you for the win. (Chng rng chng rng): lit. You let me win. It is said politely after winning a game. Its like saying I got lucky or Its due to you taking it easy on me after winning. I tl-ed it as Thank you for the win for the next paragraphs to make sense. Immensely arrogant, domineering, and unbridled. Everyone was shocked by this operation. Old Ye looked up at the red banner floating in the wind andmented, The attitude is modest, knowing how to say thank you for the win. The creativity is also pretty good, but the antithesis isnt neatly done. Student Chu Yu, your use ofnguage can still see some improvement next time. Dream-Ge was standing on the edge of the athletic track, holding mineral water and glucose chocte in his hands, ready to save a life if a ssmate fell on the ground. Looking at the banner fluttering in the wind from a distance, he couldnt hold back saying, My grass, School Flower is really unrestrained, such pulling hatred technique is unmatched! Standing at the starting point, Lu Shi asked rhetorically after hearing his words, Is there a problem? With a bang, the starting gun sounded followed by bouts of cheering. Many girls gathered on the side of the track, all of them here to see Lu Shi. After Chu Yu released the little rockets, he ran to the finish line and watched Lu Shis game closely. At any rate, he picked the event and made the training n. He had toe and watch. Peering at the two sides, Chu Yu wondered, How can everyones enthusiasm for sports events be this high? Dream-Ge answered, All came to see Lu-Shen. See Lu Shi? Yeah. Dream-Ge was deeply envious of this kind of thing. After thinking about it, he was worried that Chu Yu was sad so he added, Its okay, School Flower. If you go for a run on the field, there will also be these many girls wholl watch you! Youre also very popr! Chu Yu nodded but said nothing. Lu Shi had good physical strength and strong explosive power. From beginning to end he was in first ce, leaving behind the second by a small halfp. Zhang Yueshan squeezed thepetition schedule, nervous and excited. Lu-Shen should be fine, right? Is it possible to take first ce? Will he, will he? Itll certainly be a good start for our ss! Chu Yu uttered, Definitely first, theres no suspense. But there was still a bit of nervousness in his heart. Until the second half of thestp, the one in second ce began elerating. Lu Shi also increased his speed, rushing towards the finish line like the wind. Zhang Yueshan exhaled. The second kid behind, unless he steps on Hot Wheels, he cant surpass Lu-Shen! Dream-Ge had already prepared a towel, mineral water, and chocte. He shouted at the top of his voice, Lu-Shen jiayou! Go go go! Chu Yu saw Lu Shi getting closer and closer, nearer and nearer. As if demons and gods were at workInexplicable event., Chu Yu stood behind the finish line. Like a long shot in a movie scene, in his view, Lu Shi approached. So close that he could clearly see his tight muscle lines and the wet stains of sweat on his skin. He crossed the finish line. The referee teacher at the side reported his results. FIRST! Because of inertia, Lu Shi continued to run for a while after crossing the finish line. Until finally, he stopped in front of Chu Yu, released his strength, and fell on him. Chu Yu retreated half a step and stood firmly against the synthetic athletics track. Both his hands supported Lu Shi. Being too close, he could feel the warmth emitting from every inch of Lu Shis skin, the dripping of sweat from his wet hair to his own skin, and the hurried pants beside his ears. As if the person who ran 3,000 meters on the track was himself, Chu Yus heartbeat was a little fast. Lu Shis throat carried deepness and husk together with a smile as he said, So well-behaved, here to receive me? Mn. Chu Yu was a bit bereft of words. Lu Shi chuckled and called his name, Chu Yu. What Want to bite me? Lu Shis voice was awfully low and his breath was quite heavy. I want. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of zongziIdk where author got the zongzi from, maybe its connected to some detail? Or there was an invent in her life? Or she just wanted to eat zongzi when she posted this chapter? I have no idea~ memechu! staff shenanigans Chapter 42: What did she say Chapter 42: What did she say
42nd What did she say
The two went back to the ssroom. The whole school building was empty, so their faint footsteps were audible. From the sports field, distant sounds of starting guns, whistles, shouts, and speakers singing and cheering chants could be heard. Lu Shi walked in front with his arms hanging down, carrying a bottle of mineral water. Chu Yus throat was itchy. The ssroom door opened. The windows were unshut and wind was blowing in. The desks were neatly arranged and there were various textbooks and reference books stacked on top of them. Unfolded test papers and notebooks were being blown by the wind, making soft rustles from time to time. Lu Shi put the mineral water bottle on a desk and leaned his lower back against the edge of the table in the process. Chu Yu stood at his seat and suddenly felt somewhat uneasy. He moved his mouth and asked, A-are you tired? Not tired. Lu Shi questioned directly, Shoulder? Huh? Al-alright. Chu Yu licked his slightly dry lips. Suddenly, Lu Shi leaned over and ced his hands on the sides of the others waist and exerted force. Before realizing what was urring, Chu Yu found himself picked up by Lu Shi and seated on the desk. The pen on the desk fell to the floor with a pata. Lu Shi let go, but didnt back away. Instead, he inched closer and delivered his shoulder to Chu Yus mouth. Bite ba. Very close. His whole person seemed to be enveloped by Lu Shis scent and body temperature. Chu Yu was a little nervous and didnt respond for several seconds. Lu Shi softly asked, Dont want to? No. Chu Yu promptly denied it. He touched it with the tip of his tongue first, assuming that there would be a hint of the salty taste of sweat. After biting down, blood spilled out, and in an instant, an indescribable sweetness filled his mouth and slipped down his throat. Beside his ear, Lu Shi made a light hiss, not like in pain, but more like in utterfort. Chu Yu couldnt care about that anymore. He slowly sucked Lu Shis blood, fascinated. Because he wasnt hungry, it was more of sampling the vor. A huge sense of pleasure exploded from his brain, spreading along his nerves to his whole body, causing his fingertips to uncontrobly tremble. He instinctively lifted his hands, embraced Lu Shis back, and unconsciously tightened, then tightened some more, until the other partys clothes were distinctly wrinkled under his grip. Time appeared to have stretched, until a bang sound of a gunshot came from a distance. Chu Yu then seemed to be awakened and abruptly returned to his senses. His teeth also released Lu Shis shoulder, as he habitually licked the wound with the tip of his tongue. Enough? Mm, enough. The tone of Chu Yus speech was a bit vaguely soft, and his eyes were bright as he added another sentence, Sucking too much isnt good for your body. Lu Shi casually arranged his cor. There was no other person in the ssroom, and all the voices were far from there. Chu Yu stroked the table with his fingers hanging down beside him, hesitating. Lu Shi. Hm? Chu Yu lowered his eyes. I read a mangast night, its about vampires and hunters, and I couldnt sleep after reading it. Why? Because, Chu Yus voice became softer along with his fingertips pressing harder, I was thinking, what if this blood-sucking problem of mine that suddenly appeared, wont disappear in the future? T-that, what should I do if after several decades, I still need to drink blood? In fact, I rarely take the initiative to think about these issues, but Im just very scared. Scared of what? I am afraid that if I change species, Ill live for hundreds of years, or maybe just a few years. Im afraid that in this life, Id have to live by consuming blood, never knowing why. Chu Yu stated in a joking tone, Im also afraid that youll have someone dear to you, have your own life and career in the future. I cant always pester you and suck your blood. No matter how he clung, he couldnt cling for a lifetime. Chu Yu didnt fall asleepst night until early in the morning. Just like a suppressed thought in the weekdays which erupted like a volcano and uncontrobly jumped out, filling his mind until it was all messed up. He customarily tried to make himself happy, keeping his thoughts simple, not overthinking, and letting nature take its course. However, at night, peoples emotional defense line was reckoned to be much weaker. He even flipped over and got off the bed to grab a pen. After deciding andparing, he chose the most beautiful piece of paper and wrote a fewrge characters: My suicide note. But the pen tip hovered over the paper for a long time, unable to write the first word. Finally, he threw away the pen, tore the paper to pieces, and threw it into the trash can. In other words, the unknown was the most terrifying. It was so terrible that it presented no opportunity for psychological preparation. Wont. Chu Yus fingers pressing against the desk suddenly loosened. What? I said, I wont. Lu Shi stared at Chu Yu as he spoke in a husky voice, If you can only live for a few years, then my blood will be given to you during those few years. If youll live for hundreds of years, then until I die, my blood will be yours. Or- Lu Shis fingers traced Chu Yus neck to his jaw, cheek, and finally stopped at the end of his eyes. His voice was dangerous yet captivating. Or, die with me? This way, after I die, you wont drink other peoples blood. Chu Yus pupils shrank. But strangely, he actually didnt feel afraid. It seemed like this suggestion also wasnt bad? Plus, he didnt even know if he could ept anothers blood if Lu Shi was gone. And even if there was such a person, could they ept his blood-sucking trait? Would they think that he was a monster? A little blood-sucking monster. Chu Yu didnt move away from Lu Shis hands. He looked him in the eyes and remarked, This proposal isnt bad. Lu-Shen, School Flower, so you two really Dream-Ge pushed open the ssroom door and his voice halted. Yi, it seemed like he just saw Lu-Shen touching School Flowers face? Blurred vision? Anyway, Dream-Ge then raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, my information was correct. You two really quietly went back to the ssroom toze around! Chu Yu got off the desk and asked Dream-Ge, Whats the matter? The anxious Dream-Ge patted his forehead. If it isnt fucking Fang Ziqi being too unreliable! He was nervous from the moment he got out of bed. Earlier, when it was almost his turn, he insisted on doing warm ups, thats right, when its burning hot. As a result, he barely ran two steps when his foot sprained, that deceitful pit! Sprain? Is it serious? Miraculously, it isnt very serious. No bones were injured, but that guy will definitely not be able to run a thousand meter. After discussing with ss Rep, I was sent to ask Lu-Shen if he could run on behalf of Fang Ziqi? After speaking, Dream-Ge was actually quite guilty deep inside. Two months after school started, he and Lu Shi were talking acquaintances, but they didnt seem to be familiar either. In regards to being unfamiliar, talking about topics, eating together, and ying basketball were all of no problem. But still, there was uncertainty in his heart. Lu Shi didnt answer immediately, but rather looked towards Chu Yu and inquired with his eyes. Chu Yu tacitly understood. He first recalled that hed restrained himself from drinking blood, and had sucked very little. Then he asked Lu Shi, Do you still have some physical strength? Have. Chu Yu asked again in a low voice, Do you find it troublesome then? No trouble. Then, do you want to help fill in the pit made by the studymittee member? Its okay. This Q and A conversation made Dream-Ge, who was listening, confused. Isnt Lu-Shen the one participating in the run? Why make School Flower decide? What is this operation? At the inspection location, Chu Yu helped Lu Shi by holding onto his phone and mineral water. Zhang Yueshan wandered around Lu Shi, appearing repeatedly and saying things such as being the ss tribute, Fang Ziqi must work like a cow to repay this times rescue of the show, and so on, then jumped out of the scene as if he didnt want money: lit. Dont want money or free of charge. Probably means he voluntarily did these things and doesnt want recognition. When the contestants stood at the starting position, the phone Chu Yu was holding for Lu Shi suddenly rang. The referee was already in ce and there was no time to answer the phone, so Lu Shi moved at thest moment. He tilted his head and said to Chu Yu, You help me answer. The starting gun rang and Lu Shi started off smoothly. Chu Yu exited the track and cheering crowd beside it, stood in an empty ce, and answered the phone. Since what was disyed was just a string of numbers without details, Chu Yu spoke politely, Hello. What came from the earpiece was a mild, soft female voice, which was a bit weak. It was unknown whether it was due to surprise that the call was connected, or that the voice from the call was unfamiliar, but it took a slow half beat before there was a sound. Hello, wheres Lu Shi? Im Lu Shis ssmate. He has something going on right now. Is it convenient for you to call back in 15 minutes? It turned out to be Lu Shis ssmate, Im his mother. Lu Shis mother? He remembered Zhu Zhifei mentioning to him that Lu Shi lived in his mothers old house on Qingchuan Road. Lu Shis mother, Zhu Zhifeis and Wei Guangleis mothers were even neighbors whod grown up together. But hed never heard Lu Shi say anything about his family, not a word. Chu Yu pondered his tone. Hello, Auntie. Hello, I want to ask, hows Lu Shi doing recently? Fang Weiyun sighed softly. This kid, because of a little conflict, he hasnt been home for more than a year and wont answer my calls. Hes outside all by himself, so Im very worried. Is he okaytely? Chu Yus brows wrinkled. These words were quite strange. While not being sure of his rtionship with Lu Shi, she told him these falling out with mother, noting home for more than a year, and not answering phone calls kind of things, was that really okay? His tone of voice didnt change. Lu Shi is fine, please dont worry. Thats good. Fang Weiyun exined with a smile, Im not in good health during this period of time. Ive been suffering from headaches and cant sleep at night. Im always worried that hell be ill and lose weight outside, or something else will happen. Now that I know hes fine, I feel relieved. Chu Yus brows wrinkled tighter. Hed been sensing some hidden meanings in this aunts words. Was this her telling him that Lu Shi was unfilial, that his mother was sick and unwell, but he didnt even go back to check on her? Chu Yus eyes were constantly following Lu Shi on the track. Seeing that hed reached thestp, he said into the phone, Auntie, I have a little something at the moment, so Ill hang up the phone first. Lu Shi dashed to the finish line, clinching first ce. Zhang Yueshan attentively handed a towel and water while excitedly saying, Why do I feel that it has only been half of the first day, yet overall first is already waving at our team? Lu-Shen, youve worked hard! Lu Shi responded and turned to Chu Yu. Who called just now? Chu Yu didnt answer. Zhang Yueshan perceived the atmosphere and waved his hand. Ill visit our other ssmates, School Flower, Lu-Shen, Ill leave it to you! When Zhang Yueshan left, Chu Yu handed the phone to Lu Shi. That person imed she was your mother. Chu Yu sensitively discovered that Lu Shis body aura probably dropped by ten degrees when he heard these words. His hand holding the mineral water bottle subconsciously clenched, forming a dent. Feeling ufortable, Chu Yu wanted to change the subject, but Lu Shi didnt want to. What did she say to you? I said youre busy and Im your ssmate. Chu Yu intended to gloss over it. She said some trivial matters and I replied that youre fine. What did she say? Lu Shi asked again. Chu Yu was no longer vague this time and told the truth. She said that because of a little conflict, you didnt answer her calls nor returned home in more than a year. She also said that she was sick and unwell. Seeing Lu Shi stare at him with a deep gaze and with his usual expression, Chu Yu still felt that Lu Shi seemed a little nervous? He didnt know if it was an illusion. After struggling for two seconds, Chu Yu stated euphemistically, Anyway, I think this is just what I think what she said was weird. After that, he saw Lu Shi smile. The kind of in-a-very-good-mood smile. Chu Yu stared, thinking that this person was also a little too handsome when he smiled. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of rubies~ chup kisu~Author you lost me, these hearts arent connected to chapter QAQ or are they??? staff shenanigans Chapter 43: You give me a hug Chapter 43: You give me a hug
43rd -You give me a hug
Zhang Yueshan and Dream-Ge were immersed in calcting ss As overall team points. On the third day of the sportspetition, all the singles events had ended. After the ry was finished, the closing ceremony and awards ceremony would take ce. Dream-Ges legs were spread apart as he held two pieces of paper in his hand, which contained his records over the past three days. His handwriting was messy, so only he could understand what was written. Second in mens 100-meter freestyle, first in womens 50-meter freestyle Tennis second Mens standing long jump third After reading category by category, Dream-Ge hurriedly leaned to see the numbers Zhang Yueshan had written on his draft paper. ss Rep, how about you? Have you figured it out? Whats our total score? Can we get the award? Zhang Yueshan pushed away Dream-Ges face and head with his hands while saying irritably, Stop twittering. I just finished half of the calction, and with your roar, I forget everything! Dream-Ge covered his mouth and responded in a muffled voice, Okay, then you hurry andpute! This is rted to the welfare of themon people! Chu Yu, who was sitting next to him, tried to recall. I forgot as well. Up until high jump, it was 231 points. He turned his head and asked Lu Shi, Lu Shi, are you counting? Lu Shi was holding a pencil while answering questions. Only when he heard Chu Yus question did he speak, Overall score 579. Writing the number on the paper happily, Zhang Yueshan sighed. Everyone worked hard. This score is 30 points higher than my estimate! Our awards very promising! Dream-Ge was also excited. ss Rep, can our overall score get first ce? Can it? It should be? This scores very high. Zhang Yueshan wasnt sure. It can. Lu Shi wrote B in front of a multiple choice question and exined, If theres another ss monopolizing first ce in mens 100-meter freestyle, second in womens 50-meter freestyle, first in tennis, second in mens 3000 meters, first in womens 50-meter sprint, wait, Lu Shi said in sequence ording to the order of Dream-Ges reported events, and finally concluded, Then, their highest overall score is 571. Less than us! Dream-Ge hit his knee with his fist. Then do we just have to watch out for the final ry results? Zhang Yueshan calcted. Yes, but even if our ry results ce at the bottom, we can still keep the top three with the total score! He dragged his sigh, Ai, whys it so difficult to not get the award? Dream-Ge also followed after and sighed, Ai, its too difficult! Chu Yu, who was holding hisic book, poked his head out from beside Lu Shi and also sighed, Ai saying, Rep, Dream-Ge, you two are going to get beaten for talking like this! Zhang Yueshan used the pen in his hand to point to the little red rocket banners that were still fluttering in the wind. School Flower, say, whos going to be beaten up in the end? ss A ultimately earned third ce in the ry running event and sessfully kept first ce with the teams overall score. An award money of 10,000 yuan was in the bag. In the ssroom, Zhang Yueshan stood on the podium, took out the money in the kraft paper envelope, and coughed twice to clear his throat. Students, quiet! For these three days, everyone worked very hard and did their best. The school was very considerate of us, and there will be no sses tomorrow. So, to reward everyone, we Dream-Ge snatched his next words. Gonna party! Celebrate! Zhang Yueshan red at him and said solemnly, Gonna what party? Were going somewhere to hold ss activities. The change of environment was from Jianing Private to a party vi on a mountain in the suburbs. The application for use of the school bus had been submitted to the school in advance, and the 30 or so students of ss A took the school bus halfway up Qingming Mountain. Dream-Ge was impatient and took the lead in jumping out of the bus with his basketball that he couldnt leave behind. When he stood on thewn in front of the vi, it took him a few seconds before saying, Damn, it turns out that our ss cultural and entertainmentmittee member isnt only a top student, but his family is also awesome! Looking at the pictures before, would you think the scenery here was this beautiful? Unfortunately, theres ack of a basketball court. I remember thest time I visited, there was a basketball hoop in the house, which lets you enjoy shooting two or three-pointers. Chu Yu had been here before when his friend had had a birthday party. At that time, knowing that he was present, Yang Yuchan had offered a 15% discount. Reportedly, this vi was bought by Yang Yuchans parents as her birthday gift. She felt that it was a waste, so afterpleting market research, she came up with a n and directly converted it into a party vi for rent. It was also equipped with professional staff consisting of a party nning team and butlers. It was very popr. This time, after Zhang Yueshan found out about it, he went to discuss it with Yang Yuchan. Then all members of the ss voted and the ss activity n was passed If they received the award at the sports meeting, they could rent this vi for one day and let everyone y together. In any case, ones own fertile water didnt flow to outsiders fieldsKeep the goodies within the family (or ssmate, or close friend)., and Yang Yuchan also gave the lowest discount. The vi was located in Qingming Mountain, with the Qingchuan River winding in the distance. The natural scenery was its biggest selling point. There were a total of four floors, and the overall design was very atmospheric due to the empty luxurious hall, full ss curtain wall, and the visible continuous vegetation and mountains outside the window at a nce. It had just rained and there was lingering mist in the mountains and forests, which made people feel refreshed and rxed. On the basement floor was a KTV and billiards room. On the first floor there were xboxes, projectors, and board games. There were swings and well-equipped barbecue grills on the terrace. As soon as they walked in, everyone sighed that the ce for this ss activity was very well chosen. After stepping into a familiar ce, those who enjoyed singing went straight to the KTV. The game console was soon upied. Dream-Ge forced Fang Ziqi to apany him to shoot for the basket again and again, while the girls sat around the rectangr dining table and started ying board games. Zhang Yueshan shouted from the kitchen whether anyone would like to handle the food and roast skewers with him, but no one paid him any attention. In the end, he could only write down their student IDs and draw lots; whoever was picked would go into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Chu Yus student ID was also pulled out. He wasnt unhappy, but rather curious about everything. After walking around in the kitchen, Chu Yu rolled up his sleeves and thought that it was time to show off his knife skills! However, after witnessing Chu Yus level with the kitchen knife, Zhang Yueshans heart was rmed and his body jolted. With a pale face, he hurriedly pushed the person aside. School Flower, you just sit on the stic stool and put the cut ingredients into the barbecue stick, okay! If you use the fucking knife twice, I suspect you wont be able to keep a single finger! Chu Yu protested, Let me practice my knife skills again! Zhang Yueshan expressed firm rejection. Ideals were beautiful, but reality taught one how to behave; the barbecue was made, but if it wasnt raw then it was burnt. Fortunately, they brought a lot of snacks, fruits, instant noodles, sandwiches, and cooked food. The group of people made a racket and barely ate their fill. Because it had been raining heavily, it got dark early. There were no neon lights on the mountain, no hustle and bustle of cars and other vehicles, and outside the windows were pitch-ck, only the sound of wind and rain could be heard, as if here was isted from the rest of the world. In therge living room, Li Hua, who was holding a bowl of fruit sd, suggested, Such a good opportunity, its a pity to miss it. Everyone, lets tell ghost stories! Zhang Yueshan responded to his deskmate, Agreed! Dream-Ge was a little timid, but felt that he wouldnt be a real man if he didnt join, thus he also agreed. Comeee, pull the table! As soon as a few girls heard the others were doing a ghost story telling, they hurried to the KTV downstairs at top speed with their snacks. Chu Yu anxiously watched the others evacuate the scene and also wanted to leave with them, but thought that if he too evacuated in seconds, his face would be somewhat in a difficult position. He quietly grabbed the corner of Lu Shis clothes and asked in a low voice, Lu Shi, are you afraid of ghosts? Are you afraid? How could I be afraid! Chu Yu subconsciously denied, but after two seconds, he lowered his voice again. Actually, Im a tiny bit scared. Lu Shi rubbed Chu Yus nape with his hands. Hm, Im here. On the other side, Li Hua had already turned off the lights in the living room. There were only two small wallmps with limited illumination in the entire living room. His speech slowed down. No one is allowed to go. Dream-Geughed. My god, this atmosphere is so good, its really suitable for telling ghost stories! So exciting! More than a dozen students sat around the table. There was an inverted shlight ced on the middle of the table, barely acting as a candle. No one spoke. Zhang Yueshan inquired first, How about we y a game? What kind of ghost stories do you have at the bottom of your box, tell it and in the end, well vote to see who has the most terrifying and scariest? Hows this? Chu Yu was crazilyining in his heart; what a broken game, why would he want to participate?! But maybe he was so scared that he managed to squeeze out a little excitement, so his words turned into, Okay, I approve! Fang Ziqi raised his hand. Ill go first, Ill just throw a brick to attract jade: Use worthless things to lead to valuable things. Or, it can be a humble opening remark.. This is a real thing, it happened in my junior high school. The cause of the incident was a long haired girl. It wasnt known what happened, but she had jumped off a building Fang Ziqi suppressed his voice very low, spoke slowly and indistinctly, creating a very scary mood. One day, Lin Jie opened the dorm room door and suddenly found that a girl with long hair was sitting on her lower bunk, her back facing her whilebing her hair with ab. She stood at the doorway and dared not move, wondering if that person returned, did she, did she not Under the dining table, Chu Yu tightly grasped the corner of Lu Shis clothes, almost tearing the fabric. Lu Shi nced at him sideways, stretched out his hand, and let Chu Yu hold it. Fang Ziqi exaggerated the mood to the extreme. Just when Chu Yu wanted to shout at the The female ghost must be back to seek revenge part, Fang Ziqi suddenly said, The girl sitting on the lower bunk turned her head and asked with a smile, Lin Jie, look, does my new wig look good? It turns out that that girl was Lin Jies twin. Absolute silence. Fang Ziqi was very satisfied with their reaction andughed out loud. Hahaha, I wasnt talking about the paranormal, there are no ghosts in it at all! Dream-Ge pped the tabletop with a paapaa, furious. Scram scram scram. Fang Ziqi, you wasted your fathers feelings! Fang Ziqi held back his smile. Isnt this just me throwing a brick to attract jade? Come,e,e, its your guys turn! Chu Yu squeezed Lu Shis hand and continuously gave himself psychological building Im not afraid of ghosts. How could I be afraid of ghosts? I need to consume human blood now. Maybe Im even from the fifth generation of a vampire family or something, ghosts should be the one afraid of me! Thinking this way, he became fearless for three seconds. But only for three seconds. After listening to the second story about a malicious spirits murder, Chu Yu leaned against Lu Shi, shivering. Im sleepy. Zhang Yueshan looked at Lu Shi. Lu-Shen, youre sleepy? Today was indeed tiring, why dont you go and rest first? Mn, you guys have fun. Lu Shi looked at Chu Yu. You? Chu Yu acted as if hed been granted amnesty and hurriedly said, Ah, now that you say that, Im also a little sleepy. Ill go with you! Dream-Ge tried to stop them. Dont ah, School Flower, Lu-Shen. The mood is so good, dont leave, I still havent told the story at the bottom of my box! Chu Yu thought to himself Id be fucking crazy to stay and listen to ghost stories from you guys! But his tone was still rxed. Yall have fun, Ill go upstairs first to sleep for a while and thene down when I wake up. Chu Yu finally let out a sigh of relief when they got to the third floor where the boys were assigned to stay. Recalling something, Chu Yu reached out his hand in an attempt to pull Lu Shis left wrist, a little worried. Did I squeeze your wrist just now? I used too much strength, is it red? Lu Shi instinctively retracted his wrist. After discovering this little detail, Chu Yu didnt ask any more, pretending not to notice. He naturally changed the subject. That ghost story told by the Study Committee Member, although it was a plot twist in the end, it was still terrifying! I will never participate in such storytelling activities again! Everyone had gathered downstairs to y, and all of them intended to y all night. Few people wanted to sleep, so the rooms upstairs were empty. Chu Yu was picky and patiently chose an interior decoration that suited his preferences and aesthetics. Lu Shi questioned him, Staying here by yourself? Chu Yu wanted to very firmly say, Of course, its no problem for me to stay here by myself! But he was very self-aware. Of course, its impossible to stay here by myself! Two people slept in one room. The room Chu Yu chose was a Mediterranean sea themed with a light blue tone as the overall color, and two single beds in it. The curtains werent closed. Raindrops hit the ss windows, issuing crisp pipa sounds. After taking the fastest shower and rushing out of the bathroom, Chu Yu quicklyy down on the bed and tightly wrapped the quilt on himself. Only then did he feel a slight sense of security. Seeing that Lu Shi was going to turn off the lights, Chu Yu quickly stopped him. Wait a minute! Lu Shi paused. Chu Yu closed his eyes tightly before saying, Okay, you can turn off the lights. With a pa, the lights went out and the whole room sunk into darkness. Chu Yu, who was wrapped in a quilt, tried several ways to hypnotize himself, but the effect was very mediocre. With his good memory, he started to involuntarily and automaticallyplete the ghost story hed heard just now in his mind, and also equipped it with environmental special effects and sound effects very smoothly scaring himself that he dared not move. Outside the window was the endless sound of rain, making the room quieter in contrast. Chu Yu clutched the sheets, thinking that life was too difficult. If he closed his eyes, there would be horror images in front of him. When opening his eyes, hed feel that there were ghosts hidden outside the window, under the bed, and even under the table. No more, no more Chu Yu jumped up in a spurt of energy, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. He dashed to Lu Shis bed like a gust of wind, and then tucked himself in. After lying down, he felt that his face was really lost, so Chu Yu broke the jarThoroughly see things to the end. Finish what you started. and said, Dont talk, you you give me a hug. An arm stretched out and held him in an embrace. His nose filled with a familiar scent. Chu Yu felt a bit more at ease. Recalling something again, Chu Yu opened one eye and cautiously asked, A-are you Lu Shi? Youre not a ghost, right? En, I am. Lu Shis voice carried a trace of a smile, yet Chu Yu didnt mind Smile all you want, its okay, I can bear it. He subconsciously arched in Lu Shis arms, adjusted into a good sleeping position, and closed his eyes to sleep with relief. The next morning, the daylight was dim outside the window. The heavy rain fell allst night, and there was no sign of it stopping. When Lu Shi suddenly woke up, he found that Chu Yu wasnt there. Sitting up and pinching the space between his brows, Lu Shi guessed that Chu Yu mustve been worried about waking him up. When he left the bedroom, he didnt even put on his slippers. The vi was quiet, most of the people inside couldnt hold on and fell asleep after finding a ce. There was only Fang Ziqi, Li Hua, and Dream-Ge by the long table in the living room gathered together to y games. The three didnt sleep all night. Their faces were all tired and their eyes bloodshot. They were obviously extremely sleepy, but it seemed they were stillpeting. They were determined not to sleep, and vowed to achieve the feat of staying up all night. Lu Shi asked, Wheres Chu Yu? Lu-Shen, you got up so early? Dream-Ge yawned, his eyes couldnt be opened and his voice was hoarse. Chu Yu and ss Rep went out, saying that they were going to the back of the mountain to find some wild matsutake and would return to stew soup. Study Com, you went the wrong way again, youre a midner, midne, dont blindly run into the topneThey probs ying on the game console. Rain water flowed down the ss curtain wall, blurring the mountain scenery. Lu Shi walked to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and pulled out a bottle of mineral water from it. He lowered his eyelids and unscrewed the light blue bottle cap with his fingers, carrying two points of cold and impatience between his brows. The moment he unscrewed the mineral water bottle, Lu Shis heart abruptly tightened. The light blue stic cap broke off from his fingertips andnded on the marble floor. It bounced and made a few consecutive ta noises. The next second, a loud boom exploded in the mountain forest, causing even the ss windows to tremble. The author has something to say: Heres a heart-shaped ghost exorcising talisman~ michu!Were finally back on track QAQ :''(No SS today. Although Bubbles and I have somements in the docs, Im rushing two essays to be passed at 11:59 today which is less than two hours from now. Ha ha Im doomed Chapter 44.1 – I promised you Chapter 44.1 ¨C I promised you
44th -I promised you
Chu Yu propped his hand on the cold rock wall of the cave, walked back cautiously, and urged, Rep, Rep, quick quick quick, make a sound, itll be good for me to hear some noises to determine your position. There wasnt a trace of light around and Chu Yu felt a little scared Will I bump into a fucking ghost in the next second? School Flower, Im here. Fuck! What did I step on? Fuck! School Flower, you stepped on my calf! Your level of sound localization isnt so good! Ah? This is your calf? I thought I stepped on something else, scared me to death. Chu Yu breathed a sigh of relief, fumbled around, and sat down against the rock wall. I went to the entrance of the cave to take a look just now and it was tightly blocked. We definitely wont be able to push it open with only the two of us. Regarding the situation just now, Zhang Yueshan still had lingering fears. He stumbled on his words, Earlier did we encounter a mountainndslide? Speaking out loud thest two words, Zhang Yueshans heart was still beating fiercely. Hed only seenndslides in books and videos before, but seeing it this time with his own eyes made him realize how horrible it truly was. Looking back now, Zhang Yueshan felt that he was merely a millimeter away from his death moments ago. It should be andslide. The rolling rocks and soil blocked the cave entrance in one go. We definitely cant get out with just the two of us, unless we suddenly awaken some power, gain super-strength, or are able to attract thunder and lightning so we could st the caves mouth open. After finishing his feigned rxed speech, Chu Yu opened his mouth. Unable to utter a sound, he simply went quiet again. Thinking of the scene earlier when countless gravel and soil came tumbling down like a waterfall from above, Chu Yu couldnt help but once again look in the direction of the cave entrance. Neither of them spoke. Sorry. Hearing Zhang Yueshan apologize, Chu Yu was puzzled. Why suddenly say sorry to me? I shouldnt have dragged you out to find some wild matsutake when it was raining heavily. Zhang Yueshan wiped his face. If it werent- if it werent for me insisting on searching for wild matsutake, you wouldnt havee out with me. If we hadnte out, we wouldnt have run into andslide at all, and then we wouldnt be trapped in this cave, unable to leave With limited vision, hearing would be sensitive, therefore Chu Yu could hear Zhang Yueshans voice shaking. This wont do. ss Rep, even if what you say makes sense, you cant think that way. Your motive was good from the start, foraging wild matsutake then returning to make soup so everyone could try it together. Besides, whats with that only if nonsense, how could anyone know that thered be an ident the first thing they went out tomorrow? One cant really tell when ites to idents and whatnot. I could be walking on the street and a flower pot could smash my brain into blooming outta my head, am I right? Youre not a god. Simrly, you had no idea thered be a suddenndslide prior to going out. Chu Yu, dontfort me. Zhang Yueshan smiled bitterly as he spoke faster and faster, If it werent for me if it werent for me running up the mountain on a rainy day on a whim; no, if it wasnt for me setting up the celebration party in this vi, thered be no such thing taking ce. Basically ss Rep. Chu Yu interrupted Zhang Yueshan. The rxed tone hed deliberately assumed vanished, Chu Yus voice was very soft yet also very serious. ss Rep, with our current situation, youre afraid, and I too am afraid. But is being afraid useful right now? Its useless. You me yourself over and over again, but its of no help apart from aggravating your fear and negative emotions. Plus, talking so much even wastes oxygen. Zhang Yueshan fell silent. Chu Yu clenched his fists, hiding his trembling fingertips into the palm of his hands. He even purposely pinched his palms with his nails, using the tingling pain to try calming his voice. First things first, my phone is missing, its probably buried. How about yours? Mines also missing. Then second thing, are you hurt? No. Zhang Yueshan took a deep breath. The rain was too heavy, didnt we just stand at the entrance of the cave to take shelter from it? The surroundings began to shake and there was a sound nearing. At that time, you pulled me and we ran a few steps into the cave together, then we fell. I should only have some injuries on my lower back which was scratched by a sharp stone on the ground. Theres no bleeding at the moment and it doesnt hurt. Thats good. But back then we fell down because it was shaking too hard, I couldnt stand firmly, and when I fell I twisted my ankle. Zhang Yueshan had always thought that Chu Yu was a little delicate. He didnt expect that Chu Yu could hide any indication that he had a painfully sprained ankle. He anxiously asked, Is it serious? It hurts, but the bones should be fine. Chu Yu was usually very afraid of pain, but at present, spraining an ankle and the apanying pain was basically nothing. Chu Yu continued questioning, What are you carrying on your body? Influenced by Chu Yus attitude and emotions, Zhang Yueshan also gradually calmed down. He enumerated one by one. I carried a bag when we went out, but theres only two bottles of mineral water, a bottle of fruit juice, a packet of biscuits, and two choctes in it. Oh right, theres also a rechargeable small shlight. This is my school bag. Before the monthly exams, the lights in the dormitory would shut off at night so Id use a shlight to read. As a result, this has always been stuffed into my bag and never taken out. The two took out the shlight first. The moment the switch was turned on, there was finally no longer just darkness before them. With the light, they could clearly see each others faces. Chu Yu smiled, Zhang Yueshan was startled, but also smiled. With the shlight shining, Chu Yu looked down at his sprained ankle. Its swollen a bit badly but its not serious. It wont be disabled. Touching the white stic switch, Chu Yu asked, ss Rep, how long can your shlightst? Zhang Yueshan recalled. When I bought it, it was written on the package that the strong light couldst for seven hours and the night light for fifty hours. Fifty hours? Awesome! I like this shlight. Quick quick quick, lets turn off the strong light and turn on the night light instead! Okay! The night light was a small bulb attached to the tail of the shlight and covered with a blue stic cover. The light wasnt strong, but at least there was light. Both of them heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Yu also enumerated and stated, I dont have a lot of things on my body. There are a few fruit candies in my pocket, and three packets of biscuits, all handed to me by Dream-Ge yesterday, which I didnt eat and left in the bag. He counted with his fingers. Two bottles of 550 mL mineral water, one bottle of 300 mL juice, four packets of biscuits, two choctes, six fruit candies, and a shlight. We have to rely on these and persist until someonees to rescue us. Zhang Yueshan said no more demoralizing words. We definitely can. Mm, yeah, we definitely can. Chu Yu sat cross-legged on the ground, hand guarding his injured ankle while looking towards the depths of the cave. ss Rep, say should we walk further inside and assess the situation? Chu Yu added, The protagonists inics aremonly trapped in caves and will all find mechas, magic swords, or gates to another world inside the deepest part of the cave. Zhang Yueshan also stared at the pitch-ck depths of the cave. The protagonists of martial arts novels will find peerless secret books on martial arts. Chu Yu questioned, Go or not? Go, were just sitting anyway. Zhang Yueshan still remembered Chu Yus sprained foot. Why dont I go and see while you, School Flower, wait for me here? No. Chu Yu stood up with the help of the rock wall. Theres just the two of us, lets go together. Well cooperate somehow. Another reason I cant mention is that I heard two ghost storiesst night, Im scared! Zhang Yueshan supported Chu Yu while holding a shlight in his other hand and carefully walked deeper into the cave. However, they had yet to walk far when they met a dead end. Chu Yu sighed. Sure enough, were both mortals. Theres no magic circle leading to another world, and no martial arts secret book. The two walked back. After two steps, Chu Yu suddenly stopped and inclined his head to ask Zhang Yueshan, ss Rep, do you feel anything? What? Zhang Yueshan carefully felt around and suddenly caught on. Theres wind! Yeah, I also feel like its windy. The two of themy on the rock wall for a long time before they felt a hint of a different air current from a big stone. Zhang Yueshan was pleasantly surprised. Although this stone is too thick for us to push away, if theres wind, no matter where it blows, well never suffocate to death due tock of oxygen! Correct. The two returned to the ce not far from the caves entrance and sat there again. It was quiet inside the cave, even ones heartbeat could be heard. After sitting for a while, Zhang Yueshan, who was staring at the faint light of the shlight, asked, School Flower, how long do you think itll take for people outside to discover that were in danger? No one knows where we went, which direction we were headed, or which way we took. Soon. Lu Shi will figure it out. Because of the blood-sucking event after Lu Shis 3,000-meter run, Chu Yus blood meal time had been adjusted to this morning. If Lu Shi couldnt wait for him toe back before noon, hed definitely know that he hadnt returned. Yes, Lu-Shen will definitely figure it out, definitely will. Zhang Yueshan didnt question this inexplicable sentence, but rather firmly believed it. People always subconsciously grabbed onto that little hope. staff shenanigans No icing today, just the bread. Behold everybody, the raw count of this chapter. Therefore, youll be seeing three parts in total. Chapter 44.2 – I promised you Chapter 44.2 ¨C I promised you
44th -I promised you
Under the illumination of the shlights night light, they could see the stones on the ground. Zhang Yueshan pinched a few of them in his hand and moved his fingers like he was ying with a Rubiks Cube to relieve his anxiety. School Flower, why arent you afraid? I wont hide it from you, Im really very scared. While telling myself to be calm, I cant help but be frightened. Im only 17 years old. I havent even taken the college entrance exam, nor have I seen my parents faces. Will I just right here? Thinking this way, I just cant calm down. Chu Yu thought for a while. Its probably because Im not afraid of death. He easily uttered the word death. Chu Yu also stared at the little light of the night light. His mother had already given up on him and was usually upied with work. If he really couldnt return this time, Shi Yaling might still feel sad, but she was never a person whod let her emotions get the best of her, so shed soon be back to work. His brother and sister would definitely cry. However, theyd soon fall in love, get married, have children, and have their own career, family, and future. Time would easily whittle away the grief. Lu Shi Lu Shi. Chu Yus heart seemed as if it was gripped tightly, a little ufortable. If he died, what would happen to Lu Shi? That day in the ssroom, Lu Shi had said that if hed only live for a few years, then Chu Yu would be given a few years of his blood. Whereas if he lived for hundreds of years, then until death, his blood was Chu Yus. Or, the two of them could simply die together. That way, after Lu Shi died, he wouldnt go around drinking other peoples blood. Chu Yu thought, then what about me. If I die before you, would you let others suck your blood? No, it was unlikely. After all, in this world, it was estimated that there was no second little monster who consumed blood like him. He didnt want to have other people drinking Lu Shis blood. Didnt want it one bit. Darkness seemed capable of nibbling away all bright emotions. Chu Yu was leaning on the mmy rock wall, thinking that it didnt matter if he suddenly died here, he was a blood-sucking monster anyway. Cant. Chu Yu shook his head and shouted stop at himself in his heart. Cant have such thoughts. It wasnt known how long it took, but suddenly there was an unbearable dry itching and slight pain in his throat. When the familiar heat surged from every blood vessel, Chu Yu realized he was thirsty for blood again. Since having Lu Shis blood, Chu Yu hadnt experienced this unrelievable feeling of hunger for a long time. Every nerve seemed to be roasting on fire. The blood vessels in his temples drew taut and throbbed, giving the illusion that theyd burst in the next moment. Chu Yu shifted his position and stered his hot palms on the rock wall. ss Rep, Ill sleep for a while. Im a little sleepy. Zhang Yueshan, who was lost in thought, nodded when he heard his words. Okay, you go to sleep. He said he was going to sleep, but Chu Yu didnt fall asleep much. His consciousness floated back and forth between sleep and wakefulness. Lu Shis tranquil sleeping face sunken in a white pillow when hed woken up this morning involuntarily emerged in his mind. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a dark cave where arge group of ck bats was suddenly flying out with their pping wings. In a trance, there was light at the entrance of the cave. Chu Yu muttered, Someone came to save us? School Flower, are you awake? Hearing Zhang Yueshans voice, Chu Yu slowly sobered up and realized that he was dreaming, or hallucinating just now. He rubbed his eyes. En, I woke up. The shlight was ced on the ground, akin to a small lighthouse in the dark. Zhang Yueshan was worried. School Flower, are you ill? I heard you breathing heavily and thought that you had a fever, but I touched your forehead and it seems that you dont. The temperature was normal. Chu Yu shook his head. I dont have a fever. His throat was a bit hoarse. At this time, Chu Yu smelled a faint bitter odor. After a while, Chu Yu remembered that there was a wound on Zhang Yueshans lower back, so it should be the smell of his blood. He wasnt hungry previously and didnt notice it. But now that he was, he was instinctively sensitive to the smell of blood. By the way, I found a good method! Zhang Yueshan said excitedly, Isnt there a battery indicator on my shlight? There are five bars in total. The night light can stay on for fifty hours, that is to say, every time an indicator light dies out, about ten hours have passed! Chu Yu smiled and replied, Hmm, right, this way we can know the time. When the second indicator light diminished, Chu Yus reaction had already begun to get sluggish. His heartbeat mmed against his eardrums and his brain was muddled. He repeatedly pressed his hot palm and the back of his hand against the cold rock wall alternately. Hearing a small sound, Chu Yu smiled and said, ss Rep, your stomach is calling. He then pointed to the biscuits. Would you like to eat some first? The hungry Zhang Yueshan tossed and turned but couldnt sleep. Unexpectedly, Chu Yu had heard the sound of his stomach grumbling. He was indeed quite hungry, but he also knew that they only had this little food in total. Chu Yu knew what he was thinking. Its okay, we have four packs of biscuits. Open one pack and eat, and drink a little water as well. Then quickly sleep and have a good rest. After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yueshan didnt object again. He opened a packet of biscuits, took out two pieces, and quickly put them in his mouth. He poured a bit of water into his mouth as he swallowed the food. The feeling of hunger in his stomach was only half gone. Zhang Yueshan fell asleep. Chu Yu stretched out his hand, took out the remaining piece of biscuit from the wrapping paper and hid it in his pocket, pretending that hed eaten a biscuit too. At the vi. Seeing Fang Ziqiing in, Dream-Ge stood up abruptly and hurriedly asked, How is it? Did anyone find them? Still the same, no progress. Fang Ziqi poured hot water to reduce the moist and cold water vapor on his body. The search and rescue team is already in ce, but the most troublesome thing is that we cant confirm School Flower and Zhang Yueshans exact location. He gestured the numbers with his fingers. This time, the Qingming Mountainndslide has copsed in three ces, one in the south and two north of us. People went to these three locations and are looking everywhere. But, theres no definite aim for digging, thus theres no efficiency. Not to mention its a waste of rescue time. Dream-Ge basically didnt sleep, so there was ayer of greenish ck beneath his eyes. He patted his forehead and thought hard. When ss Rep took School Flower out of the vi, I asked where they were going to find Matsutakes. ss Rep answered that theyll leave it to luck. Several people had been recalling the scenes before Zhang Yueshan and Chu Yu had left countless times, but they hadnt remembered any useful information. Dream-Gey on the table, saying the words hed said an unknown number of times, If only I had persuaded them to stay when they were about to leave. Li Hua patted Dream-Ge on the shoulder and said nothing. Fang Ziqi put down the cup and suddenly remembered. By the way, wheres Lu-Shen? Li Hua shook his head. I dont know, Lu-Shen went outst night and hasnt returned until now. He still clearly remembered how Lu Shis face had suddenly paled when he learned that contact with Chu Yu had been lost and it was unknown whether hed met with disaster. At that moment, hed worried if Lu Shi could stand stably. Dream-Ges eyes were red. He wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand and spoke in a low muffled voice, We were obviously still telling ghost stories the night before, why did this happen all of a sudden? School Flower and ss Rep are so good, surely they wont get into trouble, right? Li Hua turned his face away, his eyes flushing badly. Outside the vi, Shi Yaling, Chu Xi, and Chu Xuan were all there, listening to the analysis of experts from the search and rescue team. ording to several students, they left the door between 7:30 and 8:00 in the morning Based on their walking speed, here to here, is the farthest range they can go. But it doesnt rule out the possibility that they were washed down by the mudslide and buried. Also Chu Xis assistant hurried over and leaned to Chu Xis ear. Young Master Yus ssmate is looking for you! Chu Xi wanted to wait a while before going, but when it reached her lips it changed to, Mom, Brother, you guys listen first. Chu Xi walked to the vis yard. A boy of 16 or 17 was standing on thewn. His whole body was soaked with rain and because his clothes were sticking to his skin, his figure appeared thin. His attire was a bit dirty, probably due to walking through the woods for a long time, and several holes were cut into them. There were also blood marks scratched by branches and vines on the back of his hands. His back was ramrod straight, but it seemed to be held up by a breath. When that breath dispersed, the boy would no longer be able to stand. Hearing footsteps approaching, Lu Shi turned around and looked at Chu Xi. Chu Xi met Lu Shis dark ck eyes and felt that there wasnt the least bit of vitality in them, causing a chill to suddenly rise from the bottom of ones heart. Sheposed herself and said, I am Chu Yus sister. Were you looking for me because you have any clues? His clean-cut hair: lit. fragmented/broken down hair. Idk what haircut that is -> I think it can be split or whatever at the front, as long as the sides are cut 2-3 inches high from the ear to the back. was drenched by the rain and stuck to his forehead. Lu Shis voice was very hoarse. Bring a few specialists and follow me, I found where Chu Yu is. Chapter 44.3 – I promised you Chapter 44.3 ¨C I promised you
44th -I promised you
A group of people walked through the mountain forest. It hadnt been opened for development and had no roads, so it all depended on the people passing through the lush vegetation. Chu Xi followed behind Lu Shi and saw that on the back of his hand, which hung down beside his body, a wound was drawn by nt thorns and blood overflowed and dripped from it. Lu Shi didnt seem to feel any pain, and he didnt react at all. She wanted to remind him so she opened her mouth, but then simply let it go. The mountain forest had the same scenery on all sides, therefore it was impossible to distinguish the direction at all. Chu Xi had been having doubts in her heart. How did you determine Chu Yus position? Did he tell you anything before he left? Intuition; I can sense his position. His tone of speech was extremely firm, but Lu Shi wasnt actuallypletely sure. At the moment of thendslide, Lu Shis heart had tightened. After that, he had walked through the mountain forest alone for who knows how long, and vaguely realized that there truly might be some kind of special and secret connection between him and Chu Yu. Before Chu Xi could question him, Lu Shi looked back. 85% chance. Chu Xi took a deep breath and questioned in a heavy voice, Are you sure? Sure. Chu Xi decided to gamble once and trusted him. When it came to Chu Yu, she wasnt willing to give up any bit of hope. Stopping at a ce that wasnt any special, Lu Shi closed his eyes, then opened them and stated, Its here. With the ce under my feet as the midpoint, its within a radius of 50 meters, including the mountain wall. He looked straight at Chu Xi. Trust me. Chu Xi squeezed her phone and stared fixedly at Lu Shi. Okay, I believe you. Half an hour was obviously very short, but every second seemed to be stretched infinitely long; it was as if the second hand of a clock was moving beside the ears, producing a tick sound. Until the detection specialist excitedly called, Found it! The students are inside the mountain and they should still be alive. There was a bang. The gears meshed and the hour and minute hand then started to move normally. Lu Shi subconsciously supported himself on the coarse tree trunk, barely standing firm. Still alive. Chu Yu is still alive. Hes still alive. With his head lowered, a slight smile revealed itself on the corner of Lu Shis lips. Inside the cave, a loud noise suddenly exploded near Chu Yus ear. He raised his heavy eyelids with difficulty and found that Zhang Yueshan had stood up. Zhang Yueshan walked a few steps in ce, listening carefully with his ears perked to the side, but the surroundings had returned to quiet. School Flower, did you hear that sound just now? Was it just my imagination? No, Chu Yu didnt have much strength, I heard it too, its not an illusion. Zhang Yueshan sat down again, wanting to both cry andugh, he pressed a hand to his forehead. Yeah, someone mustvee to rescue us. Chu Yu wrinkled his nose and asked, ss Rep, are you injured again? The faint bitterness in the air was a bit distinct. Lured by the scent of blood, Chu Yus stomach cramped and ached. The dry itchy pain in his throat became more obvious. So thirsty, I really want blood Its nothing. While you were sleeping just now, I stood up to move around. I didnt expect the ground to be so slippery and fell. My palm was pressed onto a stone and its bleeding a lot. Zhang Yueshan showed the wound on the palm of his hand. Wait until we get out, Ill get it bandaged well. Its just that it makes the cave stuffy and reek of blood. After chatting for several sentences, Zhang Yueshan looked at the shlight and frowned. School Flower, dont you think the night light doesnt seem as bright as it was in the beginning? Chu Yu tried hard to see with his blurring vision. It seems like that, a little bit. As he was talking, the night light gradually dimmed and was extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye. My grass, what about the fifty hours of light? Why did the battery run out so quickly? They were in a cave and had no concept of time, but the fifty hours were definitely still not up. Chu Yu covered his stomach with his hand and said with a smile, ss Rep, dont be angry, save your energy. Ill listen to you. Dejected, Zhang Yueshan groped around and sat down on the ground. After a while of silence, he began to recite ssical Chinese prose. As Chu Yu listened, it didnt take long before he dazedly fell asleep again. It wasnt known how long it took when Chu Yu woke up again. He was urged awake by Zhang Yueshan. He could perceive that Zhang Yueshans hand was just above the tip of his nose. The other was bending his fingers and probing his breath. The blood from the wound on his palm was overflowing with a faint bitter taste. Chu Yu swallowed instinctively. Blood. No, cant. Chu Yu restrained his instinct. ss Rep. Dafuq! Zhang Yueshan subconsciously withdrew his hand and took a half step back. I was scared to death. I thought you passed out. I couldnt wake you up no matter how I called. No, Im just really hungry so Im sleeping a bit deeply. Chu Yu wanted to divert his attention and suggested, Lets have a chat. Its dark and theres no light, its scary. OK! Zhang Yueshan started, I solved a question a few days ago He talked about everything, questions he didnt know how to do, ying basketball with Dream-Ge, his deskmate from the third grade of elementary, and games he liked to y before. Chu Yu would respond from time to time. Suddenly, he heard Zhang Yueshan ask, School Flower, do you have someone you like? Chu Yu didnt react for a while. Someone I like? Zhang Yueshan was a little shy. Actually I have someone I like. Ive liked them for a long time, but didnt dare confess. Im quite envious seeing Dream-Ge go jogging with the girl he likes every day. Chu Yu inquired, Who do you like? You dont know her, but shes a girl from the ss next door. Her skins very white, with neat bangs, big eyes, and a small face probably the size of my palm. She carries a pink school bag with a small bunny hanging on the zipper, which is very cute. Then why dont you confess? Im afraid of interfering with her studies. Zhang Yueshan was even more embarrassed. Plus, what if she doesnt like me? If I hide it and dont say anything, I can still secretly look at her. School Flower, Im speaking as a brother. If we get free, you must help me keep it a secret and absolutely not tell her. Zhang Yueshan paused. If we cant get out, then now that Ive told you this, Im not the only one who knows this secret love in this whole world. Chu Yuforted, Mm, I already know that you like her. Good. Zhang Yueshan asked again, Then what about you, School Flower, do you have a girl you like? Me? Chu Yu thought about it carefully. I dont have a girl I like. Thats right, your requirement is that they have to look better than you. I guess in our school, only Lu-Shen can reach that standard. Haha, School Flower, youll die alone like this! Lu Shis face shed before Chu Yus eyes. A sour and astringent taste suddenly welled up in his heart. Lu Shi, Lu Shi, Lu Shi. Chu Yu discovered that he missed him a little bit. In the following period of time, Chu Yu was muddleheaded. The high fever surging throughout his body made him too weary to respond. His limbs lost strength and his chest seemed as if it was being squeezed. Just breathing exhausted all of his strength, and his consciousness became even more blurred to the point that he couldnt even tell whether he was in reality or a dream. Until Zhang Yueshan dragged him to retreat into the depths of the cave. After a deep boom, arge swath of light poured in and prated the darkness. Zhang Yueshan called him, School Flower, its not imagination nor a dream, someone hase to save us, were saved, were saved As he spoke, he directly cried. Chu Yu slowly opened his eyes. The light stung his eyes painfully. Chu Yu vaguely saw a figure approaching him. Soon, he was tightly held in an embrace. It was a very familiar scent. Chu Yu leaned his head on Lu Shis shoulder, with his eyes half closed and thoughts unclear. He subconsciously mumbled, Lu Shi. Hm, Im here. His whole body unconsciously rxed. Chu Yu remembered something and wanted to speak into Lu Shis ear. Lu Shi sensed his intention and leaned closer. What do you want to say? Then he heard it as Chu Yus lips pressed against his ear, with his hoarse voice, he weakly uttered, Lu Shi, I didnt suck anybodys blood. I promised you that Id only suck your blood. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of sweet wild fruits from the mountains~ I, thick and longChapter 44 personification., try to make up the number of words that had broken the day before yesterday me and bubbles shenanigans (for now) Chapter 45: Don’t do this again Chapter 45: Don¡¯t do this again
45th -Dont do this again
I did not expect that liiiiittle bit of waiting to be three days teheeWere busy ah! Sorry everyone~~~ TT Chu Yu could faintly hear the noise around him. Someone was cheering, some were talking loudly, and there was the sound of wheels rolling over gravel. Everything seemed to be very close to him, but also very far away. His eyelids were too heavy to lift while his limbs had lost strength. If not being supported by someone, he probably wouldnt be able to stand firmly. There was a familiar female voice calling the doctor. Chu Yus brain was like a rusty clock as it turned slowly for ten seconds before realizing that the one speaking was his sister. She was usually vigorous and resolute, but now she was in a helter-skelter, even with a hint of crying. Xiao Yus okay, youve alreadye out. The doctor wille over immediately, dont be afraid, itll be okay Chu Yu moved his lips, subconsciously wanting to answer. Jie, dont cry, your eyes will swell if you cry too much and it wont look good. But when he discerned the meaning of the words that passed through his ears, the string that had always been taut in Chu Yus heart abruptly trembled. He unconsciously clutched Lu Shis clothes. Lu Shi Lu Shi, dont need a doctor He thought he was speaking very loudly, but in fact, he spoke as soft as a mosquito. Perceiving Chu Yus subtle movement, Lu Shi held the uneasy person firmly in his arms and questioned, What? Chu Yu closed his eyes and leaned on Lu Shis shoulder. The exposed half of his face was pale, his lips hadpletely lost blood, and his eyebrows were knitted. Chu Xi wiped her tears with her fingers and asked anxiously, Xiao Yu, what do you want to say? Chu Yus lips moved again, but he couldnt make a sound. Lu Shi lowered his eyes and suddenly spoke, Chu Yu said that hes not going to the hospital. After these words came out, Chu Xi saw Chu Yus frowning eyebrows rx. She promptly calmed down. Okay, Ill listen to you. If you dont want to go, we wont go to the hospital. Chu Yu felt that his consciousness seemed to be floating on a surface of water, drifting up and down, half-confused and half-awake. Leaning on Lu Shis shoulder, he rubbed against it lightly. This was a person who knew his secrets and understood his fears. One whod protect him. The experts and people in charge of the rescue team came over and Chu Xi and Chu Xuan went to thank them. Lu Shi noticed Chu Yus lips instinctively rub against the position of his cor, so he whispered, Be good, theres too many people, lets wait. Ill allow you to suck: (xi) to breathe, to suck in, to absorb, to inhale. The author always uses this word when Chu Yu feeds on Lu Shis blood, in fact, my editor and pr are just helping me trante it sometimes to drink, consume, etc. in the right ces. soon. When Chu Yu regained consciousness, he moved his fingers subconsciously. The ce where hey was soft and warm, with light blue curtains and white chandeliers as far as he could see. Quite familiar. He heard the family doctor tell Chu Xuan and Chu Xi to go outside and then a click; the door was closed and the room became quiet. Lu Shi walked to the side of the bed. He stooped down and leaned close as he said, Awake? All of a sudden, his neck was softly circled by Chu Yusboriously lifted arms. Lu Shi didnt break away, but instead followed along with the force, and delivered his shoulder to Chu Yus mouth. Chu Yu bit the cor with his teeth to loosen it a little, and licked the cold skin with the tip of his tongue. Lu Shi rxed, letting Chu Yu move. His voice was very gentle. Fiercely hungry? Mmh. Chu Yus nasally, sticky voice was extremely aggrieved. Very hungry. As he replied, he licked Lu Shis shoulder listlessly. Feeling itchy due to his cat-like movements, Lu Shi said hoarsely, But you dont even have the strength to bite me? Chu Yu really was drained of strength. He opened his mouth and tried to bite, but no blood was drawn. Loosening his bite, Chu Yu looked at Lu Shi, his light-colored eyes moistening. How pitiful. Lu Shi got up and rolled up his cuffs, revealing the cold-white skin of his wrist. He moved his wrist to Chu Yus lips. Try again? If you really cant bite it open, then Ill cut it so you can drink. Chu Yu didnt hear thetter half of the sentence quite clearly. He held Lu Shis wrist in his mouth and grinded his teeth for a while before finally breaking open a small wound. He sucked the blood that spilled over and swallowed it down his throat. Tasting this vor again, Chu Yus breath shook and his eyes were inexplicably a bit sour. Lu Shi sat on the edge of the bed, feeding Chu Yu with one hand, and gently touching his soft hair with the other. Why are you crying? His finger moved down and stopped at the end of Chu Yus eye. When he hooked it, there was a little wet mark on his fingertip. Putting the fingertip to his mouth and tasting the saltiness, Lu Shi asked, Was it scary inside? Chu Yu nodded lightly. At the beginning, he was afraid of ghosts, thenter he was thirsty for blood. It was too ufortable. He didnt have the mind to fear ghosts anymore and began worrying about whether hed die or be a ghost. Lu Shi asked again, Were you starving? Chu Yu nodded once more. Lu Shi leaned closer until he could see his silhouette in Chu Yus pupils, then he questioned, Did you also miss me? Was that why you were always on the verge of crying when you saw me? Chu Yu let out a very low umm. Lu Shi still heard it clearly. A cheerful chuckle sounded from his throat as his fingertips traced the shape of Chu Yus eyes, then he suddenly asked, Zhang Yueshans palm was injured and bleeding, and the cave reeked with his blood. You were hungry, yet you still didnt drink his blood? Chu Yu released Lu Shis wrist. Hed drank blood and now had a bit of strength to speak. Well, I promised you. Chu Yu knew that Lu Shi was close to being paranoid about him only consuming his blood. Subconsciously, he didnt want to make Lu Shi sad. Chu Yu. What? Dont do this again. Lu Shis thin eyelids drooped, masking all the emotions in his eyes. As if talking about something insignificant, his tone was t. Whats more important than whether youve sucked other peoples blood or not, is that you have to survive, understand? Chu Yus eyshes trembled slightly. He vaguely realized that there seemed to be something different. When Fang Ziqi, Dream-Ge, and Li Hua went to visit Zhang Yueshan, they cried there first. When they arrived at Chu Yus room, they shed yet another burst of tears. For the first time, these young students world drew so close to the line of life and death. Fang Ziqi stared at Chu Yus bandaged ankle, his eyes reddened and he was about to cry again. School Flower, is your foot still good? Can you walk on the ground in the future? Although it felt good to be cared about, Chu Yu couldnt help but joke first, Study Com, can you not stare at my feet with a Wah, this leg is already destroyed expression? Really, its just dislocated and sprained, theres no bone injury. I can get better soon and will be able to walk on foot. Fang Ziqi nodded. Really? Chu Yu nodded frantically. Really! My foot truly isnt crippled. When its healed, Ill do two hops for you to see. When Chu Yu and Fang Ziqi finished chatting, Li Hua pointed outside the window. Well have to go back to school with Old Ye in a while. School Flower, welle back as soon as youre better. Chu Yu knew that Li Hua and the others had stubbornly stayed on the mountain, waiting for news of him and Zhang Yueshan. Now that theyd been rescued, Li Hua and the rest had no reason to remain on the mountain anymore. Chu Yu nodded. Okay, you guys go back first, Ill probably return in two days. The 1.8-meter tall Dream-Ge cried more fiercely than anyone else, and was still choked up and couldnt speak till now. Chu Yu was moved but also wanted tough. Dream-Ge, remember to wash your face in a while, otherwise when you return to school and the little fairy youre chasing after sees it, your illustrious name will be ruined! After Li Hua and Dream-Ge dragged Fang Ziqi out of the room, Chu Xi opened the door and entered not a momentter. Shed tidied up her appearance and looked more energetic. Holding her cellphone, she said with a smile, The wound on your ss monitors hand is being treated in the other room. Theres a bit of an infection. The doctor dealt a cruel hand and made the boy howl in pain. She watched Chu Yu, who was lying on the bed, for a while before finally letting go of her tight nerves. Fortunately, youre fine. Chu Yu sold obedience: mai guai, its usually mai meng or sell meng. The author reced cute with well-behaved/obedient/clever.. Jie, Im very lucky. Wasnt it just andslide? Look, not a single hair of mine was hurt, so dont worry. Chu Xi red at Chu Yu. Just andslide? You actually talk so dexterously! After speaking, she stretched out her hand to pinch Chu Yus face. Chu Yus skin was white and delicate, with one pinch a reddish mark formed. He wailed loudly, You can pinch other ces, dont pinch my face! My face cant stand this torture! Let go, let go, Im going to be disfigured! Chu Xiughed in amusement. Howe youre in your teens and already so old, but one still cant touch your face? Chu Yu, who was massaging his cheeks, retorted, Then howe youve grown from your teens to your twenties, but the problem of liking to squeeze my face hasnt been corrected? Gathering the quilt once more as he sat up, Chu Yu was a bit more serious. Jie, if you have something to do with elder brother, go first. I still have my hands and feet so theres nothing wrong with me. I can even jump out of bed right now. All of you dont have to worry. Chu Xi shook her head. No, how can I leave now? Why cant you? Chu Yu reached out to push her forward. I was trapped inside for almost 60 hours. You were also dyed for 60 hours, what about the documents not yetpleted? The meetings that havent started? Or is our Chu family going bankrupt? Little viin, where did our family going bankrupte from? Dont want pocket money anymore? Chu Yu answered with a smile, Would I know how busy you and brother are? Pocket money is definitely needed, so hurry up and work hard to earn an allowance for your younger brother! Tsk, earning pocket money, this task is quite heavy. The things in Chu Xis hands had indeed been backlogged for a few days. Chu Yu hadnt been found then, so she had no thoughts of working. Touching Chu Yus forehead, she asked softly, Can I really? Yes, you all really dont need to worry about it. I remember both brother and you joined the board of directors to listen along when you were my age. I love to y so I cant help much, but I cant dy your time either. Chu Xi smiled while Chu Yu urged, Hurry, pull brother together and go. The sound of a cars engine came from downstairs, then farther and farther until it gradually disappeared. Chu Yu leaned on the pillow and gazed out the window, feeling that he was really sensible. Turning his head, he saw Lu Shi who was sitting on the bedside, using his cellphone to answer questions. Chu Yu instantly no longer intended to be sensible. He shifted over and covered the phones screen with his head then looked up at Lu Shi. Is the phone better looking than me? Lu Shi threw the phone away and asked him, Bored? Chu Yu nodded. Im bored. What do you want to do? Chu Yu didnt feel any guilt at all about disturbing Lu Shis studying as he enthusiastically suggested, Lets readics together! I brought up a lot ofic books this time from the detective series, they look great! Okay, Ill apany you. Lu Shi also sat on the bed. Hed just taken a bath, so there was a faint smell of shower gel on his body. The wound on the back of his hand had been rinsed with water and had turned white. In ordance with what Chu Yu said, Lu Shi picked one out of a stack ofic books, and the two leaned on the headboard to read it together. Chu Yu was very attentive and engrossed while reading theic. This friend B must be the murderer! He had a guilty expression and couldnt tell where he was around half past five, so questionable! Lu Shi, what do you think? Lu Shi replied, The man who came with him is the murderer. This person is guilty simply because when he went to the reading room at half past five, he identally saw his friend outside and not in the room, but he didnt dare say it. Chu Yu flipped a few more pages and found that it was exactly the same as what Lu Shi stated. Full of zest, he switched to anotheric book. After reading half of it, Chu Yu asked again, Then what about this case, whos the murderer? I think its the sister in the red dress! Turning to the next two pages, Chu Yus expression copsed. Ah, why is the sister in the red dress dead? She definitely isnt the murderer. Seeing his disappointed look, Lu Shi couldnt help butment, Half of the guess was right, theres progress. The murderer was her twin sister. In the upper right corner of page 4, and the lower left corner of page 12, the direction of the tattoo on the wrist of the woman in the red dress is different. Theyre two people. Chu Yu turned straight to the end and found that it was the same as Lu Shi said again! Fuck, this is the sense of reality of the so-called collision of IQ and logic. He questioned Lu Shi, Do you find it particrly boring reading detective stories? Yeah, I do. Chu Yu threw away theic book. After a while of silence. Actually I just dont dare to sleep. I know. Lu Shi gave a solution. Hug? Chu Yu disgustedly said, What hug this, hug that, so noisy. That was what he said, but his body still very honestly leaned in Lu Shis arms. After taking a deep breath, the reality that he hadnt died in the cave and had already been rescued dawned on Chu Yu. Dont turn off the lights. Okay, I wont. Chu Yu tried to close his eyes. After a while, he opened one eye to look at Lu Shi. Lu Shi smoothly patted his waist and asked, Cant sleep? I want to ask a question, after that Ill sleep. Ask. If, Chu Yu didnt dare look at Lu Shis eyes, staring at the bedsidemp instead, he continued with hesitation, I mean if, if I hadnt been saved this time and really died inside, would you let another little monster suck your blood? He didnt realize that when he uttered the word die, Lu Shis fingertips trembled slightly before quickly being held tightly in his palm again. Chu Yu. Hm? I wont. Chu Yu turned over, knelt down on the bed, and stubbornly stared into Lu Shis eyes to get to the bottom of the matter. Wont what? The corner of Lu Shis lips hooked up, and as Chu Yu wished, he said the whole thing, I wont let a second little monster suck my blood. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of dancing orchids~ muamua! Dictionary entry [Symbiotic Rtionship]: A rtionship in which two organisms live together, and if separated from each other, neither can survive. Chapter 46: If you like Chapter 46: If you like
46th -If you like
Chu Yu had a nightmare the night before, so when he got in the car heading down the mountain, he was sleepy and constantly dozing off. He stubbornly held up his consciousness and insisted on fully telling Lu Shi about the dream he hadst night. I dreamt that I was back inside that cave unable to get out, and ss Rep wasnt there. Then tss, there was a st of ck fog which came out of nowhere and countless ghosts popped out! Can you imagine, Lu Shi? They just started partying in the cave like no one else was present! Dancing and raving ghosts arent pleasant to the eyes at all! There were also drummers and a DJ a DJ with a broken neck and snapped off hands: Not sure if it was severed, or just broken. Ill just leave it to your imagination.. The scene was too spicy! So its not that you arent sleepy, but rather you dont dare sleep? Chu Yu wasnt angry with Lu Shi seeing through him and instead hummed as he nodded. I guess its like a sequ. I dont know if Rep also has it. I can ask him when we arrive at school. What sequ? Chu Yu summarized, The number one sequ is from the ghost stories; Ill truly never participate in any ghost story assembly ever again! The second is from nyctophobia, and the third is from my hallucinations in the cave. Id always felt that someone hade to rescue me, but when I awoke, Id find out that it was false. Now Im kind of Chu Yu himself didnt know how to describe it. Kind of, kind of always feeling as if Im dreaming right now, that the dream about still being trapped in a cave at night is the real one. Im probably a bit confused between reality and dreams. He dispiritedly leaned his head against the car window, his voice bing quieter. My brother got me in touch with a psychiatrist, but I dont want to see them. Dont they say that psychiatrists are very good at hypnosis? What if I identally reveal my little secret? I guess the doctor will think that Im a lunatic and delusional. When his blood-sucking problem first appeared, Chu Yu himself went through psychology books where there really were several psychological exnations for his blood-sucking behavior. Then dont go. Lu Shi stretched out his hand, seized Chu Yus neck into his embrace, and pressed the person onto his shoulder. Sleep. Wont sleep, definitely wont sleep. What would I do if I slept and dreamed of ugly ghosts partying in the cave? No, you wont dream about it. It was unknown if it was the effect of Lu Shis psychological remark, but when Chu Yu woke up from his sleep, he realized that he really didnt dream of anything. When the car stopped at the door of the dormitory, Chu Yu, who hopped out on one foot, was immediately surrounded in a circle. Dream-Ge pped Chu Yu on the shoulder. Youre finally back. When youre not in school, theres always this feeling ofck of scenery! Chu Yuughed. Dream-Ge, where did you go for a crash course on the 180 kinds of rainbow fart routines? Dream-Ge touched the back of his head. Ive always known how to do it okay! He coughed lightly twice. But, am I a little better at rainbow farts now? Ive always felt that I cant express myself well when chatting with others and girls. Online suggestions say to practice more in daily life. Chu Yu, who felt that there was indeed progress, was concerned about Dream-Ges love life. You havent caught her yet? How could it be so fast? She told me to study hard and not be distracted, which Ive been doing, but I still miss her. Emotional matters are really beyond my control. Zhang Yueshan didnt bother listening to Dream-Ges entangled thoughts of a young boy, and brought his bandaged hand closer for Chu Yu to see. Does it look like a ninjas? Handsome, right? Chu Yu stared at Zhang Yueshans hand, then at his own foot. He felt that Zhang Yueshans was indeed many times nicer than his own, so angry! Going upstairs, Chu Yu was nked by Dream-Ge and Li Hua on both sides, giving his feet no chances of touching the ground at all. When they arrived at his dorm room, Chu Yu flipped over a bunch of snacks and the group of boys made a racket. They only evacuated the ce when it got dark. In the evening, Zhu Zhifei also came running to knock on his door. When he saw Chu Yu, his eyes immediately turned red. Chu Yu pointed to his foot. Except for this sprained foot, I have no other injuries. My bodys fine. Zhu Zhifei sniffed and couldnt helpughing. I havent even asked yet, why did you rush to answer? I answered based on experience though? Chu Yu smiled with his eyes bent. He pretended to sigh, Ai, virtue has its rewards, I might be too kindhearted, God cant bear to ept me. Zhu Zhifei smiled and said, I have to add, fortune favors fools! Chu Yu threw the conveniently drawn tissue in his hand and scolded with a smile, How can a sick patient have a visitor like you? Im not the one who started it. Zhu Zhifei threw the tissue back and looked around as he walked inside. Wheres Lu-Ge? Your Lu-Ge went to eat and is helping me pack takeout along the way. Alright then, Ill return first. I was so busy with cram school all day long that I havent finished my homework yet. Zhu Zhifei was convinced that Chu Yu was okay, so with relief, he carefully closed the door before leaving. Everyone had left and Chu Yu was alone in the dorm room. He dazedly sat on the carpet for a while, propped himself to stand up, then hopped on one foot and turned on all the lights. When the whole dormitory was well-lit, he thought about it, and searched for a shlight that had never been used from a misceneous box and stuffed it into his school bag. After carrying the backpack and putting it aside, only then did Chu Yu sit down again, casually finding aic book to read. Later in the night, he responded to well wishes from all parties in the ss group, called Chu Xi and Chu Xuan to give a report on his situation, then listened to Aunt Lans chatter on call for half an hour. Chu Yu looked at the time and realized that it was almost 12 pm. Heid on the bed and prepared to sleep. But shortly after closing his eyes, he sat up again, brought his bag over, and ced it beside his pillow. After falling asleep in a trance, Chu Yu suddenly felt that the bed was violently shaking. There was still soil and rocks relentlessly falling down from the ceiling. He opened his eyes with a snap, subconsciously jumped out of bed, and soon came to his senses no, not real, it was an illusion. Under the bright light, Chu Yu leaned against the white wall and gulped. While examining his surroundings, Chu Yu was still short of breath and his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, he couldnt calm down. After fishing out his phone, Chu Yu subconsciously called Lu Shi with traces of fear in his voice that he hadnt noticed himself. Lu Shi, c-can youe over? Within two minutes, the lock sounded with movement as Lu Shi opened the door with a key and entered. Chu Yu was stuck standing against the wall, staring at him without moving an inch. Lu Shi didnt ask why the lights were on in the middle of the night, why he put his school bag beside the pillow, nor did he ask why he was standing barefoot by the wall instead of lying on his bed. He merely walked over andy down on Chu Yus bed. Come, sleep. The moment he saw Lu Shi, his heartbeat gradually stabilized. Chu Yuposed himself, jumped over on one foot, andy down on the bed again. Chu Yu tried to find something to say. Were you sleeping just now? No, I just took a shower and was doing a problem. Problem? Which subject? Physics. Oh. Chu Yus question and answer finished so he asked once more, Was the problem difficult? Not difficult. Chu Yu still wanted to ask, but Lu Shi raised his hand to cover his eyes. Time to sleep. Okay. Chu Yu stumbled as he whispered, Your hand can you not move it away? En. Hearing Lu Shis agreement, Chu Yu was anxious again. Do you think Im very bothersome today? He was a little afraid that Lu Shi would find him annoying. No. At this time, a phones vibration was heard. Chu Yu propped up half of his body with his hand, and stretched out his head to look for it. The phones on the desk, it should be yours. Should I get it for you? Lie down. Lu Shi got up, stepped on the carpet barefoot, and grabbed the phone. However, he never pressed the answer button. Chu Yu clutched the quilt. Seeing Lu Shis tense profile lines be tenser, he couldnt help but say, If you dont want to pick up the call, then just dont? Or how about I help you answer and say youre not here? No need. Lu Shi pressed answer and ced the receiver near his ear. They were close and the room was very quiet, so Chu Yu could vaguely hear a man talking. His voices tone wasnt very good, as if he was using Lu Shi of not answering the phone two days ago. Lu Shi wore loose ck sweatpants and a gray T-shirt. He was indolent, with his left hand in his pocket and his eyes down, his expression void of any hints of fluctuation. Are you listening? Only then did Lu Shi speak. Listening. There was silence over the receiver for a while before it changed to a womans voice. Seeing Chu Yus pricked ear with the word curiosity nearly written on his face, Lu Shi simply put it on speaker. Lu Shi, dont make trouble for your father. Because you didnt answer the phone these past two days, he was very worried about you. As soon as Chu Yu heard the voice, he knew that it was Lu Shis weird talking mother! He hugged the quilt while thinking that their logic was very strange. Where had Lu Shi made trouble with his dad earlier? Fang Weiyun continued, Last time you promised your father that you would definitely return for your grandpas birthday banquet. Your dad just wanted to ask when you will get home. Lu Shis tone was cold. Ill be there directly at the venue of the birthday banquet. Lu Shaochus words were full of anger. Are we asking for your life by telling you toe home? Arrive directly at the venue? You might as well not return at all! Lu Shis tone was devoid of waves. Really? It was obvious that he was just waiting for Lu Shaochu to agree, then he wouldnte back at all. Lu Shi! The angry and anxious Lu Shaochu was persuaded by Fang Weiyun with a few words before he barely suppressed his temper. Come to the event early. Youre the only grandson. The guests will all be there, and if you arent, how would that look? I know. Who do you think youre talking to with that tone? You Shaochu, dont be fierce with the child. Let me speak. Fang Weiyun grabbed the phone and exhorted him with a gentle voice, Lu Shi ah, dont argue with your dad. Youre alone outside and mother cant take care of you. You have to take good care of yourself, you know? The weathers cold so wear more clothes. Dont be like mother, ill in bed and unable to get up. If youre sick, mother will feel so distressed, alright? Chu Yu felt this aunt had started saying strange things again, trying hard to give Lu Shi eye dropsSecretly making mischief while reporting about a certain persons situation, or to tell wrongs and speak bad things about others.. He was a bit worried that Lu Shi would get angry or sad, but when he carefully observed his expression, he found that the corner of Lu Shis lips carried a ghost of a smile, and his eyes were entirely mockingly cold. His tone was indifferent. Are you done? Fang Weiyun was startled. Lu Shi, why are you talking to your mother like this? Are you in a bad mood? Have you been wronged outside? Chu Yu listened and watched from the side. He had the feeling that Lu Shi was passively watching a y with cold eyes. Before Lu Shaochu could speak, Lu Shi opened his mouth and said, Im going to sleep. After speaking, he directly hung up the phone. Throwing away the phone, Lu Shi asked Chu Yu, Was it interesting? Chu Yu nodded. Its very interesting. Your mother and her way of talking is still weird. Lu Shiy down again, pulled the quilt, and satisfied Chu Yus curiosity. Shes not my mother. As expected. Chu Yu nodded. Yeah, it did sound like that. Realizing that Lu Shi didnt want to talk anymore, Chu Yu didnt ask much. He quietly visualized a big drama in his head. He felt distressed for Lu Shi, whod been squeezed out by his stepmother both implicitly and explicitly, and ultimately had to run away from home and be pitifully self-reliant. What are you thinking? Chu Yu confessed, Thinking about your affairs. Lu Shi raised his hand to cover Chu Yus eyes. Dont think about it, go to sleep. Chu Yu obediently closed his eyes. Chu Yu was awakened. He felt fingertips touching his lips, which were somewhat itchy. The other party slowly slid along his lip line and finally stopped below his cupids bow, moved down an inch, and then the fingertips directly entered into his mouth. Then they pried open his teeth with a very light force that allowed no sign of refusal. Chu Yu was surprised but didnt dare open his eyes. He could feel Lu Shis fingertips touching his tongue, as if teasing it, pressing it up and down. Soon, it wasnt satisfied with simply teasing anymore and pressed the soft and slippery inner wall of his mouth. Chu Yu recalled the phone call Lu Shi had answered before going to bed and guessed in his heart that the current Lu Shis emotions were probably a little abnormal. He tried rxing as much as possible. He didnt struggle, but rather loosely held Lu Shis finger in his mouth, letting him do what he wanted. Until Lu Shi pinched his earlobe with the fingers of his other hand and huskily said beside his ear, Since youre awake, just bite down, then tell me if you like the taste of my blood. The author has something to say: Heres a heart-shaped raindrop that hit the ss as my love for you~ Xena: Im really sorry for updatingte two times in a row. I cant promise I wouldnt do it again, but Ill try not to. Im also considering transferring to a non-fixed schedule at least until I finish A filthy rich hamster in the apocalypse. Sorry again! Thank you for your patience! Chapter 47: Lu Shi, my hands are soft Chapter 47: Lu Shi, my hands are soft
47th -Lu Shi, my hands are soft
Chu Yu was actually very curious about why Lu Shi was so obsessed with the matters of blood. But if Lu Shi didnt mention it, he also wouldnt ask. After all, if it were him in his shoes, he also wouldnt want others forcefully cutting open his protective covering to explore his privacy and secrets, and then excitedly tell him, I know your secrets! He thought it was quite good the way it was right now. Opening his eyes, Chu Yu saw Lu Shi under the bright light with his elbows bent, resting his arm on the pillow and propping his face sideways while staring at him. The finger was tucked in his mouth, moving slowly and teasingly, but his eyes were akin to an ice field in the deep night, without a trace of light. Chu Yu thought that Lu Shis current state was probably very bad. Such a state reminded him of the time he first met Lu Shi. Hed always felt that Lu Shi had been carrying a gloom that couldnt be removed, like a ck cloud covering the sun. He wanted to speak, but he had a finger in his mouth. Chu Yu hesitated for a moment before slightly pushing Lu Shis finger out with his tongue, then he held the fingertip with his teeth and bit down gently. Only a little bit of the skin was torn open with blood oozing out. After tasting the familiar taste, Chu Yu restrained his instinct to suck and lifted his eyes to look at Lu Shi. But Lu Shi wasnt satisfied. Be good and bite it again, harder. He spoke with a soft, hoarse voice which teased his eardrums and made the soft itchy feeling spread all the way to the depths of his heart. Chu Yu felt that his spine was going soft. Heaving a sigh in his heart, Chu Yu added a bit more strength. After the blood burst out, he no longer suppressed his instincts and began greedily sucking the blood. Along with Chu Yus actions, fragments of starlight gradually appeared in Lu Shis eyes. He propped up his body halfway and took out his finger from Chu Yus mouth. Before the wound healed, a drop of blood overflowed from the tear and flowed down his fingertip, dripping onto Chu Yus lips. Based on the principle of not being wasteful, the tip of Chu Yus tongue licked the little bit of blood that dripped onto his lips into his mouth. Soon after, he discovered that Lu Shis eyes seemed to contain a trace of expectation? Alright. Chu Yu decided to cooperate. He put his hand on Lu Shis shoulder and directly pushed the person aside. Moving closer, he pulled the cor wider and bit the side of Lu Shis neck. Chuckles full of satisfaction and joy reverberated in Lu Shis throat. Drinking blood after blood, Chu Yuter loosened his bite, sat up, and wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. Seeing the deep smile on the corners of Lu Shis lips, he asked somewhat helplessly, Happy? Watching Lu Shizily lying on the bed, Chu Yu analyzed that he looked more satiated than he was. All the hatred and bitter torment in his heart were closed off in a box and locked. Lu Shi squinted under the light, gazing at Chu Yu as he replied, Mm, happy. Then thats good. Chu Yu yawned,y down again, and inquired, Then sleep? Hm. After closing his eyes for a second, he opened them again. Chu Yu questioned, Will you wake me up again? Wont. He kept his word and Chu Yu slept peacefully. When he arrived in the ssroom the next day, he was full of energy. His ssmates surrounded him and looked at his injured ankle. Chu Yu was happy as he epted well wishes from all sides. Just then, he heard Fang Ziqi yell from afar, School Flower, remember to hand in your homework! Chu Yu appeared shocked. Ive just been met with tribtion and my body received serious injuries, but I also have to hand in my homework? Fang Ziqi nodded. Yeah, no discussion, give it to me after you finish filling it up. Recalling something, Fang Ziqi added another sentence, Youre the only one in the ss who hasnt handed in their homework. Chu Yu was immediately discouraged. He turned around and said to the desk behind him, Ai, the loneliest sentence in this secr world is youre the only one left in the ss who hasnt handed in their homework. As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yu saw Yang Yuchane over and sit in Li Huas seat. She obviously had something to say. Chu Yu could roughly guess the content of the approaching conversation. Im here to apologize. Hearing this, Chu Yu shook his head. This really is nothing. I took the initiative to go out on a rainy day and encountered andslide. It was bad luck, a low-probability event. It wasnt an ident you caused, so you dont need to apologize. In fact, I should be apologizing. ss Rep and I being involved in this matter probably resulted in your business being cold for a while. Yang Yuchan didnt possess a coy temper. Listening to Chu Yu sincerely say this, she nodded. Alright. In any case, know that I apologize sincerely. It was something that urred on mynd after all, so Im responsible. As for my business, it isnt a matter of making more or less profit anymore, that basically wouldnt be able to earn me money in the future, so Ill just change to a profitable project! Chu Yu liked speaking with her very much. Well, I also have a lot of allowance. If there are any good profitable projects in the future, you can bring me along. This was intentional. Yang Yuchan sized up Chu Yu, who had the halo of the Chu Family Young Master on his head, before saying with a smile, No problem! As soon as the sportspetition was over, it was the start of preparations for the midterm exams. Although Zhang Yueshan, Li Hua, and the others had numerous assignments to finish and had the should I do it or not attitude, it was obvious that they were very serious. For example, they didnt have time to chat with Chu Yu after ss anymore. They were either reviewing questions or correcting answers. Chu Yu felt that life was indeed lonely as snowkes.1A very dramatic exnation from Baidu: Describes how beautiful and short-lived life is, like snowkes. No one can hold it in the palm of their hands to appreciate it carefully because it melts quickly. Life is so fast, before you could look back, youre already a hundred years old. This kind of feeling is even more so that no one understands it, and those who did understand have passed away, so you live full of loneliness, only waiting endlessly. Like snowkes, when the weather clears, it melts silently in the sun. No one was ying with him, and he was a bit tired of readingic books, so Chu Yu had to follow along and read books as well. But after opening a book, he wasnt even two pages in when his mood turned worse and worse, just like dark clouds that umted more and more before an afternoon thunderstorm. Why the hell did he have to read books? In order to get good grades? Then what? He uncontrobly thought of the scene where Shi Yaling stepped on her high heels as she turned to leave that small meeting room. Vexation surged in his heart and Chu Yu closed the book, pushing it away. Chu Yu wasnt in a good mood all day, and his bad attitude manifested very simply lying on the desk in a daze. Come evening self-study, Chu Yu got up, empty-handed, and waited for Lu Shi to return to the dormitory together. After they squeezed into the elevator heading downstairs, Chu Yu suddenly called out while walking under the streetmps, Lu Shi. Lu Shi lowered his head slightly and asked him, What? His eyebrows were originally exquisite, but now with his back facing the streetmps light, the lines of his facial features seemed to be meticulously traced stroke by stroke. Chu Yu appreciated it all with his two eyes as he replied, Lets not go back to the dormitory. Where do you want to go? Where do I want to go? Chu Yu thought about it before realizing that he didnt know where to go. He just felt terribly ufortable. The closer it was to the midterm exams, the more ufortable he got. He was feeling very apprehensive, or perhaps awfully resistant, and other emotions which he couldnt distinguish and felt disinclined to distinguish. I dont know either. Lu Shi inquired, Want me to take you to y? Mn. Chu Yu didnt bother thinking about it. Anything is okay. Just let him be distracted. Then lets go. Lu Shi took Chu Yu back to Qingchuan Road. Chu Yus ankle sprain wasnt serious, but he still hadnt fully recovered yet. He walked slowly and didnt dare use too much strength. The streetmps on both sides of Qingchuan Road were old, and five out of tenmps werent lit. Either the line had short-circuited, a hole had been smashed into the streetmps light bulb by a child with a rock, themp post was damaged, or the colorful wires were torn apart into disarray. Plus, there were potholes on the road. Chu Yu didnt want to sprain his foot again and walked carefully. Lu Shi halted. Chu Yu also stopped after him. Whats the matter? Standing in front of Chu Yu, Lu Shi answered, Come up, Ill carry you. Upon hearing this, Chu Yu didnt have the slightest intention to decline. Okay, okay! He nimbly leaned on Lu Shis back and embraced his neck. Lu Shis figure was slim, but strong and had good endurance. Chu Yu felt that while the other party effortlessly carried him on his back, even his breathing wasnt disordered. When he rubbed his face against Lu Shis ear, it felt quite cold. Chu Yu tilted his head and let out a warm breath toward Lu Shis ears. Ill warm you up! Lu Shis voice was light. Dont make trouble. Im not, Im serious about giving you a breath of warmth. Chu Yus yful heart was aroused and he breathed in Lu Shis ear again. Lu Shis mouth told him not to make trouble, yet he didnt avoid him even once. Faint sounds of fighting could be heard from an alley. Lu Shi was familiar with the road and avoided it by walking to the other side. Chu Yu was tired from ying. He felt that hed been breathing like Samoyed2Samoyed, the smiling sledge dogs, were bred for hard work in the worlds coldest locales. They are medium-sized herding dogs with thick, white, doubleyer coats. They are rted to theika, a spitz-type dog. It takes its name from the Samoyedic peoples of Siberia. These nomadic reindeer herders bred the fluffy white dogs to help with herding. , which was a hindrance to his image. He shut his mouth and peacefullyy on Lu Shis back, staring at the ovepping shadow of two people on the road. He stared for a while, but couldnt stay idle and went to bite the side of Lu Shis neck. He didnt use any force or bite down for real. Itchy. Lu Shi asked him, Want it? No, its just itchy teeth. Chu Yu inexplicably felt a little embarrassed and questioned, How much longer until we arrive? Very soon. After taking two turns, Lu Shi stopped in front of a roll-up door. The silver-white shutter door was a bit dirty, covered with messy spray painting with garish colors. Although what was painted couldnt be determined, it was still a bit nice. Sitting at the door was a tall and burly man. Wearing a flowered jacket, his exposed wrist was covered in cyan tattoos. The door that only allowed one person to enter and exit was tightly closed, it wasnt known what was inside. Lu Shi relied purely on brushing faceBrushing face could mean paying through facial recognition, so I guess this means Lu Shi is a frequent visitor here and has close contact with the owner so hes free toe and go.. The man saw Lu Shis appearance clearly, then looked at Chu Yu. Bringing friends to y? En, any vacancy? Yes, two halls are empty. Saying so, he got up and brought Lu Shi and Chu Yu in. When they entered the innermost part, Chu Yu was surprised. Unlike what he guessed, it turned out to be a shooting range withplete facilities! Moreover, after roughly looking around, one would know that it was very professional, unlike those random signs outside. The man who led the way said very few words. Perhaps it might be because Lu Shi often came so he had nothing to instruct. He closed the door and left. Chu Yu hopped on one foot while touching here and looking there. It was very novel. You used toe often? Mm, I used to. Lu Shi opened a box and selected guns. It was the boss who led the way just now. He used to be a professional shooter. Later, he partnered with a few shooting enthusiasts and opened this shop. That was the boss? Chu Yu recalled that the boss aura was indeed a bit fierce. It was said that he was engaged in professional shooting, but Chu Yu guessed it wasnt the type where he carried gunpowder fumes on his bodyA violent temper.. He was lost in thought as he pondered for a while. When he shifted his gaze, Chu Yu saw Lu Shi standing in front of a ck preparatory tform, casually hanging the noise-canceling headphones around his neck and putting the protective goggles on. The goggles had a silver frame that lined the contours of Lu Shis eyes. It looked so good to the point of being somewhat illegal. Lu Shi stood very straight, with his head hanging down slightly, exposing a curvature of his nape. He arranged his weapon skillfully. The ck gun and his cold white fingers were particrly eye-catching. His exquisite profile lines were set off by the dim lighting in the room, appearing cold and focused. Chu Yu took out his phone, held it up, and prepared to take a photo. Lu Shi didnt lift his head as he asked, Candid camera? Chu Yu appeared righteous and confident. It wasnt candid, I was tant. Lu Shi, who was filling the magazine with bullets, didnt continue to stop him. Hezily said, Up to you. After Chu Yu finished taking photos and put away his phone, Lu Shi went over and buckled the headphones onto his ears. Are the preparations done? Chu Yu was excited. Are you shooting that kind of motionless target for a while? Or a kind of more difficult, moving target? Not so confident in me? With nimble fingers, Lu Shi held the gun in his hand and turned it in a circle, asking Chu Yu, Which one would you like to see? He could choose? Chu Yu looked forward to it, answering, I want to see the handsome one! Okay. Two minutester, Lu Shi stood at the firing line. Something was thrown out from afar. Only a bang was heard, immediately followed by the sound of ss exploding. Chu Yu was shocked. What Lu Shi shot wasnt a human-shaped target, nor a moving target, but rather a beer bottle thrown by the machine! Holy, there was this kind of operation? The beer bottles were thrown out without any regr pattern, the intervals in between each were different, and they even went high and low. But when Lu Shi fired a shot, the beer bottle would always break in response. Chu Yu looked at the broken pieces of ss and then at the cold-faced Lu Shi. He felt the adrenaline bringing up the speed of his heartbeat. After a round, Lu Shi changed the magazine and handed the gun to Chu Yus hand. Come on. Chu Yu, whose hands had been itchy since earlier, nodded again and again. Yes! He stood at the firing line. Lu Shi stood obliquely behind him. Chu Yu felt Lu Shis hand pat his lower back. Stand straight. Then, the hand moved to his shoulder. Level shoulders. As he stood up properly as Lu Shi instructed, Chu Yu felt a bit hot. When Chu Yu raised the gun and straightened his arm, Lu Shi also stretched out his hand from beside him and touched his finger that was on the trigger. More forward, its not stable like this. The two peoples arms ovepped. Lu Shi had pitch-ck eyebrows and a sharp jawline, which produced a sense of a borderline between being a teenager and an adult. He looked straight ahead, but his lips were close to Chu Yus ears as he wondered in a low voice, Are you hot? Chu Yu was indeed hot. But the air conditioner in the room was obviously working. He found this activity a bit difficult. Lu Shi, my hands are soft. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of a bullet shell~ Putting up a small advertisement, a friends novel, modern campus danmei~ Kang Wanli knew that he was good-looking, but he never thought his face would be covered by it so strongly that hed be enthusiastically confessed to by a boy whom hed never met before. After encountering this sort of thing during summer vacation, Kang Wanli ushered in the new semester with a huge psychological shadow. In a blink of an eye, he discovered that this person attended the same school as him! Kang Wanlis worldview was shaken. It turned out that the most important thing wasnt whether you could go to Peking University or not. The important thing was: Boys must protect themselves! *** Hua Ming was a second-generation cker. The whole school knew he was handsome and rich, but little did they know that apart from being rich and handsome he was also sick. An idiot of a man prey to his nature, a Se! Vere! Leg! Con! Young Master Hua met an exceptional pair of beautiful legs during his summer vacation. He didnt see the face, but because his whole being was shocked, he had no appetite. Day and night he pondered upon it and his mood was at an all-time low for a long time. Afterwards, school started and there was a new transfer student who didnt know the situation. He saw him as extremely unpleasant to the eyes. As long as there was contact, there was bound to be friction. Young Master Hua was in an extremely bad mood and decided to teach him a lesson. On the day of the fight, the transfer student wore school shorts and came over aggressively. Hua Ming: This leg??? Who can fucking stand this?5There are two implications: one is in the face of huge gaps in power, such as in-game strength gaps, and the other is in front of huge temptations, such as the temptation ofrge-scale seductive fan service photos and sexy female anchors. (Its probs the second one just reced with legs) Heres the link to the novel the author is advertising. Ive looked on NU but it hasnt been tranted yet, you can ask it to be picked up anywhere~ http://.jjwxc/onebook.php?novelid=3929274 Chapter 48: I dare not Chapter 48: I dare not
48 -I dare not
Soft hands? Lu Shisst syble had a lilt as he leaned closer to Chu Yu. Covering Chu Yus index finger with his own, they were going to pull the trigger together. Arms ovepped, leaving no gaps. Lu Shi looked straight ahead while counting down beside Chu Yus ear. FiveFourThreeTwoOne Bang! The bullet hit the ss bottle thrown out by the machine, and the shattered ss exploded like crystals, sprinkling all over the floor. Lu Shi released his grip and took half a step to the side. Try again by yourself? Chu Yus mouth was dry, and since his cor looped his neck, even breathing was ufortable. He threw the gun back into Lu Shis hand. No more, I wont y anymore. Lu Shi took the gun. Really? Real In fact, Chu Yu still wanted to y, so he corrected himself after saying half the word, Not, really. After speaking, he reached out and grabbed the gun back from Lu Shis hand. Lu Shi didnt assist him with shooting again, and instead sat on the high stool next to him. The shooting hall was inly decorated, with cement walls, metal racks, and hangingmps that felt quite cold. Lu Shi sat on the high stool with his long legs casually propped on the ground, ying toss with the bullets in his hand, but his eyes were fixed on Chu Yu who was firing the gun. Chu Yu had a lot of fun, even though he could never hit a target, he was very happy. The door was knocked on lightly. Lu Shi turned his head and saw Wei Guanglei standing in the doorway. Lu-Ge! Lu Shi gestured, telling the person toe in. I was about to leave after finishing a fight when I heard the boss say you were here, so I came to have a look. When Wei Guanglei came here to y, his first shot was also taught by Lu Shi. There were few men who didnt love cars or guns. After touching once, theyd want to touch a second time. When Lu Shi started school, he became a regr visitor and got acquainted with the boss too. Sitting on a stool at the side, Wei Guanglei watched Chu Yu, who was wearing headphones and goggles, engrossed in pulling the trigger. He gave a tsk. Young masters uracy, hes almost the same as me before, aplete noob. Lu Shi raised his eyelids and looked at him. Your uracy isnt necessarily better now. Hahaha, Ive been practicing hard! Wei Guanglei examined Chu Yus back view. When Zhu Zhifei told me about the previousndslide, I broke out in a cold sweat on the spot. Regarding the young masters situation, he should be fine, right? Hm, its alright. Lu Shi didnt mention how every night, until now, Chu Yu had to turn on all the lights, his shlight-loaded bag must be ced on the bed, and that hed have nightmares in the middle of the night which would wake him up and result in sending Lu Shi a text. He had unlocked the door of the next dorm room with the key in hand several times at two or three in the morning to apany the other to sleep. The young master is a good person. Isnt it always shown in TV dramas that there will be a blessing afterwards if you escape a cmity? Wei Guanglei turned his gaze back to Lu Shi. I heard Aunt Jing talking about the midterm exams and giving Zhu Zhifei soup to replenish his brain. Are you guys having exams again? Hm, midterm exams. Then during this time, why are you still bringing the young master over to y? Hes unhappy. Whilst Lu Shi was talking to Wei Guanglei, his attention was still on Chu Yu. Seeing that his bullets were hitting more and more crookedly, he directly got up and stood beside Chu Yu. His hand looped over, patted Chu Yus waist, and corrected his gun holding posture. Chu Yu was already very used to Lu Shis touch, so he didnt evade even a tiny bit. Wei Guanglei originally wasnt paying attention to it, but his line of sight inadvertently passed by and he saw Lu Shi shift Chu Yus headphone and speak near his ear. Leaning very closely. Only after finally hitting a beer bottle did Chu Yu feel satisfied. The unhappiness in his heart was like fog; it cleanly dissipated once the sun appeared. Removing the headphones and goggles, Chu Yu was full of excitement. He saw Wei Guanglei when he turned and was surprised. Huh, Shitou? When did you arrive? Wei Guanglei raised his hand and waved, saying with a smile, Since earlier, you didnt hear anything because you were too focused. Chu Yu was all smiles and his light-colored eyes were akin to water ripples shone by light. Its so fun to hit beer bottles! Its just that because of my soft hands my fingers are shaking uncontrobly now, so I cant gather strength! Then would you like to recharge? Wei Guanglei said, A new barbecue stall opened on the street and within two days of opening, it robbed a lot of businesses. I ate there once the day before yesterday and it was really delicious. Want to go together? Lu Shi didnt answer, looking at Chu Yu. Chu Yu was eager to look for more random things to do at the moment, all in order to cover up everything concerning the exam on his mind, so he nodded. Yeah yeah yeah, lets go! That barbecue stall on Qingchuan Road really only had one stall. A blue cloth canopy was set up and white smoke rose into the sky. Looking at it from a distance, it seemed like it was on fire. The small wooden tables and low stools had been ced and arranged one by one, while the smell of charcoal and cumin suffused the air. After they found a table and sat down, Chu Yu looked around and noticed that there were a lot of people of every kind. There was even a girl with heavy make-up wearing hot shorts paired with ck fis stockings at the next table. Chu Yu felt cold just looking at her. Wei Guanglei asked Chu Yu, Little Master, what do you want to eat? Ill order all at once. Having no knowledge of what the stall sold, Chu Yu pondered. I want what Lu Shi eats. Wei Guanglei then looked at Lu Shi. Lu ShiOrder what you want to eat. Wei GuangleiOkay, then Ill take a look and choose. The barbecue was slow to arrive, so Wei Guanglei first returned with a te of baked potato chips to cushion their stomachs, and two beer bottles in his hand. He pulled apart the disposable chopsticks and recalled, Thats right, just yesterday, the auto repair shop on the neighboring street closed down. Thendlord wrote the words For rent on it with red paint. Chu Yu still remembered. Was it Hengxiang auto repair shop? The people from this auto repair shop had encircled Lu Shi for a fight but were all beaten to the ground, so he remembered them clearly. Young Master has a good memory! Wei Guanglei nodded. Doesnt matter where they move, as long as they donte to Qingchuan Road and fight over my business! After he finished talking, he poured beer into a ss and asked Lu Shi, Young Master definitely mustnt drink. How about you, Lu-Ge? Lu Shis fingers were fiddling with his empty ss. Hearing Wei Guangleis question, he flipped the mouth of the ss upside down. Drink by yourself. He sat in a rxed manner, with long legs resting on both sides, half of his face seemingly trapped in the noise and smoke, and the lights pervading his eyes. Very eye-catching. Many people around were watching their table. They talked about basketball and F1 racing. After hearing Wei Guanglei talk about his mother, Lu Shi said, Tell Aunt Rou I have an exam next Thursday and wont being back this weekend. Okay, what about next weekend? Lu Shis eyes were slightly cold, but his tone didnt change. Also noting back, going to A city. When Chu Yu heard it, he guessed that Lu Shi would be going home to attend the birthday banquet. The boss, who had a ck apron with the words Gaoheng rapeseed oil written on it, brought their barbecue tray. The tes were covered with stic film and packed to the brim with meat dishes. Wei Guanglei nced at it. Boss, its wrong. I didnt order grilled oysters, and this sour plum soup isnt ours. Wont you lose money if you serve food indiscriminately? The bossughed and pointed his rough, oily fingers to the side. Howe you react so slowly? Thedy at the next table treated you all. Chu Yu followed the direction and turned his head to look. He discovered that the boss was pointing at the girl wearing ck fis stockings on such a cold day. The other partys eyes were frank, staring solely at Lu Shi. Wei Guanglei shifted his head back and muttered to Chu Yu with a smile, Young Master, let me tell you, our Lu-Ges face coupled with his temperament often fascinates little girls from all walks of life. All this while hes not yet an adult, what will happen when he reaches adulthood? The girls chasing him would probably be able to line up from this ce where our table is set up to the gate of your school. Chu Yu knew that many girls in school liked Lu Shi, but he was too aloof and the girls faces were thin. Chu Yu had identally heard a girl chatting say that even if she liked Lu Shi, she only dared to look at him from a distance and would not be fearless enough to deliver a love letter. Turning his head to look at the girl again, Chu Yu asked Wei Guanglei, It used to be like this often? Mm, correct. However, our Lu-Ge wasnt interested, either he returned it or didnt touch it at all. He was quite indifferent. Chu Yu didnt touch the grilled oysters and sour plum soup. He was holding a bottle of soy milk, feeling that his good mood moments ago was like a balloon that had been poked at some unknown point in time. Hed unconsciously stare at Lu Shi, and whenever Lu Shi moved his finger, he began worrying whether Lu Shi would eat a bite of the raw oysters or take a sip of the sour plum soup. Maybe something went wrong with himself. After a dazed while,ughter came from the table beside them. Chu Yu looked over and saw the girl in ck fis stockings stand up. Stepping on her thin high heels, she swayed over gently and beautifully while staring straight at Lu Shi. Can Sister add your WeChat? Everyone knew what her ambiguous tone meant. The girls looks werent bad, with a nice face, a good figure, and straight, long legs in fis stockings. With heavy makeup and curled up false eyshes, her eyes were full of interest and amazement when they gazed at Lu Shi. Her friends at the side loudly jeered one after another, causing many people around to look over. Chu Yu grasped the ss bottle of soy milk tightly. He wanted to see Lu Shis reaction, but he was inexplicably afraid to. In the end, he lowered his eyes and stared at the corner of the stainless steel grill, waiting for Lu Shis answer with bated breath and rapt attention. After a long, long period in a trance, he heard Lu Shis insipid answer. No. As if finding it troublesome, he was unwilling to say a word more. Chu Yu instantly fell to the ground from 10,000 feet high up in the sky. At this time, Lu Shi stretched out his hand, took the soy milk from Chu Yus grasp, filled his ss, and took a sip. He didnt even nce at the sour plum soup. Wei Guanglei intended toy out a flight of stairs for the girl, so he said with a grin, Sister, I also have WeChat, do you want to add mine? The girl wasnt too attached with the matter and stepped down the stairs. Okay,e. Chu Yu didnt pay attention to his surroundings anymore. He couldnt help but watch Lu Shi. Lu Shi ced his fingers on the sides of the ss, his nails were smooth and rounded. The colored lights reflected by the ss repeatedly embellished his fingertips. He stared at Lu Shis fingers, absent-mindedly. Want to drink? Before Chu Yu coulde to his senses, he saw Lu Shi bend his knuckles and push the ss in front of him. He didnt want to drink soy milk, but words of refusal wouldnte out. Chu Yu held up the ss, pressed it to his lips, and took a few sips. After drinking, he pushed the ss back to Lu Shi. Leaving the barbecue stall, the three people walked along the street. Chu Yu walked slowly, Lu Shi matched his speed, and Wei Guanglei also took a leisurely stroll. Passing a convenience store, Chu Yu stopped. Im going to buy something, you guys wait for me. Lu Shi motioned to Chu Yus foot. Should I go? No need, Ill go by myself! After saying this, he turned around and walked to the convenience store. Lu Shi and Wei Guanglei stood on the edge of the road. Wei Guanglei smoothly fished out a lighter and cigarette, but then put the lighter back and simply bit the cigarette instead of a smoke to satisfy his craving. He turned his head and watched Chu Yu move between the shelves through the ss window of the convenience store. When that woman asked for your contact information earlier, do you know what your first reaction was? Lu Shi put his hand in his pocket and asked, What? Your first reaction was to look at Chu Yu. Wei Guanglei bit the cigarette butt, his wrinkled eyebrows tightening. He felt that he shouldnt care, but when he looked at Lu Shi, he couldnt hold back his words. I still remember what you said to me in the yard when we were eating hot pot together. Wei Guanglei and Lu Shi knew each other for neither too long nor too short, but they mingled together all day long. What was Lu Shi like? He couldnt say that he knew all ten points, but he still knew three to five points. He once thought that Lu Shi regarded Chu Yu as prey and wanted to trap the person to his side so theyd be inseparable, resulting in him using any method possible. Later, he felt that Lu Shi had entered into a bit of a pitfall. He used himself as bait to lure another. The other party took the bait and he himself ended up bitten. They were tangled together and couldnt let go. He put away the unlit cigarette. Lu-Ge, at this point, can you tell whether youre sincere or not towards Chu Yu? Amid the night breeze, Lu Shis features were distinctly cold. Can. Wei Guanglei nced at the convenience store. Chu Yu was lining up for check out. He thought that he was really so damn idle that he lost his head. Because there werent enough cars to repair in the store and the game wasnt fun, he was standing on the side of the road thiste at night, being blown by the cold wind, and worrying about his brothers getting involved in gaojing for homosexual practices dating. Then do you want to discuss it or not? What are you still worried about? Wei Guanglei singled out the question that hed been reluctant to think about deeply and had been avoiding. What am I worried about? The cold wind blew and the remaining leaves on the trees lining the road swayed. A car traveling during the night drove by in front, whipping up dust. Lu Shi stood under the shadow of a tree, his figure lonesome and his eyes lowered, concealing every emotion in them. His voice was so soft that it dispersed as soon as the wind blew. He answered, I dare not. The author has something to say: Heres a swirling leaf in the air in the form of a heart as my love for you~ Chapter 49: They’re so dirty Chapter 49: They¡¯re so dirty
49th -Theyre so dirty
The weather was getting colder by the day. Many people had caught a cold due to the steep drop in temperature, putting on one thick sweater after another. Chu Yu didnt follow the trend and was still dressed thinly. Dressing like this looked good indeed, but the cold was unbearable. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua expressed their respect for Chu Yu. On such a cold day, he could go out so valiantly for the sake of unting his beauty. Exiting the dormitory building, Chu Yu was blown by the cold morning wind and couldnt help but squeeze his cor tightly and shrink his neck. Lu Shi stood in front of him, blocking the wind a little. Cold? Chu Yu took a deep breath. With the usual smile at the corner of his mouth, it wasnt known if he was giving himself psychological support as he answered, Im! Not! Cold! If thest syble didnt tremble, it mightve been more convincing. Lu Shi didnt persuade him to go back and change his clothes. He just walked while trying to stand against the wind as much as possible to help block it for Chu Yu. It was early, so few people wereing and going. With no one around, Chu Yu pulled at Lu Shis clothes mysteriously. Come, Ill show you a baby! Lu Shi halted. What baby? Chu Yu turned sideways and exposed a white corner within his pocket where his hands were also in. His eyes appeared pleased with himself. Look! Like sharing a secret, there was excitement hidden in his words. Lu Shi didnt recognize it at a nce. He took a second look before realizing that it was a warm baby.1 or warm baby: So its a gtin inside a packet which uses the principle of using battery to elerate oxidation reaction. It cant be directly attached to the skin nor could it stay attached to the same part for a long time, or it will easily cause low-temperature burns (that means its really warrrrmmmm, wanna try) Arent I resourceful? I bought it at a convenience store that day. Put two nuan baobaoChu Yu said (baobei), but bc the name of the product is (nuan baobao), Lu Shi didnt realize he was referring to that. Baobei could also mean treasure. in your pockets and youll feel nice and warm when you put your hands in them! Chu Yu believed that his idea was truly great. Ah, the warmth is like heaven! A smile shed through Lu Shis eyes and heplimented him. Mn, smart. On the first day of the current midterm exam, many students were walking while memorizing key points, discussing types of questions, or sping Buddhas feet in ce of timely preparation; nothing would be lost no matter how many times one hugged anyway. Chu Yu was assigned to the middle section of the second floor examination room as a result of hisst monthly exam scores. His foot injury wasnt healedpletely nor did he want to climb the stairs, so with his hands in his pockets, he went to line up obediently. Lu Shi followed him into the elevator and sent the person all the way to the ssroom. When he found his seat, Chu Yu turned towards Lu Shi. You should head out soon. Theres still time to sit in your seat and close your eyes for a nap. Lu Shi helped Chu Yu arrange his stationery. Hm, Ill pick you up after the exam. Knowing that Lu Shi was worried about his foot, Chu Yu nodded his head several times. Kkk, Ill wait, Ill wait for you. After Lu Shi left, Chu Yuy down on the desk. In fact, he didnt want toe one bit to this midterm exam. He was bored and conflicted, so he had simply ran away to forget about it. But there was another suppressed force in his heart that felt like if he really missed the exam, it would be like losing to something. He had struggled for a long timest night, had nightmares again, and woke up Lu Shi. Lu Shi had put his hands on his eyes and had told him to sleep with a hoarse voice. Chu Yu then obediently closed his eyes and had finally unwittingly fallen asleep at some unknown time. He still entered the examination room. Chu Yu spun his pen, thinking that men were really fickle. He didnt have any acquaintances in the examination room, so he just sat lost in thought without talking to the students around. Someone was chatting behind him, and words passed through his ears intermittently. He reckoned they were in the same ss as He Zhihao as they were saying that He Zhihao most likely wouldnt being to school anymore. He also didnte to the midterm exam. He Zhihao. Chu Yu had directly informed his brother and sister about He Zhiyuan wanting to drug him at that time. Without giving He Zhiyuan any chance to react, hed been crushed immediately to the ground. At that time, Chu Yu had guessed that the He family certainly wouldnt let He Zhihaoe to Jianing Private again. The matter was within expectations, it was just that he lost a friend. Chu Yu was a little upset.3To those whose heart had been hung ever since I said that youll be left unsatisfied regarding He Zhihao, this is what I meant. He was not involved in the matter, and was even almost used as a means to achieve an end, but this was still his fate as a canon fodder QAQ. Im left unsatisfied author-sama! After two days of taking exams, thest test was finally finished. The next day was Saturday, and many students were ready to go home immediately. Lu Shi, who came upstairs to pick up Chu Yu, saw his inclined profile which had traces of red from sleep. He smoothed out the hair that was sticking up in passing. Sleepy? Mm. Chu Yu yawned. Thest test was English. After he had finished the test and looked at the time, he found that there was still half an hour left, so he simplyy on his stomach to sleep, but he wasnt able to sleep that well. After a yawn, wet marks lined the corners of his eyes. Chu Yu rubbed his face. I was confused in my sleep. I didnt realize where I was, and I was looking for you everywhere. Lu Shi had beening to sleep with him every night, thus Chu Yu had grown a bit used to it. While sleeping, he always liked pulling Lu Shis clothes, sleeves, or cor. In any case, if he didnt hold anything in his hand, hed constantly have this feeling of emptiness. After yawning again, Chu Yu recalled something. Are you going straight to the airport in a while? Ill leave early tomorrow morning and be at school in the evening. Then Ill stay in the dormitory tonight, I wont return first! Thinking of Lu Shi going so far, Chu Yus mood fell a little bit. He tried hard to cheer up. On second thought, Ill send you to the airport tomorrow! Worried that Lu Shi would refuse, Chu Yu added, If you dont let me send you off, Ill be unhappy and will suffer from insomnia, feel sad, and have nightmares at night. Lu Shi didnt mean to refuse at all. Okay, youll send me off. The next day, arriving at the airport, Lu Shi went to exchange his boarding pass while Chu Yu stood there and waited. He sat on a chair and peered at Lu Shis figure. Along the way, hed been feeling that Lu Shi was a little unhappy. His expression was the same as usual, but between his brows and eyes, there were severalyers of dark clouds that couldnt be blown away. Chu Yu guessed that Lu Shi probably didnt want to go back to his home in A city. Judging from his expression, it definitely wasnt a good ce to go. As for the person who imed to be Lu Shis mother, Chu Yu 100% thought that she wasnt a good person. After Lu Shi exchanged his boarding pass, Chu Yu pulled Lu Shi, found a hidden corner, and sucked his blood. He was ready to restrain himself and just bite his fingers a bit, but Lu Shi unbuttoned his cor. Ill only return tomorrow, you wont suck a bit more blood today? Chu Yu saw the open cor which exposed a cold, white shoulder line, causing the itchy feeling in his throat to spread. He took half a step forward and approached Lu Shi. To cover up, he wrapped his hands around Lu Shis neck before pressing his lips to the side of his neck and biting down. Lu Shi carried his ck backpack in one hand and raised the other to wrap around Chu Yus lower back. It was a hug. Banquet hall. Fang Weiyun wore a suitably tailored white fringed gown dignified in bearing. She was holding a champagne ss while chatting with a few familiardies. She was very well maintained. Although she wasnt as beautiful as young women, she had her own temperament and charm. My son suffered some misfortune a few days ago which made the old man at home very angry. I dont know what skills the kid used, but he coaxed his grandpa back and got a car. Its a wonder where he drove to and had funst night. The woman who spoke stared at Fang Weiyun and said enviously, If my debt-collecting sonA son whoes to consume a certain amount of resources from his parents and leaves after asking for enough. Ungrateful basically. was half as sensible and filial as your familys Lu Shi, I wouldve had fewer wrinkles! As she said so, her line of sight fell on the ne Fang Weiyun was wearing. Your Lu Shi ah, he knows to buy gifts for his mother at such a young age. I havent even received a single pearl from my son until now! Fingers touching the ne, Fang Weiyun responded softly, Our Lu Shi is older now, and Ive been worrying every day about him learning from bad examples. Ive seen your familys Zhi Bai a few times. He looks nice and has a sweet mouth. Everyday hes all, Mom looks so good, Moms really beautiful. Dont you know how envious we are! The few people gatheredughed. Nothing else was said as the topic went back and forth and revolved around their children. A woman wearing a red fishtail dress suddenly asked, Speaking of which, I still havent seen your familys Lu Shi. I havent seen him for a long time now, I wonder if hes grown a lot taller? I remember thest time I saw him, he was still in junior high school. Fang Weiyuns smile remained unchanged. Hes dyed a little bit, hell arrive some timeter. Not long after, Lu Shaochu came to find Fang Weiyun. Why hasnt Lu Shi arrived yet? Fang Weiyun looked at the time. Its past three oclock, he should be here soon. Lu Shaochu didnt show any emotion on his face as he spoke calmly, Hes been making a fuss about attending school in S city. We shouldnt have agreed, its too far away and we wont be able to control him. Fang Weiyun held the wine ss, adding two points of loneliness in her eyes. But can he be stopped? You know Lu Shis temperament. She paused, her tone turning a little sadder. He knows that Im not his biological mother and definitely wont listen to me anymore. Weiyun, dont think like this. You took care of him while growing up, even if you have no blood rtionship, there would certainly be family affection. He heard the news when he was still young and his temperament immature; he was unable to stand the stimulus. Lu Shaochu embraced Fang Weiyuns shoulders. Now, I also dont know, I hid it from him when he was young. I didnt tell him who his biological mother was when he was a child and allowed him to treat you as his own mother. In the end, was it right or wrong? Especially since Lu Shi had been very close to you when he was a child Shaochu, Fang Weiyun cut in andforted Lu Shaochu, this is a decision we made together. If Lu Shi mes us, its a consequence we must bear. But no matter what, his surname is Lu, hes your son. When all is said and done, he cant get rid of this blood rtionship. Lu Shaochu went to greet the guests while Fang Weiyun remained in ce. Seeing Lin familys Madam and her daughtering over, she perked up with a smile. After saying hello, she gazed at the girl in a light blue gown. Is this our Wangxi? Shes all grown up! The eyes and brows are simr to yours, very beautiful! Lin Wangxi greeted her politely. Mrs. Lin was smiling from ear to ear. Her temperament is much better than mine. I simply like arranging flowers and drinking tea, whereas she follows her dad. Its very good to follow after Mr. Lin, a tiger father has no dog daughters! Mrs. Lin smiled happily then asked, Wheres your familys Lu Shi? Lin Wangxi blinked when she heard the name Lu Shi. The youth who came to pick up Chu Yu at the door of Ulysses was also called Lu Shi. She had a deep impression of the boy. On one hand, he was handsome and had an outstanding disposition. Furthermore, it was rare for her to see Chu Yu relying so much on someone else. Although Chu Yu wasnt that old, his thoughts were very transparent. Even after ying with He Zhihao for so many years, regardless of what He Zhihao said and where he took him, he knew what he should and shouldnt y; his heart was quite pure. He Zhihao raced, partied, and engaged in exciting activities, but Chu Yu had never dipped his hands in and never once went. He seemed to have good character, but in fact, he held a clear distinction between himself and others. But Chu Yu towards Lu Shi, even when he was drunk, still subconsciously relied on him. However, Lin Wangxi dismissed her thoughts, thinking that it might just be someone with the same name. He Zhihao had mentioned that Lu Shi lived in a slum area, had a not so good family background, and entered Jianing Private for the schrship. Fang Weiyun squeezed the goblet in her hand. Ai, Wangxi really looks more and more beautiful, just like when you were young! Mrs. Lin squeezed her handbag. You can stop praising or youll soon praise people to the sky! By the way, your Lu Shi has grown up now and youre still young, are you nning on having a daughter? Whether your daughter inherits from you or your husband, shell definitely be a beautiful little princess! Fang Weiyuns smiling expression stagnated for a moment. Her fingers pinched the stem of the ss unconsciously, but then quickly released it. She smiled and answered, Our Lu Shi doesnt want that. When he was young, he took my hand and said, Mom will have me as the only child and will only like me, okay? Mrs. Lin knew that she had been rude, so she quickly changed the subject and talked about George Ronas new emerald jewelry. At that time, the ce near the door suddenly became quiet beforeyers of discussion sounded. Lin Wangxi tilted her head to look over. She saw a young man adorned in a white shirt and a ck suit, treading with ck leather shoes, enter through the door. He had a slimness and height unique to teens. The frostiness and indifference he showed resembled a snow-covered pine tree amidst the wind, which was ipatible with the brightly colored flower bundles in the banquet hall. Reflected in that pair of ck eyes was the fancy scene of the event and the joyous asion, but none of it could enter his heart. Lin Wangxi recognized him immediately. This was the person whode to pick up Chu Yu that day Lu Shi. After arranging the piece of snow-white clothing exposed at his cuffs, Lu Shi first saw Fang Weiyun. Fang Weiyun ced the champagne ssIts just one drink but author had been using all the different names since earlier: wine ss, goblet, ss, champagne ss. on a waiters tray, then lifted her dress as she moved forward, and smiled gently. Youve arrived? Your father was thinking of you just now. Seeing that Lu Shis cor was slightly crooked, Fang Weiyun reached out to help him tidy up. Look at you, without a mother there, always Lu Shi avoided her hand. Fang Weiyuns smile froze at the corner of her lips. Lu Shis thin eyelids drooped. Restrained deep in his ck eyes was a hatred that entangled day by day, like the vines of a rose with thorns all over. When startled, it would soon stir up, dripping blood. Fang Weiyun withdrew her hands in time. Smile unchanged, she said intimately, Grandpa is chatting with his old friends upstairs. Ill take you to see your father first, he has been waiting for you. Lu Shi didnt say anything and merely followed Fang Weiyun. When Lu Shaochu saw Fang Weiyun bringing Lu Shi over, the rock hanging in his heart finally fell. Full of smiles, he said to the middle-aged man chatting with him, Children wont stay when theyve grown up. The child is at that age and has his own thoughts, how can he still do what hes told? He patted Lu Shis arm then gestured. Lu Shi, do you still remember who this is? Lu Shi stretched out his hand and turned towards the middle-aged man opposite Lu Shaochu. Uncle Yang, long time no see. This is Lu Shi? Old Lu, I can see that hes much better than you when you were young! The Lu family had been in business for several generations. They had deep roots, and their umted wealth and prestige were iparable. Lu Shi was wearing a hand-tailored suit. When he stepped into the banquet hall, it was as if he put on a costume, removing the indolence and hostility of the past. His temperament and behavior made everyone secretly say in their hearts that he was indeed the Lu familys sole sessor. After the exchange of greetings, Fang Weiyun came over with a goblet and handed it to Lu Shi. This is fruit juice. You mustve been thirsty when you arrived. Youre not an adult yet so you cant drink alcohol. Mom poured fruit juice especially for you. Lu Shi didnt answer. Lu Shaochus brows creased. If he wasnt concerned about the asion and reputation, he wouldve chided him. Fang Weiyun promptly spoke, a little cautiously, You dont like it? Mom will go and help you change it to another drink. No need. Lu Shi stretched out his hand and held the ss of juice in his hand. During the movement, Fang Weiyuns fingers brushed against the back of Lu Shis hand. Ten minutester, Lu Shi found an excuse to leave the banquet hall and went up to the second floor. Entering the bathroom, he locked the door, opened the faucet, ced his hand under the stream of water, and unceasingly washed the ce on the back of his hand which Fang Weiyun had touched. So dirty, so dirty Lu Shis jaw was extremely tight. He lowered his head and continuously rubbed the inch of skin on the back of his hand with his left hand, as if he had to wash off ayer of skin for it to be considered clean. It wasnt until the back of his hand turned red and he felt pain that Lu Shi gradually stopped his mechanical movements. The faucet was turned off, and Lu Shi unhurriedly wiped off the water on his hands. He stood there for a while before taking out his phone and dialing a number. Lu Shi? Mn. Chu Yus voice was a little worried as he asked, Whats the matter? Arent you attending the birthday banquet? Why did you suddenly call me? Are you unhappy? Lu Shi looked at the red marks on the back of his hand. It smelled of incense in the air and he wanted to vomit. His soft voice called the other persons name, Chu Yu. What? I wish you could lick the back of my hand, theyreLu Shi is referring to people here You probs know who. so dirty. The author has something to say: Its really just a simple washing of the hand!! Can you not lock it??Authors talking about the management locking the chapter. Chinas been upping their censorship gametely, so you might see more and more chaps being locked in jjwxc yikes Heres a heart made of the warm baby bought by Chu Yu~ Xena: Aiyaaa, it was too funny in the rawsment section. Half of thements have been censored due to theizens suggestions of how Chu Yu should help Lu Shi clean up XD.Look, even thements are being censored double yikes Chapter 50: Met you Chapter 50: Met you
50th -Met you
Finallyyyy, the bonus ko-fi chapter is here! Thank you so much for ine and diabolomenth for loving Bite Your Fingertips and sponsoring the chapter. I wish you could lick the back of my hand, theyre so dirty. Chu Yu, who was lying on the bed in his bedroom, threw theic books and video game aside and unwittingly turned his phone upside down.Hes checking if hes having hallucinations or the phone is broken No, Lu Shis state wasnt right. Chu Yu kept thinking about Lu Shis tone when hed said those words on the phone call. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He couldnt sit still, so he got up immediately and ran out barefoot. When Lu Shi came out of the bathroom, the skin on the back of his hand was red. He habitually put his hand in the pocket of his trousers before turning and walking outside the lounge. Opening the door, he saw Fang Weiyun standing right outside. Lu Shi paused. Fang Weiyun had obviously just retouched her makeup. The diamond jewelry she wore on her earlobes shone brightly, stabbing peoples eyes. She smiled lightly. Can Mome in? Lu Shi looked at her with his eyelids drooping. His eyes full of sarcasm werent at all concealed. Fang Weiyun changed her words, Can I go in? I have something to talk about. Lu Shi stepped aside. The door was closed. Fang Weiyun gracefully held her silver leather handbag and sat on the sofa. Only after neatly arranging her skirt did she look at Lu Shi. Her voice was as gentle as usual. Your face is a little pale, are you not feeling well? Lu Shi didnte close, and merely looked at Fang Weiyun from a distance of a few steps. He mockingly replied, Theres only you and me here. Does acting all the time not tire you out? Silence. After hearing Lu Shis words, Fang Weiyun seemed to have taken off her mask. The gentle smile on her face dropped inch by inch, reced by eyes filled with disgust. A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Shis mouth, pervaded with coldness. Thats more like it, isnt it? When Lu Shi was young, Fang Weiyun treated him very well. She was gentle and patient, and also spoke softly to him. But this was only limited to when there were outsiders. As long as the two of them were alone, Fang Weiyun would remove her disguise and be strict and sick of him. She would even sometimes curse in revulsion: Youre a bastard with filthy blood flowing in your body. As a child, Lu Shi hadnt understood. When Lu Shaochu wasnt at home, hed relied on his mother, but at the same time he would be terrified and uneasy because of Fang Weiyunspletely different attitudes in front and behind people. He wanted the gentle mother, the mother who would talk to him softly, coax him, and lead him along by his hand. Lu Shi had always thought that his mother didnt like him because he was not good enough and did not do well enough. So he redoubled his efforts in doing his best no matter what. But Fang Weiyun not only didnt change her attitude, it intensified as well. In order to please her, he desperately became outstanding and sensible. He only hoped that his mother could smile at him behind closed doors as well. But no, not even once. So much so Lu Shis hands in his trouser pockets suddenly clenched. His nails embedded in his palms and the pain woke him up, suppressing all the hatred that was madly surging. Now isnt the time, Lu Shi, you have to be patient, be patient What do you want to say? Lu Shis voice was monotonous, without any trace of fluctuation. Fang Weiyun frowned as she stared at him. Lu Shi, whats with your tone? You dont even know etiquette! Her eyebrows were thinly traced with a sharp end, like the poisonous tail of a scorpion. You live outside and dont go home, do you not want the position of heir anymore? A mere lowly seedling is holding tallBeing pretentious in front of me? Why, want me to beg you? Lu Shi was ustomed to hearing these words. It was Fang Weiyuns consistent method to chastise him condescendingly, insult him, establish her power, control him, and lower him into the dust. Lu Shis speech was light and unhurried. Lowly seedling? Ah, what a pity. Lu Shaochu doesnt have a second child. Even if I dont go home for five or ten years, the position of heir is still mine. Say, in his heart, is it you, the wife, or is it me, the heir, whos more important? Fang Weiyuns expression changed. Lu Shis voice was as cold as water. Youre saying these to me today because Lu Shaochu was ming you. Why did the only heir of the Lu family rebel and didnt go home? Because he learned that the mother whom hed been calling Mom for more than ten years wasnt his biological mother. It was hard to ept and he suffered a shock. Its me that is pitiful, and you whos at fault. Furthermore, he didnt dare to let others know about the fact that I left home. As for the reason I ran away from home, its a secret that must be kept. In his heart, the Lu ns face is more important than anything else. Lu Shis voice became lighter. If I loathe you and are ipatible with you; guess which side hell stand by in the end? Who will be thrown away? Fang Weiyun squeezed her handbag so tightly her fingertips turned white. She now understood what Lu Shi was nning. She was unable to bear children, and most importantly, Lu Shaochu wasnt willing to have children with her at all. In Lu Shaochus eyes, Lu Shi was the only heir. In the past, she had firmly controlled Lu Shi on the palm of her hands. But ever since Lu Shi discovered that his birth mother was someone else, everything had changed. Do you really think that Im still that pure and unsuspecting young master of the past? That in order to get apliment from you, I would learn how to horse race even if my thighs wear out till theyre limp. That even if I nearly drowned in the water, I would forcibly ovee my fear and learn to swim as quickly as possible. Lu Shis eyes were dark, no light could prate it. His voice squeezed out of his throat, containing repressed emotions akin to an endless night void of brightness. That Lu Shi is already dead. The moment he learned about the truth of that year, he was already dead. When Lu Shi went downstairs, the red mark on the back of his hand had already faded. He stood beside Lu Shaochu and was once again the handsome and excellent heir. Lu Shaochu asked, What took you so long upstairs? Talked to Mrs. Lu. Hearing that he didnt call her mother, Lu Shaochu wanted to say something about it, but then decided not to and switched to a smile. If you really cant ept the fact that youre not rted to her, then forget it. That year, your mother gave birth to you shortly after our marriage, but idents are always unavoidable and she died due to dystocia. I carried you back in my arms. I didnt want my son to be criticized, so I dered to the public that you are Weiyuns son. Later, seeing you like Weiyun and depend on her so much, I never had the heart to tell you the truth. At the beginning, Lu Shaochu wanted to use Lu Shis affection towards Weiyun to ask him to return home. But he now discovered that Lu Shis rebound was much heavier than he expected, and his rejection towards Fang Weiyun was also very strong. Therefore, he decided to change his strategy. Lu Shaochu sighed and shook his head. Its just that theres no eternal secret in the world. You still ended up learning of it. Although your mother is no longer your mother, we are nevertheless father and son. Everything in my hands will be yours in the future. Lu Shi, I only hope that this matter will not affect our father and son rtionship. Theres no eternal secret in the world. Lu Shi repeated this sentence, his meaning unclear. This sentence fits my hearts intentions. He didnt listen to a word of Lu Shaochus narration of the so-called truth. Dystocia? Heh. Lu Shaochu said with concern, The house on Qingchuan Road is too old. Do you want to move to another residence? Lu Shi refused. Thats my mothers house. Alright alright, live there as long as you want. Dad will follow your wishes. Seeing Lu Shi like this, Lu Shaochu felt morefortable and safe in his heart. The other had his own ideas which didnt easily change because of others, wisdom, and a firm mind. Hed been worried about him being used to relying too much on Fang Weiyun before and taking her too seriously. This attitude right now was great. One mustnt excessively value a person too much so that when he deals with thingster, there would be no biases, weak spots, or soft underbellySoft spot for someone. In addition, Lu Shi was smart and calm. He was more and more satisfied with this son. The birthday banquet was over and the guests were sent away one by one until veryte at night. Lu Shaochu disyed a tired face as he pinched the space between his eyebrows. Lets go back together and take a good rest. Tomorrow, Dad will personally take you to the airport. Lu Shi loosened his tie with one hand. I wont go back. Lu Shaochu frowned. Lu Shi! Lu Shi shot a nce at Fang Weiyun who was standing far away before standing still without saying a word. The two people confronted each other. In the end, it was Lu Shaochu whopromised. Youve grown up. I wont meddle with you, just pay attention to your safety. Lu Shi turned and left. Arriving at the hotel he was staying in, Lu Shi stood in the elevator. The elevators walls were mirrors. Lu Shi looked at himself in the mirror, as if he could see the already tattered inside under the disguise. Lu Shi of the past was already dead. Lu Shi of the present was barely using hatred to hold that one breath. With a ding, the doors opened. Lu Shi stepped out of the elevator, the carpet absorbing all the noise from his footsteps. Turning a corner, Lu Shi raised his eyes to look forward when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. At the door of his room, there was a youth in a long white hoodie squatting. His chin bobbed little by little as he was dozing off. Lu Shi stood there for a few seconds before resuming to walk forward until he finally stood in front of Chu Yu and crouched down. He lifted his hand, but just when he was about to touch Chu Yus hair, it was stuck midair and didnt dare to move anymore. He was afraid, afraid that it was merely an illusion. Lu Shi? Chu Yu noticed it and called out Lu Shis name in a daze. With half-opened eyes, he leaned his head directly on Lu Shis knee while muttering inint, If you didnte back, I wouldve fallen asleep here. Lu Shis voice was as soft as the evening breeze. Why didnt you call? Wasnt your family holding a birthday banquet? Waiting some more is nothing. Lu Shis fingertips finally meet Chu Yus fine, soft hair. Tired? So tired. First ss cabins were gone so I bought economy ss. I couldnt stretch my legs in that seat. Lu Shi took out his room card, opened the door, and Chu Yu followed inside. When the lights were turned on, Chu Yu could see Lu Shis ck backpack on the sofa. The sofa was ced against the floor-to-ceiling windows. The night view was pretty good. The curtains were open so the neon lights of the whole city could be seen. Chu Yu took a few steps, removed his shoes, knelt on the sofa, and looked outside. He heard Lu Shi ask from behind him, Why did youe here all of a sudden? Chu Yu turned around and his line of sight slid towards the back of Lu Shis hand. Didnt you say that you want me to lick the back of your hand? Lu Shi looked at him deeply, with emotions in his eyes that Chu Yu couldnt decipher. Chu Yu had bitten Lu Shis neck, shoulders, fingertips, and wrists. Now it was just licking the back of his hand, which was nothing inparison. He knelt on the sofa and reached out to pull Lu Shis hand. But he didnt expect that as soon as he grasped Lu Shis wrist, he would be pulled into Lu Shis arms instead. Lu Shi wrapped his other hand around his back and hugged him. Chu Yu didnt struggle. He thought for a while before raising his hand and embracing Lu Shis waist. Lu Shi looked at the nightscape outside the window while rubbing Chu Yus delicate nape. He used to be like an ascetic monk, isting everything that could sway his heart and mind. It was because initially, he shouldnt have been in this world, but he was born, and he survived. The meaning of his existence became solely for avenging his mother. But then, he met Chu Yu. The author has something to say: Heres a heart formed by neon lights outside the window as my love for you~ Xena: So the title is , it could mean met you or saw you. It didnt correspond to any sentence in the text like usual so I figured it has a double meaning. One might be his fateful encounter with Chu Yu, and two, when he saw Chu Yu in front of his hotel room. Ahhh QAQ, my heart squeezes for these two babies. Chapter 51: Monitoring Chapter 51: Monitoring
51st -Monitoring
After taking a shower, Chu Yuy directly on the bed. The hotel bed was so soft that he didnt want to move when he sunk in it. But his eyes secretly kept following after Lu Shi. This was his first time seeing Lu Shi dressed up in a decent suit. He felt that Lu Shi looked good in it, but didnt know how to describe it in detail. Even his loose neckline revealed a bit of an elegant temperament. Chu Yu couldnt help but pat the space next to him. Come on, lets lie down in a row. Lu Shi turned to look at him. Chu Yu presented his reason. I want to take a closer look at your face. After speaking, he realized that there really was nothing good to be said about his reasoning. Chu Yu was thinking about another, better reason when he found that Lu Shi was already lying down next to him. Chu Yu felt a little uneasy when he got too close so he tried his best to focus on Lu Shis face. A nce wasnt enough, thus he looked several times more. Lu Shi let him watch, asking, Sleep with me tonight? Chu Yu took it as a matter of fact. Of course Ill sleep with you, or else I wont sleep well. Hearing this, Lu Shi gazed at Chu Yu, suddenly turned sideways, then hugged him into his arms again. There existed a person who needed him, depended on him, and couldnt do without him. Without him, he couldnt even sleep well. Thinking of this, a shallow smile emerged at the corners of Lu Shis lips, yet in his eyes was a paranoia that couldnt be dispelled. Chu Yu was a little embarrassed with the hug. While wondering why Lu Shi suddenly loved being so spoiled, he returned Lu Shis hug. Meanwhile, he silently pondered whether Lu Shi had been wronged when he went back to participate in the birthday party and was bullied by that strange stepmother. It was indeed a good decision to fly over, otherwise Lu Shi wouldve been too pitiful by himself after attending the birthday banquet. Unable to go home to stay, he could only reside alone in a hotel and watch the neon lights outside the window from a distance, not knowing which one was the light from his house. Chu Yu visualized a tear-jerking drama. When he stared at Lu Shi again, his eyes were filled with distress for him. He grasped Lu Shis wrist again and examined the back of his hand. Where do you want me to lick? After asking this question, Chu Yu didnt feel that there was anything wrong at all. Hed once pressed Lu Shi on the school infirmary bed and licked the wound on the corner of his lips. There was also that time in the thermostatic botanical garden where hed bitten Lu Shis shoulder for the first time. Lu Shis blood was in his body. They had a special intimacy. A somewhat bizarre expressiony in the depths of Lu Shis eyes as he pointed to a certain spot. Here, this ce was touched by her. Ive washed it for a long time, but its still dirty. Her? Whos her? Fang Weiyun. Oh, your weird stepmother? Chu Yu thought this name sounded familiar. Mn. With both hands holding Lu Shis hand, Chu Yu counted down in his heart then lowered his head and licked, leaving a circle of wet marks on the back of the hand. He blew on it once he finished andfortingly said, Okay, disinfection sessful. Its not dirty anymore. Lu Shi saw the bright smile dazzling in Chu Yus eyes, and the tense lines at the corners of his own lips suddenly rxed. The next day, Chu Yuzily slept. When he woke up, the curtains were tightly drawn, no light could enter so the room was dim. Turning his head, Chu Yu saw that on the sofa sat Lu Shi holding a phone in his left hand, pinching a pencil in his right hand, and supporting a book and scratch paper on his bent long legs. He guessed the other must be using some software to answer questions. Rubbing his eyes, Chu Yu deliberately made conspicuous movements. Sure enough, Lu Shi put down his phone, paper and pen, and stood by the bed. Awake? The sleep made his whole body feel like soft cotton. Chu Yu felt that he couldnt lift his little fingers, so he hummed a response as his face rubbed against the pillow. Lu Shi pulled the person up to sit and helped Chu Yu put on a white hoodie. Seeing Lu Shi pause while dressing him, Chu Yu tugged at his shirt and spoke softly without strength, Pants, pants, too. Lu Shi took the jeans from the side, held Chu Yus thin ankles, and slipped them into the trousers. Chu Yus skin was white and delicate, his legs werent as long as Lu Shis, but their lines were beautiful, straight and well-proportioned. After wiggling his toes, Chu Yu suddenly remembered. Zhang Yueshan told me before that whichever girl wears a school uniform with a short skirt and knee-length socks, their exposed legs would simply be stunning. Some students had secretly ranked the girls legs and Ive gone to see them all, but their eyesight was too bad. Lu Shi quietly listened to him chatter. Chu Yu raised his legs, proud. My legs are much better than those girls, but boys cant wear short skirts or knee-length socks. If I could wear it, Id definitely top the list! Lu Shi ran his finger across the curve of Chu Yus calf, his thoughts unknown. Hmm, indeed. Haha Lu Shi you think so too, right? You have good taste! After Lu Shi helped him fasten the buttons, Chu Yu got out of bed, stretched his body, and went to wash his face. Chu Yu came out after lingering in the bathroom for a while and saw that Lu Shi was back to sitting on the sofa and answering questions. He stepped over with light footsteps, sat quietly beside Lu Shi, and followed him in looking at the questions. You understand what youre reading? Chu Yu honestly replied, I dont. I know the words and numbers, but when linked together, I dont know what they mean. While staring at it, Chu Yus attention fell on Lu Shis fingers pinching the pen. Craving. Chu Yus courage harvested from being indulged had grown bigger and bigger. He lowered his head directly, leaned closer, bit Lu Shis left thumb with his teeth, and looked at him with his eyes. Lu Shi released his phone. Knowing that this meant acquiescence, Chu Yu continued holding his thumb, sucking it, and then began drinking blood slowly. The bite was so small that Chu Yu didnt know how, but he felt perfectly satisfied sucking Lu Shis fingers and didnt want to let go. So, Lu Shi bowed his head and held the pen with his right hand instead as Chu Yu sucked blood from his left hands finger for a long time. Exiting the airport, it was raining outside and the sky was overcast. Chu Yu didnt call for the driver to pick him up. He was like a small tail following after Lu Shi to Qingchuan Road. Wei Guanglei called them toe over so Chu Yu, still following Lu Shi, went with him to Wei Guangleis house for a meal. Wei Guangleis house wasnt spacious, with two rooms and one living room. The lighting wasnt good, and it would seem dusky without the lights turned on. The table was also small and could amodate just four people. Tao Zhirou wore a ck skirt with hair curled into a perm which appeared a bit frizzy, so she had casually bunched it up with a stic hair tie. Wearing a red floral apron, she stood at the doorway of the kitchen, telling Wei Guanglei to bring Chu Yu fruit before beaming with a smile as she praised how good looking Chu Yu was. Suddenly, there was a burning smelling from the kitchen, causing Tao Zhirou to p her forehead. Oh darn it, the eggs burnt! When the cordyceps chicken soupFound this really cool site on how to make cordyceps chicken soup. Although its in chinese, google trante is understandable! /mofang/chongcaohuajitang/ was brought to the table, Tao Zhirou also added in a cucumber sdThis is a separate dish okay. Cucumber sd: and sat down. After chatting with Chu Yu for a while, Tao Zhirou turned to Lu Shi. How was the midterm exams? Wei Guanglei, who was chewing on chicken legs, interjected with a big grin, Ma, my Lu-Ge has never taken anything but first ce! Tao Zhirou red at Wei Guanglei. Even chicken legs cant stop your mouth? I asked Lu Shi, not you. Eat your meal in peace, quit butting in. Wei Guanglei tapped his chopsticks on his bowl. Ma, please look clearly. I havent eaten, Im drinking soup. Tao Zhirou red at him again yet couldnt help but smile. Lu Shi, youve worked hard on the exams, eat more. Grabbing an empty bowl to pour Chu Yu and Lu Shi each a bowl of soup, Tao Zhirou reminisced as she said, Your mother used to be first in the grade in every exam. From childhood to when we grew up, first ce had never been robbed by other students. Chu Yu was holding a bowl and sipping soup. Hearing this sentence, he reacted after a while and realized that Tao Zhirou should be talking about Lu Shis biological mother. Wei Guanglei interjected again, Ai, this reflects the importance of heredity! I have lousy grades. Among your best friend trio, Zhu Zhifeis and Lu-Ges mother probably ranked among the best, while my mother ranked at the bottom. Right, Ma? Wei Guanglei was pped on the top of the head by Tao Zhirou. Your nonsense-talking never ends, still want to eat or not? Wei Guanglei hugged his head and exaggeratedly bawled, Who am I, whats my name, why am I here? Ah, I lost my memory! Chu Yu couldnt help it, his head was tilted with a smile from beginning to end. As he smiled, he was also quite envious envious of this rxed and intimate rtionship. After swatting Wei Guangleis head, Tao Zhirou continued, I can still remember until now how your mother loved smiling very much and was especially beautiful. She was the kind of girl you couldnt help but take a few more nces at once you noticed her. Half of the boys in the school liked her, and Ive lost count of how many times I had helped pass love letters to her. But I think your mother was definitely worthy of being a very talented person, she deserved the best. Thinking that Lu Shi had been back to Qingchuan Road for so long yet hadnt mentioned family affairs, Tao Zhirou changed the subject. Zhu Zhifei came to find Shitou while crying yesterday, saying that his mother had enrolled him in a cram school. His two days on weekends are basically all upied Tao Zhirou talked about trivial little things, but Chu Yu was very happy to hear them and didnt want to miss a word of it. Returning to school that evening, Chu Yu was dragged by Dream-Ge to read a new series that was being serialized a shounen basketball one. Dream-Ge could be seen gesticting, he was quite fired up. He was eager to have a basketball hoop in their dorm room so he could practice m dunking everyday. After eleven oclock, Chu Yu went upstairs humming a song and found that he didnt have the key, so he knocked on neighboring Lu Shis door. Lu Shi was reading a book so Chu Yu didnt make much noise and simply sat in the chair next to him and readics on his phone. While reading, the screen went dark. Shit, my phones dead! Lu Shi Lu Shi, help! Lu Shi casually threw his phone to him. Chu Yu nimbly entered the password and unlocked it. The interface of an audio app appeared on the screen. A nameless audio file with only a string of numbers remarked was in pause. Chu Yu didnt care and was about to exit to continue readingics, but he identally pressed the y button with his finger. [Even if that mixed breed Lu Shi knows, so what? He wont be able to find evidence! He wont find where that woman is!] Chu Yu quivered, quickly pressing pause. The sharp female voice abruptly vanished. It was so silent in the bedroom that the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. Chu Yus mind was a little confused. He looked helplessly at Lu Shi, his lips moved, but he didnt know what to say. Lu Shi held a pencil in his hand, his eyes were still on the open book on the desk. You heard? His tone was steady, but his lower jaw was taut. He was nervous. Chu Yu nodded and replied carefully, Mn, I heard it. He hesitated for two seconds. Is this Fang Weiyuns voice? Lu Shis fingertips which were holding the pencil turned white, the shadow of the writing tool on the paper trembled slightly. Nn, it is. Chu Yu didnt speak. Lu Shi discovered his silence. The light in his eyes was extinguished bit by bit until it was all annihted in the darkness. After an unknown period of time, Lu Shi slowly raised his head, looked at Chu Yu, and said hoarsely, As youve guessed, Ive been monitoring her phone calls. The author has something to say: Heres a little heart made of y~ Bubble''smentaryIts been so long since thest staff shenanigans, I also wasnt nning to do some right now but Bubblesments were very tempting hahhaha. Btw, chapter 52 willeter after Sammy finishes her exam. Chapter 52: Became dirty Chapter 52: Became dirty
52nd Became dirty
Xena: Theres a few cutscenes here that might be confusing to some, so I added some emojis to make it clear. Happy reading. Also, this is a rollercoaster of emotions and the end is a bit scary, although not enough to be nsfw but, fasten your brains seatbelt for safety. Chu Yu was lying on the bed, tossing about and unable to sleep. He wrapped his quilt tightly around him, closed his eyes, and brewed1Turns out, Chinese people have put a term on the time youve closed your eyes to sleep, but still havent slept yet and are making yourself sleep. Its called brewing your sleepiness or mulling over it. It simply means hypnotizing yourself to sleep. Now that I typed this out, I realize how weird it is that for us to sleep we need to fake sleep first.. But not only did he not fall asleep, on the contrary, he became more and more awake. It was raining outside the window, creating a fine pattering sound. Usually, Chu Yu wouldnt notice it, but he found it particrly annoying tonight. So noisy. Chu Yu pulled the quilt up and swiftly covered his head. He remembered how Lu Shi stood up and opened the bedroom door to let him return first. Picturing himself sleeping on his own tonight, his hands suddenly tightened on the quilt. If Im sleeping by myself, then Ill sleep by myself. Ive slept by myself for more than ten years anyway. His heart seemed to be blocked by a damp cotton wool, quite suffocating and ufortable. He pulled the quilt down again, showing only his eyes which stared at the wall. On the other side of this wall, there was Lu Shi. Chu Yu himself couldnt figure out what was in his heart, so he felt awfully sad. He felt that heChu Yu himself was probably being unreasonable. Lu Shi was very alienated and indifferent to others, and if he wasnt, then he was quick to punch and extremely fierce. However, although Lu Shi didnt talk nor reveal much to him, Chu Yu was sure that Lu Shi had truly withdrawn his defenses and barriers, letting him rely and depend on him. Lu Shi was cold and difficult to understand, but he was really good to him. But maybe it was exactly because of this that Chu Yu felt so sad. He obviously still hadnt said anything, but Lu Shi had pushed him out of the dorm room and closed the door. Lu Shi didnt trust him. Turning over, Chu Yu changed his posture. Instead of staring at the wall, he stared at the strelitzia by the window. Then he found that he couldnt remember how long he hadnt watered it for. Lu Shi had been taking care of it the entire time. He turned his gaze to his desk and shelf. Everything was neatly arranged. He didnt know when Lu Shi had started helping him tidy up the pens, paper andic books hed misced. Chu Yu looked around at this time, only to discover what it meant to moisten all things softly without soundFrom the Tang Dynasty poet Du Fus Wee Rain on a Spring Night: The good rain knows its season, When spring arrives, it brings life. It follows the wind secretly into the night, And moistens all things softly, without sound., and what it meant to noiselessly seep inch by inch. Lu Shi was just that. Hed even gotten to the point where hed always wanted to grab the corners of Lu Shis clothes when it was time to sleep. If he didnt have anything in his hands, hed feel empty and unustomed. Chu Yu knew that no matter who he faced, hed subconsciously draw a clear line. Deep inside, he was afraid afraid that if he wholeheartedly trusted someone and asked for their feelings, he wouldnt get any response in the end. Such as what happened with his mother. Hed always protected himself very well. But towards Lu Shi, that boundary line of his was as if drawn using light smoke. When a small breeze blew, it cleared. He even took a step forward of his own volition, telling Lu Shi, you can take a mile more.From win an inch, want a mile Hed sold himself cleanly. Thinking about it this way was so infuriating! But regardless how angered, it was a fit that onlysted a second or two. Chu Yu also felt wronged I sold myself this cleanly, what do you still fucking want from me, Lu Shi? Being muddleheaded, he didnt sleep well all night. He had a series of dreams, woke up, and didnt remember half of it. Chu Yu changed his clothes with a long face, stuffed warm babies into his pockets, and headed to the ssroom. Downstairs, he happened to run into Dream-Ge who was holding a ss bottle in his hand, his expression filled with great bitterness and deep resentment. Chu Yu was curious. Whats with your expression? Your faces almost wrinkled into a twisted spring rollChinese twisted spring roll: . Dream-Ge shook the ss bottle in his hand. My mother gave it, swallows nestSwallows nest and where it came from (Yes, the bird makes it with saliva): . Do you know what a swallows nest is? Its a swallows spit. Laozi feels a great deal of nausea just thinking about it, really dont know whats supplemented by eating this stuff! Auntie asked you to drink swallows nest tonic? Chu Yu pondered. Isnt it to let you nourish your yin beautyYin is characterized as an inward energy that is feminine, still, dark, and negative. But mostly feminine as its counterpart yang represents mostly masculinity.? Hey, that makes sense! Sure enough, a person more is an IQ more! Dream-Ge was enlightened. School Flower, if you say it like that, it really is possible! He looked around, and seeing no acquaintances, he whispered, I went back this weekend and was interrogated by my mother. She found out that I have someone I like. I thought Id be doubled by my parents2 vs 1, I didnt expect my mother to be extremely worried instead. Worried about what? Worried about my looks, if I cant chase after the girl, and that shell dislike me instead. She also said that many girls nowadays dont like my type burly and muscr they like those flowery, beautiful men! Dream-Ge was bewildered. Say, is it because of this that my mother told me to eat swallows nest? To maintain beauty? Chu Yu thought that this logic waspletely fine. The two of them had solved the puzzle. Dream-Ge happily finished the swallows nest and remembered. Eh, somethings not right. School Flower, wheres Lu-Shen, whys he not with you today? Chu Yu managed his expression well and naturally replied, Why, cant he not be with me anymore? Its weird to me that Lu-Shen isnt with you, its really mystical. You and Lu-Shen are almost glued together, if either you or Lu-Shen were a girl, Old Ye wouldve called you guys for a talk. Chu Yu didnt react. Talk? Talk about what? Puppy love ah! Dream-Ge sighed deeply. Ai, I actually really want Old Ye to call me for a talk. I want to have that puppy love, I want to hold hands, I want to give away my first kiss that Ive treasured for more than ten years, but I have no fucking chance to! Chu Yu was a little lost in thought. Dream-Ge was still chattering. Speaking of which, the girl I liked invited me to go to the grove yesterday. I was nervous for a long time and gave myself a lot of mental preparation. Unexpectedly, she seriously lectured me about derivatives for an hour! A daydream-induced smile appeared on Dream-Ges face. But I liked her more and more. When she told me that knowledge, her voice sounded so good! Chu Yu was a little ill at ease. He sat down in his seat. The back table was still empty as Lu Shi didnt arrive yet. Zhang Yueshan was arguing with Li Hua about the solution to thest question of a midterm exam, sighing with emotion in passing. I almost didnt finish the question! Li Hua replied, This times math test was quite difficult. I did it slowly, but I solved thest two questions in a hurry. Im not sure how many points I can get. Dream-Ge heard them saying modest remarks and having a conversation between top students, so he quickly slipped back to his seat. Chu Yu held his chin with his hand and waited for their previous topic toe to an end before asking Zhang Yueshan, ss Rep, what do you think about the rtionship between Lu Shi and I? You two? Your rtionship is very good! Then ss Rep, who do you have the best rtionship with? Zhang Yueshan reached out to pat Li Huas shoulder. Of course its my deskmate! Were the ones whove heard each other grind their teeth and talk in their sleep! Li Hua pulled out an English test paper to write on, then lifted Zhang Yueshans hand in disgust. Dont make noise, Im writing a letter to myself! Chu Yu questioned again, Then if one day, you two are eating out together and a girles asking for Li Huas contact information, how would you feel? Zhang Yueshan carefully thought about it. Is that girl pretty? Pretty. Of course its to hurry my brother, charge! Its not easy for someone to fancy you. Ill help you find 18 ways to chase girls, 50 dating tips, and so on for you to memorize! Suddenly, Chu Yu was at a loss. Zhang Yueshans reactions and thoughts were the norm, right? However, when they were having barbecue that day and a girl came to ask Lu Shi for his contact information, he was instead relieved when he heard Lu Shi refuse. Zhang Yueshan was keen. School Flower, are you in a conflict with Lu Shi? Chu Yu shook his head. No. Zhang Yueshan breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good! Lu Shi didnt attend morning self study. Chu Yu frequently looked at the door of the ssroom, but didnt see the persone in from beginning to end. Zhang Yueshan came back from the office and told Chu Yu thetest news. Lu-Shen requested a leave of absence. Chu Yu was startled. Leave of absence? I I didnt know. It probably happened quite suddenly. Zhang Yueshan exined in detail, Old Ye told me that there should be something urgent on Lu-Shens side. Yesterday, at three oclock in the morning, he took a leave of absence and left the school that very night. Old Ye was worried that something major had happened in his family so he asked if he should apany him, but Lu-Shen didnt borate and refused. Chu Yus fingers hooked the strap of his school bag under the table as he asked in a quiet voice, How long was the leave he asked for? It seems to be for two days. By the way, the midterm exam papers are nearly done, and the ranking can be posted at noon today. Lu-Shens definitely first, no guessing needed, but I wonder who got second ce this time. Chu Yu actually didnt clearly hear what Zhang Yueshan was saying. Voices entered his ears but couldnt pass through his brain. He clutched the strap of the bag with his fingers, feeling empty in his heart. Child, if youre reading this that means this is a stolen trantion from Xena. Pls go to dummynovels(. and give justice to her blood, sweat, and tears there. ??? Lu Shi got off the bus right as the sky brightened. After looking for an address for a long time, he finally arrived at his destination. It was in an oldmunity dating back to 20 or 30 years ago. A bicycle was parked on the roadside, where ginkgo trees grew tall. Their leaves were about to fall and only a few pieces were left on their branches. Lu Shi climbed the stairs to the third floor. He raised his hand, and it took a few more seconds before he knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened, revealing an elderlydy. She pushed up her presbyopic sses and asked Lu Shi, Youre the one who called? Lu Shi nodded. Its me, sorry to bother you. The olddy pushed the door open a bit, letting Lu Shi enter while urging, No need to change shoes, Ive packed my luggage already for my flight in the afternoon. Its aplete mess everywhere, this ce probably isnt as clean as your shoe soles! Lu Shi followed in and closed the door behind him. The olddy washed an enamel cup, poured water, and handed it to Lu Shi. Seeing Lu Shis gaze fall on a ck and white photo frame, she exined, My husband has passed for more than half a year now, while my son and daughter immigrated a few years earlier. They arent assured that I, this old woman, can be alone here in the country and asked me to go abroad. I cant bear to part from here, Im afraid that my husbands spirit wille back and wander around in this old house. What should I do if he cant find me? But a few days ago, I fell down which caused my children to be so anxious. I considered it and thought, might as well go and just take the old mans picture with me so he can be with me all the same. Lu Shi quietly listened. The olddy neatlybed the hair on her temples as she collected her emotions. When people get old, they like to talk about these trivial matters, itsughable. Are you still studying? En, high school. The olddy nodded. You came here, so what do you want to ask me? Lu Shi took out an encrusted photo pendant from his bag and opened it. There were two photos inside. One was an ID photo, the other was cut from somewhere and also had the same woman in it. She looks a bit like you, she is? Shes my mother. Lu Shi inquired, May I ask if you have an impression of her? The olddy took the pendant and examined it carefully through her sses. After a long time, she said, If youe and ask about other people, I reckon I wont have any impression of them but this person, I still remember something. She recalled, I remember this girl clearly. My husband and I used to work in a clinic. At that time, those without good circumstances who couldnt go to the hospital to birth a child could onlye to us. The first time Id seen her was when she came over with a big belly, saying that she was going to abort the baby. At that time, she had been eight months pregnant, so how wouldve that worked? It was too dangerous. If anyone wasnt careful, she could die. When we asked her, what about your husband? she just cried. And after that? Later, the girl left and only returned two dayster. Still, she told us that she wanted to inducebor. I consoled her by saying, youre so beautiful, I wonder how beautiful your child will be when theyre born. But she looked like she had been in a very bad state of mind, so I thought that there might truly be some difficulties that could arise. Finally, I said, you think it over again for another night, if you still want to inducebor,e over tomorrow. She came over early the next morning. We told her all the possible dangers and the girl nodded andid down on the operating bed. Her tears kept flowing, wetting the hair on her temples. When my husband started disinfecting, she suddenly sat up and ran outside hugging her belly while crying and shouting, dont do it, dont do it, dont hurt my child. Lu Shis throat ached. The olddy was ovee with emotion as she narrated. After more than a month, she knocked on the door of our clinic in the middle of the night, sweat all over her forehead. I noticed that she was about to give birth, so I quickly helped her in andid her down. Shed been in terrible pain, but the child just wouldnte out. Pitifully, she hadnt given birth even after dawn. I boiled an egg for her and she ate it. Then she took my hand and told me that if a mishap urred, I must protect the child. The olddy returned the pendant to Lu Shi. Lu Shi opened his mouth to speak, but didnt utter a sound. He unconsciously retracted his strength while clenching the pendant tightly enough to feel pain in the palm of his hand. Only then did he mutter hoarsely, Was she fine after giving birth to the child? Quite good. Although shed been tormented while giving birth, she hadnt suffered any more guilt since then. She held the baby, crying andughing, smiling quite beautifully. During the first few days of her convalescing, Id gone to see her and taught her how to put the child to sleep. The olddy recalled carefully, Later Later, she moved out before she could finish convalescing. I think it was because of the neighbors gossiping in themunity. You dont know this, but those people are used to chewing the back of their tongues and can jab at someones backbone until it breaks!Those neighbors can gossip until they break someones confidence/self-esteem If youre still reading this on a vile, pirate, aggregator site, know that you are missing on pictures of the food here in Bite Your Fingertips and all the fun staff shenanigans Xena has been posting on dummynovels. ? ?? ? During evening self-study, Chu Yu was called by the homeroom teacher Old Ye to his office to talk about life. The main reason was that his test scores this time had dropped a little bitpared to previously. He worked hard on English and was steady in the second year, but his results in the rest of the subjects were pretty miserable. Chu Yu had a good attitude; he sat upright, listening carefully to Old Yes harping until the bell signaling the end of ss rang. Chu Yu returned to the ssroom, carrying his empty school bag. He slowly squeezed into the elevator going downstairs and returned to the dormitory. Passing by Lu Shis door, he knocked on it, but it was quiet and there were no sounds inside. Chu Yu dropped his wrist and stood there for a while before heading to his bedroom. He seldom carried his key. The rain had ceased, but it was wet and cold so Chu Yu stepped barefoot on the carpet and went to close the window. The cold air was cut short. Chu Yu fished out his phone and sat on the carpet to y games. He couldnt help but remember what Lu Shi had said yesterday. In his mind, it repeated again and again, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lu Shi had done it on purpose. Purposely letting him discover; purposely letting him hear. Even if he didnt identally press the y button yesterday, Lu Shi wouldve found another chance to let him hear it. Then tell him that he was monitoring Fang Weiyuns phone calls. The character he was manipting on the screen died again and the frames stopped. Chu Yu was about to exit when his phone rang. The name disyed on the screen was Lu Shi. After blinking his eyes a few times, he realized that the phone was still ringing so Chu Yu answered the call. Hello? This is yourst call for this chapter, Ill keep pestering you on the next ones. Its so sad you cant see the emojis Ive been putting between these cutscenes. ????? sighhh, just where have you been reading!!! Go to DUMMYNOVELS nownownow! Passing through a narrow alley and stopping in front of a small roll-up door, Chu Yu panted Lu Shi had brought him here once, to borrow a heavy duty motorcycle. He barely remembered the way. After standing for a while, the roll-up door opened and Lu Shi walked out. After just one day, Chu Yu felt that Lu Shi there seemed to be something different about him. Standing in ce, he saw the neon lights flickering light shine down from the roof. Chu Yu was inexplicably a little nervous as he called out, Lu He only spoke halfway through when he was hugged by Lu Shi. Lu Shi was very hot, his body faintly smelled of liquor and his arms were like chains as Chu Yu was held tightly in his arms. Chu Yu didnt dare move. He wanted to ask what was wrong, but no less than two secondster, he noticed that Lu Shis back was trembling slightly under his palm. Something moistened the skin on the side of his neck, dampening it. Lu Shi was crying. Lu Shis rough voice sounded beside Chu Yus ear, She gave birth to me, but I killed her. She? Chu Yu boldly guessed, this she should be Lu Shis birth mother? His train of thought was interrupted when suddenly, Chu Yu was pushed against the wall behind him by Lu Shi. The wall was cold and hard. When Chu Yu went out, he had put on ayer of thick clothes which now acted as a cushion. He subconsciously called, Lu Shi Lu Shis eyes were deep and dark, suppressing emotions that others couldnt distinguish. His fingers pinched Chu Yus chin, and Lu Shi stubbornly made him face his eyes. Lu Shis eyes were red, but Chu Yu noticed that because of the tears, his eyshes and the ends of his eyes were wet. His heart also became ufortable. As if afraid that Chu Yu would say something that would refuse him or make him unhappy, Lu Shi covered Chu Yus mouth with his hand, then shifted forward and leaned close to Chu Yus ear, huskily saying while full of malice: Chu Yu, my bloods so dirty. Youve sucked my blood and became dirty with me. The author has something to say: Heres a coconut shaped into a heart ~ Chapter 53: Jiang Yueman Chapter 53: Jiang Yueman
53rd -Jiang Yueman
Warning: subtle mentions of self-harm, and you might hyperventte and experience frequent heart squeezes this chapter:(:] In the cramped narrow alley, even moonlight couldnt shine in. Through Lu Shis eyes, Chu Yu seemed to be able to see an endless pain trapped whirling around within his heart and mind. He grasped Lu Shis wrist and moved away his hand which was holding his chin. His chin felt a little painful; the skin was probably red. Chu Yu didnt pay it any attention and raised his arm to hug Lu Shi on his own volition. In this position, his teeth bit into Lu Shis shoulder. The force was quite heavy while the bite was very deep. The blood was sucked into his mouth and swallowed down his throat. Chu Yu let the blood moisten his lips and looked straight at Lu Shi with a smile. If you think your bloods dirty then I, whos consumed so much of your blood, have been like you since long ago already dirty. With this, do you feel a bit better? *** Chu Yu didnt take Lu Shi back to school. Since he was covered all over with the smell of liquor, it wouldnt be a good thing if they came across someone who used their head. Hiring a taxi, Chu Yu helped the person to Qingchuan Road. The weather was cold, especially at night, and the wind was too chilly to be resisted with just a sweater, so Qingchuan Road was quiet and absent of people. The street lights hadnt been repaired since long ago, causing some to still be lit while others werent. Chu Yu turned around to take a look every few steps. It wasnt that he was afraid of people following them, rather it was mainly ghosts that he was afraid of. After finally putting Lu Shi on the bed in his bedroom, Chu Yu stood by the bed and searched with his phone: [How to take care of a drunk person.] Drink lots of water, sweetened water, mild tea, mung bean soup, tomato juice Chu Yu ran to the kitchen and rummaged through boxes and cabs, but couldnt find even a handful of rice. Perhaps if there were rats in the house, theyd be starved to death. There wasnt a spoonful of white sugar, let alone tea, mung beans, or tomatoes. Cant lie t, must lie on their side Returning to the bedroom, Chu Yu put his phone aside, rubbed his hands, stooped over in a horse stancelmao Chu Yu why the horse stance, and ced his hands on Lu Shis upper and lower back, ready to exert force. But unexpectedly, Lu Shi put a hand on the back of his hand and then held his four fingers. Dont make trouble. His voice was deep and rough, like strong wine. Chu Yu retracted his strength and squatted quietly by the bed, allowing his left hand to be sped by Lu Shi, whereas his right hand supported his chin. He watched Lu Shis closed eyes, sharp eyebrows, as well as the youths distinct jaw lines in a trance. The skin on the side of Chu Yus neck was so hot that it seemed as if Lu Shis tears were still there. His heart was full of questions, but they were all mixed together which made him unsure of what to ask. But he had to say, he felt immensely distressed. What should Lu Shi be like? He should be at school, with the best grades, praised by teachers, and looked up to by his peers. Or on Qingchuan Road, never lenient in beating up people and whom few people dared to provoke. Or maybe, he should be on the racecourse, with the scenery outside his car window turning into a phantom and serving as his background. That, instead of leaning on his shoulder in a cramped dark alley, reticent and severely restrained, disallowing anyone from seeing his tears fall. But perhaps, everyone was like this, right? What others saw was all bright and beautiful. But the inside, which outsiders couldnt see through, had long turned into withered weeds. It was just like how others saw him as the most pampered little young master of the Chu family. In this world, there never had been genuine empathy. Lu Shi felt like he was dreaming. He seemed to have returned to his childhood, wearing a school uniform and carrying a school bag home. Pushing open the iron gate, a few flower shears were ced arbitrarily in the garden. The Lu family mansion was silent, not a soul could be seen, and there wasnt even a trace of wind. He clutched his report card, opened the door, passed through the empty living room, and ran up the stairs. Thud thud thud, up and down, inside and outside, all that echoed were the sounds of his own footsteps. Passing by a closed door, there were suddenly strange sounds that could be heard. Panting and screaming akin to a thick mucus constantly seeped out from the cracks in the door, dirtying his shoe soles. Youre back. Lu Shi turned his head and saw a woman standing in the depths of the corridor. The womans face was hidden in the dark, thus her expression couldnt be seen clearly. Feeling happy, Lu Shi stopped paying attention to the mucus beneath his feet. He turned around and ran to the woman, saying excitedly, Mom, look, I took first ce again! The woman wearing a luxurious evening dress said resentfully, Little bastard, do you hear that? Your father has other women again, he brought those bitches home to y around! Time and time again, why cant he just control himself? WHY? Lu Shi, the blood that flows through your veins is really so filthy and truly disgusting. The lighting in through the window stretched the length of the womans shadow. The ck figure kept getting longer and bigger, like a terrifying monster hiding in the dark, extending its sharp ws and grabbing towards Lu Shi. Lu Shi held the report card and backed away in a panic, his voice seemed stuck in his throat. Get lost, dont touch me, go away, go away Calling for help and struggling had no effect. Lu Shi was caught in the shadows and thrown into a river the next second. The water was piercingly cold, and darkness obscured everything. He seemed to be trapped in a box and could only let himself sink, and sink further Lu Shi! Lu Shi abruptly opened his eyes. He saw Chu Yu standing by the bed. The others pupils had shrunk slightly, as if he was seeing something horrible; his expression was unfamiliar. At that moment, Lu Shi felt that he was like some dirty monster whose exquisite leather skin was being pried open. His murky thoughts, that dark past, everything was being exposed and spread out under the scorching sun. His head was dizzy so he put his wrist on his brow bone and covered his eyes. Lu Shi thought, if you want to leave, just leave. Hed never held extravagant hopes that someone such as himself could always keep people by his side. Happiness was always only temporary. So from the beginning, one shouldnt be greedy. Because there was an arm covering half of his face, Chu Yu couldnt see Lu Shis expression properly. Thinking of Lu Shis pale face when he woke up just now, he asked tentatively, Lu Shi, w-would you like to drink hot water? Ill pour it for you. No answer was heard. Chu Yu struggled in ce for two seconds before walking out of the bedroom to pour a ss of water. Um I saw on the Inte that drinking more water will make you feel better. Chu Yus heart was beating a bit fast as he kept finding something to say. I dont know if its true. Would you like to try it? Still no response. Chu Yu also possessed a young masters temper. With Lu Shis apparent uncooperative and unresponsive attitude, he didnt bother stupidly holding the ss of water anymore. He randomly put the ss of water on the table, but didnt leave. Taking off his shoes, he went to the bed and straddled Lu Shis waist, then grabbed Lu Shis wrist and moved it away. His tone was a bit fierce and a little anxious. Just say something. If youre unhappy then youre unhappy, what dejected, closed-off appearance are you ying at? Recalling Lu Shi crying earlier, his heart softened a bit, causing his tone to also soften. Did you have a nightmare just now? What did you dream about? I called you several times and you wouldnt wake up. I heard Aunt Lan mention that if you have a nightmare, just saying it aloud will do. Chu Yu softened his tone further, just like coaxing a child. Really, Im not lying to you, just speak it out and you wont be afraid anymore. Lu Shi opened his eyes and gazed at Chu Yu, his eyes dark like an abyss. Chu Yu continued to persist, using Lu Shis tricks when he usually coaxed him. Or, do you want a hug? Lu Shi didnt reply, so Chu Yu simply regarded it as tacit approval. He leaned down, wrapped his hand around Lu Shis neck, and with head rubbing against head, he hugged him. He tensely held his breath, and it wasnt until Lu Shi ced his hands on his back did the taut string in Chu Yus heart loosened by two points. Chu Yu asked in a low voice while leaning close to Lu Shis ear, Lu Shi, whats the matter with you? Would you like to tell me? Ill help you keep it a secret. Just like how you helped me keep my being-a-little-blood-sucking-monster a secret, Ill also keep your secret, okay? Maybe it was due to being hit straight by the little monster, or that Lu Shi could no longer bear the weight of the truth by himself for much longer. He spoke with a raspy, heavy voice, They all told me that my mother became pregnant with me shortly after getting married. She died because of dystociater on. After giving birth to me, she died. Chu Yu didnt dare interject. He inwardly guessed that they should refer to Lu Shis father, his weird stepmother, or Lu Shis grandfather. She died of dystocia, so Lu Shi felt that hed killed his birth mother? But by chance, I learned about another possibility. That she didnt die due to dystocia, but rather was killed. Chu Yus heart shuddered. Lu Shis voice was dull and hoarse, without any prominent emotions. I hired a private investigator and have been investigating what happened in the past, wanting to find evidence. After searching for a long time, I finally found some fragments of the past. When she gave birth to me, she was by herself but her body had recovered very well. I, who wasnt a full-term baby, was taken back to the Lu family while she was given thebel died due to dystocia. I didnt even know of her existence beforest year. Ive always believed that Fang Weiyun was my biological mother. Chu Yus breathing was sluggish. Just these few words were frightening. Lu Shi closed his eyes again. Hed been trapped in a nightmare day and night. Every night, hed hear his biological mother crying, ming, and hating. Her biological son, year after year, would affectionately call her enemy mom, humbly currying favor and trying to please her. He fell into the nightmare and the abyss, torturing himself every moment, every hour, in exchange for that half a second of ease. He wanted revenge, but he was akin to a trapped beast that had nowhere to go. As if stuck in the quagmire, he hobbled with difficulty while sinking to its depths, unable to turn around hed never thought of turning around. Those wretched people, they deserved to die long ago. It took a long time for Chu Yu toe back from his reverie. He wanted tofort him, but his diction was poor, so in the end, he closed his mouth and said nothing. At this time, allforts seemed futile and vain. Chu Yuy down next to Lu Shi, staring at the ceiling and piecing together the details in his mind. ording to Lu Shi, his biological mother gave birth to him on her lonesome, and it didnt take long before he was snatched back by the Lu family. His biological mother shouldve been killed at that time. People from the Lu family kept telling Lu Shi that he was Fang Weiyuns child. After Lu Shi uncovered this lie, they changed their pretext and told Lu Shi that his biological mother had died of dystocia. He reckoned that a lot of their words had been weaved to whitewash. Chu Yu thought deeply, only feeling cold all over his body. He didnt know when, but it started raining outside the window. Chu Yu was awakened from his train of thoughts and sat up with the help of his arms on the bed. I-Ill close the windows. He stepped barefoot on the floor, his feet gradually going numb from the cold. The wind was a bit strong, so the scratch papers on the desk rustled. Out of the corner of his eye, Chu Yu caught a glimpse of sharp handwriting on a paper. It was a poem. He had once read Lu Shis writing and intentionally checked it out. The poem was XiJiangYueman. It wasnt his first time seeing it. His heart suddenly issued a badump. Chu Yu reclined back on the bed again and asked hesitantly, Those words Thats my mothers name. Her name was Jiang Yueman. He once wrote those words over and over again. Just to make himself not forget even for a single moment. The author has something to say: Heres a heart-shaped raindrop that hit the ss as my love for you~ Xena: Oh wow, soDid the author see the message of the poem and made its title Lu Shis mothers name? Or is it all just a coincidence? By now, I think we all know what happened Im d I forgot about this revtion and didnt spoil you guys when the poem was written by Lu Shi back then kekeke alls well that ends well Chapter 54: Amusement Park Chapter 54: Amusement Park
54th -Amusement Park
Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles Below is a cover in the audio drama for the little theater at the end, havent heard but I got the theme song! And I feel like its very apt for this chapter Instrumental only: /wp-content/uploads/2021/11/byf-audio-instrumental-only.mp3 Theme song sang by RaJor /wp-content/uploads/2021/11/Byf-audio.mp3 After several days of rain, it finally cleared up at noon. The sun wasnt warm and dazzled the eyes, but it was morefortable than the gloomy weather. Chu Yu made a book stand up so it covered his face and his hand which supported his chin drowsily. The math teacher caught a cold and had a hoarse voice. When he came into the ssroom with a cup of water, he had said something like can everyone be quieter in this ss, because his lecture voice would be even quieter in contrast. Chu Yu listened to ss for a while, but couldnt hold back anymore and began dozing off. He held his eyelids open and turned his neck to look aside. He found that not only him, but many students were bing sleepy as well. Dream-Ge also utilized his method. His textbooks were well established, and said person was nearly snoring as he slept. Lu Shi was called up to talk about the solution to the big problem. Chu Yu instantly became sober, sat upright, and pricked his ears. He listened as the chair rubbed against the ground behind him before Lu Shis voice sounded. Quite pleasant to hear. When Lu Shi talked about the topic, there was never any nonsense. He clearly arranged his thoughts into a few sentences, and also gave one, two, or three solutions. Chu Yu heard the pen in Li Huas hand fall to the desk with a pa, then he whispered to Zhang Yueshan, So its like this, what the teacher exined just now was tooplicated, Lu-Shens solution is much more concise. Hearing this, a little bit of joy stirred in Chu Yus heart and he inwardly agreered. Of course! After ss, Zhu Zhifei went up to Lu Shi with a thick book of exercises. He pushed his sses with his finger and stated, The weather is too damp, well soon be smothered into mushrooms. Chu Yu, who had borrowed Zhang Yueshans Rubiks Cube to y with, answered, If I be a mushroom, I should be a poisonous mushroom, a highly poisonous one. Zhu Zhifei was puzzled. Why? The corners of Chu Yus eyes curved. Because poisonous mushrooms look good! Hahaha makes sense! Zhu Zhifei was amused, but then sighed next. Dang, I regressed two ces in this midterm exam. My mothers anxiety disorder is gonna recur. He opened the book to a problem in front of Lu Shi. Iputed for one whole period to solve this problem, but I couldnt figure it out Lu Shi held his pencil, casually grabbed a piece of draft paper, and began exining. Li Hua actively leaned over to listen. Fang Ziqi, who was passing by, also stopped to check out the question. Chu Yu had his back against the wall, ying with the Rubiks Cube with his fingers while watching Lu Shi who was surrounded by people. The knuckles of his fingers holding the pen were distinct, and the button on the cor of his school uniform wasnt buttoned, revealing the lines from his shoulder to his neck. He was familiar with that ce; he didnt know how many times hed bitten it. His lips were somewhat thin, and his voice when exining the problem wasnt high, softly tickling the ears. Nothing had changed. That nights inebriated Lu Shi, silently crying Lu Shi, and taciturn with wrist over his eyes Lu Shi, all seemed like they were illusions created by Chu Yu himself. However, Chu Yu knew that they were all real. Only that a nightter, Lu Shi hid all his emotions again, not revealing them in the slightest. But the more calm he was, the more flustered Chu Yu became. Recalling the shock and chill hed experienced when he heard the truth, it wasnt hard to imagine how Lu Shi mustve felt when he learned of it himself. It should be more than sad, right? Yet he must appear in front of others showing an attitude that says nothing happened. Thinking of this, Chu Yus eyes were a little sour again. Chu Yu. Chu Yu tilted his head and saw Lu Shi had stopped writing and was handing over a piece of paper with a question written on it. Finish this question and divert your attention. After speaking, he lowered his eyelids and continued to write and draw on the draft paper to interpret the problem to Zhu Zhifei. Chu Yu searched in thepartment of his table for a long time before pulling out a pen. Thinking that it was ugly, he searched for another one. The question was written by Lu Shi just now, and it was more or less a tiny bit higher than Chu Yus level. It was at the I think I can still solve this problem, but not that quickly level. Chu Yu worked hard on the question until he figured out the answer which was when the ss bell rang, then turned around and showed it to Lu Shi. Lu Shi nced at the solution. Thats right. As the bell for the start of ss rang, Lu Shi softly pinched the corner of Chu Yus mouth from across the desk and said in a low voice, Be good, dont cry. Chu Yu refused to admit that his eyes turned red moments ago. Whos crying? The little crying bag. Chu Yu snorted and didnt want to talk to Lu Shi anymore. The English teacher entered, and Chu Yu took out his textbook, made it stand, and continued covering his face. He reached into the deskpartment, wanting to take out aic book, but then he touched the cover and gave up. He gently touched the corner of his lips with his index finger. It was a bit hot and itchy. Chu Yu quickly withdrew his hand. Hed been a little absent-minded during the past few days, thinking about Dream-Ges phrase, if either you or Lu-Shen were a girl, Old Ye wouldve called you guys for a talk. Puppy love To be in a puppy love, one must first have someone they like. Then, did he like Lu Shi? As soon as this question arose, Chu Yu took a breath first this thought was quite stimting. But this was really a problem. When a girl came to Lu Shi for his contact information, hed be nervous. When Lu Shi was sad, hed also be sad. They slept on the same bed at night, sat in the front and back desks respectively, and he even sucked Lu Shis blood. But these shouldnt be enough to prove anything, right? Chu Yu was a little uncertain whether he liked Lu Shi or was just dependent on him. Because of dependence, youre afraid Lu Shi will be snatched away by others? As soon as this idea surfaced, Chu Yu shook his head and clicked his tongue in his heart; how could it be so unreasonable! Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua disappeared as soon as the bell signaling the end of evening self-study sounded. It was Friday and Chu Yu didnt n to go home today. As usual, where Lu Shi went, he followed. Zhu Zhifei, who was carrying a heavy school bag and standing at the door of the ssroom, shouted, Lu-Ge, School Flower, lets go! The three people drifted with the crowd out of the school gate. The road at the entrance had been crammed into bing a parking lot, with no end in sight. Parents of students huddled together, and there were many passing out flyers in their midst. They just stuffed the flyers into peoples hands without asking if they wanted them. It was very rude. Most of these flyers came from various types of cram schools, and would include advertisements such as Improving average in 30 days, Famous teachers will help you bring it up a level and others. Chu Yu was stuffed with several sheets, one for IELTSInternational English Language Testing System improvement ss, one for practicing oral English, and one for Lu Shi realized that Chu Yu hadnt moved from where he was standing, so he turned around and asked him, Whats wrong? Zhu Zhifei was ranting to Lu Shi how the Chinese teacher arranged four test papers and two essays for their ss which was extremely absurd. When he saw that neither of the two were leaving, he paused. With the light of the streetmp, Lu Shi clearly saw the flyer in Chu Yus hand. Nevend Winter Fair? Want to go? Zhu Zhifei quickly responded, I heard from someone in ss that this winter fair organized by Nevend will be held until after New Years Day, and its quite fun. But I wont go, I have to return home to study and have a full-day of cram school tomorrow. Ill help bring Lu-Ges school bag back, you guys have fun! When he stood at Nevends gates, Chu Yu was still a little confused Lu Shi really came with him? Many people might not believe it if it was said that he hadnt been to an amusement park several times since he was a child. When he was a child, Shi Yaling was so busy that she couldnt be seen. Although Aunt Lan had wanted to bring him, she was worried about safety issues. She had talked about it several times, but couldnt make it in the end. Later in junior high school, he went to group outings twice with his ssmates. When hed stepped into the gate of the park, Chu Yu had deliberately pretended to be very experienced. He refrained from looking around and absolutely prevented anyone from noticing that it had been his first time visiting an amusement park. He still remembered that the popsicles from the amusement park had been much better than the ones outside. Nevend was an amusement park. At night, most of the thrilling events and facilities were closed, such as the high-altitude flying trapeze, roller coaster, etc., and all their lights were turned off. Only small, refreshing events such as the Ferris wheel and carousel were still open. Standing at the gate were two snowmen with long noses and red scarves estimated to be two meters high. There was an enormous sign hanging around their necks with the words Winter Fair written on them. Chu Yu put his hands in the pockets of his coat to knead the warm babies while standing at the gate, waiting, and looking around. Colorful lights were hung everywherelit. smallnternmp lights, basically Christmas lights. But theres all kinds of lights nowadays in these types of parks. , twinkling, and there was musicing from far away. Lu Shi bought two tickets and returned with two finger-sized snowman dolls. The staff gave them. Chu Yupared them to each other and picked the one with a red hat. He saw Lu Shis palms still open. Youre giving me yours too? Yeah, Ill give it to you if you want. Chu Yu wasnt reserved and took both snowmen, thinking that it just so happened that they were a pair. Going in through the entrance after their tickets were checked, there was a fountain with melodious music apanied by lights which changed forms along with the sound of the music. Many people were gathering around it to take pictures. Chu Yu paid more attention to it and found that there were either a few girls taking selfies in a group, or a couple taking selfies in twos. He nced at Lu Shi, who was standing beside him, and sped up his steps, focusing on walking in. After he passed through an area of greenery, his arm was suddenly pulled, then Lu Shis voice sounded beside his ear. Watch the road, stairs. Chu Yu urgently braked with his feet, only to realize that the lights were too dim. He was lost in thought just now and nearly stepped on air. He patted his chest, stood firmly, and raised his head. What caught his eye were splendid lights. In the past, he didnt think that these piles of lights looked good together, but now that he was looking at them today, why were they so beautiful? The further they went inside, the more people there were in the park. It was so crowded and jam packed that one would bump into people if not careful. Chu Yu was in a good mood, humming and walking slowly. Passing by a stall, he first bought a luminous balloonI was today years old when I learned that theres luminous balloons.. Chu Yu heard the boss shout 40 as the price and nimbly bargained, Would it be okay for 20? 40 is too expensive! The boss wore a little deer headband on his head. Handsome guy, if you want to buy things for your girlfriend, be willing to spend money! Cant bear to spend 40 yuan6.27 USD, what girl are you chasing? Men cant be too stingy! Chu Yu raised his chin. Who said Im buying it for my girlfriend? Youre also a man so dont be too stingy, hurry up, 20, take it or leave it! After buying the balloon for 20 yuan, Chu Yu made his way out of the crowd and stood in front of Lu Shi, proud of himself. Im so talented! Ive actually mastered the art of bargaining! Lu Shi stood outside of the crowd. It was lively around him, but he was still as cold as usual. Chu Yu originally wanted to hold the balloon by himself, but now he changed his mind. Lifting Lu Shis wrist, Chu Yu wrapped the thread around it twice then curved his eyes, smiled at Lu Shi, and said, Help me hold this balloon and youll be the most handsome child in this amusement park! Lu Shi stared at the balloon then at Chu Yus brightly smiling eyes. He ced his hand in his pocket and replied, Okay. Chu Yu saw that his gaze fell on him. The twos line of sight met and suddenly produced unease, so he turned around quickly. There was the sound of the carousel music not far away. Chu Yu wanted to ride on it for a few rounds, but being unable to put his face down, dragged it on. He approached with an itchy heart, but didnt go there at all and just strolled along the stalls. Lu Shi pulled along the balloon and followed patiently. Chu Yu walked inattentively and almost bumped into someones back three times in a row. He quickly uttered, Im sorry. When he finished speaking, he found his wrist being held. It was Lu Shi. Chu Yu immediately felt ufortable from head to toe, feeling that the weather was obviously so cold, yet Lu Shis palm was too hot. Lu Shis profile disyed a natural expression. Theres too many people, dont get separated. Chu Yus throat became dry, and he stammered with his response, Okay. The things being sold in the stalls were virtually the same, either pendants or fae cat ear headdresses. Many couples were selecting glow sticks one for you and one for me while wearing fae headbands each. During ordinary times, he wouldnt think so, but today Chu Yu had a realization. Why are there couples everywhere? Were all the teams dispatched tonight? In order to ignore the force on his wrist, Chu Yu focused 100% concentration on visiting the small stalls. However, it didnt take long for the long list of booths to bepleted. Chu Yu was greatly disappointed there were obviously so many more to see, why had he only strolled this much? Nevends investment promotion wasnt good! Standing under a statue, Chu Yu took advantage of looking at an advertisement poster to get free from Lu Shis hand Ill look at this poster- Yi, the most popr is the ancient deste tombs Shit, this must be a fucking haunted house, abort abort! Chu Yu nced at the advertisement posters of an eerie tombstone which was creepy to death. At that moment, the surrounding lights suddenly went dark and the crowd screamed in fright. Chu Yu was also scared and subconsciously leaned towards Lu Shi. Whats going on, why did the lights suddenly go out? Is there some kind of performance? He was a little frightened as his mind was full of images of the ancient tombs and tombstones printed on the poster just now. However, after looking around for a long time, Chu Yu found that the lights still hadnt turned on, and there was no performance. He guessed, Theres no problem on the carousel. Is there a line on this side thats broken, causing everything to short-circuit? Its dark, its really a bit Chu Yu turned his head while speaking and saw that the small blue lights wrapped around the balloon held by Lu Shi were still lit. The distance was too close, and he could clearly see the twinkling blue lights reflected in Lu Shis ck eyes. Under the faint light, the person in front of him seemed unreal. For a moment, the words in Chu Yus mouth disappeared and he stared in a trance. Two gazes met, then Lu Shi suddenly bowed his head and moved closer. Shrouded in the others aura, Chu Yu didnt dare move. His sensitive ears were being teased by Lu Shis warm breath, making him hold his own breath. Chu Yu, these past few days, why wont you dare look me in the eyes? The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of small lights~blingbling~ Audio /drama/34220 Tutorial so you can /others/fm-registration-tutorial/ Bubbles and Me Chapter 55 Chapter 55
55th -Serve a drink
Trigger Warning: Blood, Brutality Chu Yu asked in his heart, was my behavior that obvious? He hadnt dared look at Lu Shis eyes these past few days because hed constantly felt that his eyes were like hidden vortices; a nce would make him confused andpletely lose his ability to think rationally. Like now. Chu Yus heartbeat sped up a little bit, and the rate of his breathing was also chaotic. He subconsciously answered, Did I? Why arent I aware of it? Hahaha At that moment, the surrounding lights suddenly lit up again. The ambiguous atmosphere faded abruptly, and Chu Yu took a step back. Lets lets go ride the Ferris wheel! Its said that the nightscape can be viewed from there and should be pretty good. I wonder if theres a lot of people lining up Lu Shi, who had the balloon, gazed at Chu Yu with his eyes half drooping, saying nothing. Chu Yus heart thumped like a drum. He raised his hand without thinking and pulled Lu Shis sleeve at the wrist. S-shall we go? Not knowing as to what button of Lu Shis he hit, Chu Yu saw Lu Shi suddenly smile. Okay. There were many people lining up under the Ferris wheel, and the length of the line was almost immovable. Chu Yu held his bag in his hand and started jumping in ce to gauge it visually. They would probably have to wait two or three rounds before their turn. After standing for a while, he felt that someone around was watching them. He nudged Lu Shi with his elbow. After seeing Lu Shi bow his head, Chu Yu leaned in and whispered, Do you feel like people are watching us? I do. Chu Yu looked around and instantly realized that he and Lu Shi were indeed conspicuous. He scanned to the front of where they were standing as well as to the back, the nearly ten positions he saw all turned out to be lovers! All paired up neat and tidy, making Chu Yu have a sh of illusion that today was Valentines Day! Chu Yu was a little ufortable. He approached Lu Shi again and asked in a low voice, Should we still line up? He gestured. Seems like I can see countless pink bubbles and the sweet smell of love filling the air around us! Lu Shi saw his appearance of switching eyeballs left and right. Want to ride the Ferris wheel? Want! Mn, then well stay in line. Both of them lined up for half an hour before finally getting into a passenger car which slowly ascended along with soft music. Chu Yu looked outside while his hands clung to the ss like hed never seen the world before, finding it extremely novel. Lu Shi, have you ever been on a Ferris wheel before? No. Eh? Chu Yu turned his head. Its also your first time today? After being surprised, he thought that there was nothing wrong with it. Given the issues of Lu Shis family, it was perceived that that stepmother wouldnt kindly take Lu Shi to an amusement park to ride the Ferris wheel for fun. Now knowing that today was also Lu Shis first time riding on the Ferris wheel, Chu Yu opened up a bit more. I went to an amusement park with my ssmates in junior high before. Everyone ran to have fun on the roller coasters, giant frisbee, and so on. Inparison, the Ferris wheel wasnt as enticing so no one paired up with me. I could onlypromise with reality and give up on my Ferris wheel dream! That wont happen in the future. Chu Yu didnt register his meaning. Why not? Ill apany you. Hearing this sentence, Chu Yu was unresponsive for a while before he turned his head and pretended to stare attentively at the glimmering neon outside the ss. Exiting Nevend, Chu Yu was blown by the cold wind but didnt shrink his neck so as to maintain his image. He asked in a trembling voice, Where do we go now? Home? The balloon had been given away earlier to a little girl after they came out of the park. Lu Shi now held his phone and was quickly tapping his finger on the screen. Shitou called for supper, should we go? Supper? Go go go, I dont feel like eating, but ingesting some heat is good too, its too cold today! Chu Yu breathed into his hand then looked at Lu Shis hand. Are you cold? Lu Shi put the phone back in his pocket and replied, Cold. I knew it. Chu Yu grabbed Lu Shis hand, ced it on his neck, pressed it snugly, and smiled. Its not cold anymore, right? Ill let you experience the warmth of the world! The street lights shone bright, filling his eyes with starlight. After taking a taxi to the agreed ce, Chu Yu followed Lu Shi into a skewer shop. The signboard wasnt big and the store was even smaller. There were only a dozen tables, but business was pretty good. As they pushed the door open, the pungent hot and spicy smell instantly dispelled the chill of the winter night. Sharp-eyed Chu Yu saw Wei Guanglei as well as the scar on his face at a nce. Who gave you such a long scar as a souvenir? Wei Guanglei held his beer can and exaggerated his story. I was in the shop by myself that day when an elder brother brought his little brothers over to pick a quarrel. Being a man, surely one just cant back out, right? I lifted a random stic stool and smashed it over. That elder brother was more ruthless than me; he broke a beer bottle, a little carelessness and the sharp ss wouldve been a matter of seeing blood. I thought to myself, this man is too fucking fierce, so I took a metal rod and went to see whos fiercer! Chu Yu was taken aback after listening. So thrilling? Was this scar made by the ss bottle? Lu Shi sat down beside Chu Yu. Dont listen to him. Wei Guanglei stopped talking, touched his nose, and told the truth. Hai, this is actually from when I was repairing a car. I wasnt paying attention so my face was scratched! Chu Yuughed. Shitou, you made up quite a wonderful story! Wei Guanglei patted his chest. Its a must! To be honest, this story of mine has already been spread, and I reckon that after a short period of time, few people would daree to my shop to pick fights. Chu Yu nodded. Quick-witted! Wei Guanglei had already prepared the ingredients in advance and was putting all of it into the pot. He asked Chu Yu, Do you want soy milk or juice? What about peanut butter, plum or corn juice? Chu Yu thought about it. Soy milk, soy milk is best forbating spiciness. Wei Guanglei beckoned to the waiter. The waiter came over then he ced an order. Someone at the next table shouted, Well also add a bottle of soy milk here, same as that beauty! Only after several seconds did Chu Yu understand that the beauty the man was referring to was himself. He frowned. Someone at that same table said, s, say, Brother Long, you havent seen if theyre a man or a woman, why did you call them a beauty (min): this was a very specific adjective, mi means beautiful and n is woman. Brother Long (long means dragon btw) described Chu Yu as a beautiful woman? The man called Brother Long blushed a gold chain hung around his neck and said with a yful tone, In terms of being beautiful, is it important to be a man or woman? You say, am I right or not? As he spoke, he eyed Chu Yu ntingly. Chu Yus mentality had always been very stable. Hed been good-looking since he was a child and had seen many meaningful nces with various meanings. However, being stared like this right in front of himself made him a little sick. Before he could give a response, Wei Guanglei mmed his chopsticks first. This old-m-toad who has drunk too much cant stop quacking huh?2I was searching hard to know what -- is, I found this song which is rted to the good for nothing whose always drinking too much. Im not sure if I understand the song TT Shitou youre pitting me here Everyone, just know that Shitou has entered trash-talking mode. Brother Longs wine ss knocked on the table with a thud and his small eyes squinted. Dogshit son of a bitch, says who? Wei Guanglei nced at Lu Shis cold expression before answering in a harsher tone than that of the other party, Who fucking answered is the one Im referring to. Looking at it this way, you know quite well what you are, huh? There were exactly four people at Brother Longs table who pped the table and stood up, all of them appearing sturdy and fierce. Seeing that Wei Guangleis trio were seemingly all students, Brother Long grinned and stared at Chu Yu. Let this beautye over to gently and nicely serve these Geges a ss to drink and todays matter wille to an end! Otherwise Before Brother Long could finish his hooting, a stic chair ruthlessly mmed towards him before finallynding on the table. It crashed onto the pot with a ng, causing chili oil to stter everywhere and the mes to sizzle. Lu Shi stood up and inclined his face, his temples were entirely cold and hostile. Say that again? The people eating next to them saw themotion and started fleeing. His face having been smashed by the stic stool, the skin on Brother Longs cheekbones broke and bled. Being smashed in the face roused his anger. He picked up a beer bottle and set his hand to the task. Less than a minuteter, the stunned Chu Yu realized that both sides had started fighting. Knowing that his fighting strength was nonexistent, he quickly found a corner and stood there without causing trouble. Looking around, he found that Wei Guanglei had grabbed his ordered can of beer that he hadnt opened yet and weighed it in his hand. He thought that it felt okay, so he aimed it at someone. Chu Yu thought it was pretty urate. The smash was targeted urately and left a big bump on Brother Longs forehead. If it didnt turn green tomorrow, then itd be purple. Wei Guanglei was used to fighting with Lu Shi. He knew that the man named Brother Long had urately poked Lu Shis lung pipeWhen water/saliva goes into the wrong pipe, we choke. Simrly, when Lu Shis Chu Yu is involved, hell is ushered in., so he didnt think itd be anything proper tonight. He circled two people to get them done himself while Brother Long and the previous one involved in the dialogue were thrown to Lu Shi to be solved. Lu Shi had learned standard martial arts before, andter on in Qingchuan Road, he practiced his fighting skills with high frequency through continuous fights. Orthodox methods were added to the standard; however quick or ferocious, it woulde.Orthodox methods such as street fighting or brutal types were added to Lu Shis systematic skills. What quick? What ferocious? Just say it and Lu Shi would show it. He roughly kicked the person involved in the earlier dialogue to the ground to the point that he couldnt get up. Lu Shis five fingers clutched Brother Longs nape firmly and pressed the persons head on the table with a bang. The fumes from the boiling hot oil in the pot made ones eyes hurt. The hostility that had been suppressed for many days ran free as the space between his brows converged tightly. Lu Shi lifted Brother Longs head by the hollow on the back of his neck using his fingers and mmed him on the table again with another bang. In an instant, nosebleeds came out due to the collision. Brother Long red at Lu Shi with his red eyes as the sharp pain in the back of his neck made him unable to utter anything. He didnt expect this person to look tall and thin yet have such a cruel hand! When his and Lu Shis gazes met, fear suddenly rushed forth in his heart. Lu Shi stepped on the stool with one foot and stared at the wretched Brother Long with blood all over his face and his cheek pressed on the table. With an indifferent expression, he said slowly, What did you say just now? Say it again. His voice wasnt happy nor angry, but it made people tremble. Brother Longs teeth were stained with blood foam so his mouth was filled with the taste of blood. He was afraid to say it, but he also didnt dare disobey, so he repeated with difficulty, L-lete over, serve Gege a ss to drink ah! With a puchi, no one saw clearly, but Lu Shi had already pierced a broken stic chopstick into Brother Longs hand valley point. Blood spilled out and dripped onto the ground. The surrounding area became quiet in a split second. Even Wei Guanglei was startled by Lu Shis actions and didnt know how to react. Only the wheezing sound of Brother Long gasping and his muffled groans of pain could be heard. Serve a drink, huh gege? Lu Shi spoke word for word clearly while squeezing the chopstick in his left hand and thrusting it deep. Brother Longs back trembled slightly, he dared not move. Lu Shi turned the chopstick slowly, his apathetic expression making onlookers shudder. Chu Yu was his possession residing in his softest ce, he wouldnt allow anyone to look, not even a nce. More and more blood could be seen gushing out of the bloody hole on Brother Longs hand valley point until a small puddle umted on the ground, but Lu Shi didnt have the slightest intention of stopping. Wei Guanglei wanted toe forward and persuade him, but seeing Lu Shis profile, he felt a chill erupt from the bottom of his heart. Chu Yu, whod been standing quietly, moved. He took a few steps forward, approached, and noticed that there was some blood on the wrist of Lu Shis left hand which was holding the chopstick. He pulled out a tissue from the side and carefully wiped it clean for Lu Shi. Then he stretched out his hand, gently grasped Lu Shis wrist, and whispered, Lu Shi, let go, it smells horrible. As if an icicle had plunged into warm water, all of Lu Shis indifference and sharpness were suppressed. He released his hand, stood upright, and with his thin eyelids hanging down, he asked Chu Yu in a low voice, Not afraid? Chu Yu knew what he was questioning. Not afraid. Lu Shi tore off a wet wipe and meticulously wiped his hands clean, not even leaving out the seams between his fingers. After making sure it was clean, Lu Shi threw away the wet wipe and walked out. When Chu Yu followed, Wei Guanglei didnt rush along with them. He squatted down and fished out Brother Longs wallet, which contained a wad of money. After counting several bills, Wei Guanglei handed it to the boss with a grin, showing off his white teeth. Compensation fee. The boss had seen a lot of things so he epted the money without saying much. Chu Yu stood on the side of the road and sneezed when the cold wind blew. He habitually hid beside Lu Shi. He then wrinkled his nose andined, The smell of blood just now was too stinky, I almost fainted! Lu Shi saw his grumbling, finicky appearance. He touched the others lips with his index finger. Bite? He asked, but didnt wait for Chu Yu to answer, instead putting his finger directly into Chu Yus mouth. Chu Yu didnt refuse. He bit into it and restrainedly swallowed two mouthfuls of blood. Howfortable. Pushing Lu Shis finger out with the tip of his tongue, Chu Yu raised his eyes to look at him. When he was watching the exciting fight scene earlier, his heart was fine, but now it suddenly started bouncing up. Completely different from the fight, Chu Yu could see the faint tenderness in Lu Shis deep ck eyes. He licked his lips and recalled what Lu Shi had said when he grasped that mans neck and stuck his chopstick into said mans hand valley point. Chu Yu inexplicably said in a low voice, Gege, I-Ill be serving you drinks from now on. He thought Lu Shi didnt hear him clearly, but unexpectedly, Lu Shi lowered his eyes, softly stroked the corner of his mouth with his fingers, and replied in a husky voice, Okay. The author has something to say: Heres a coconut shaped into a heart ~ Bubbles Bubbles Chapter 56: Someone to look after Chapter 56: Someone to look after
56th -Someone to look after
After returning to Lu Shis house together, Chu Yu was still a little restless. He didnt know exactly what he was feeling. When he was within half a meter of Lu Shi, his mind would be somewhat muddled. Worried that he would say something weird, Chu Yu thought hard until inspiration shed. I thats right, Ill go take a bath! Seeing him eagerly enter the bathroom like a rabbit, Lu Shi didnt speak. After the bathroom door was closed, the sound of the shower sprinkling and a faint humming tone followed. Lu Shi went to the bedroom, found his pajamas from the closet, brought it over to the bathroom door and knocked. Chu Yu, who was rubbing bubbles on his body, was startled when he heard the knock on the door. He took two steps and carefully stood by the door. You are you going toe in? After asking, he suddenly realized that his sentence was ambiguous. What he obviously wanted to ask was, Lu Shi, do you want to use the bathroom! Sure enough, Lu Shis voice carried a hint of a smile. Wonte in, just keep bathing. ?? Fuq, this answer seemed to imply that he was inviting Lu Shi toe in and shower together! Inside the bathroom filled with steam, the skin on Chu Yus face and body was flushed a light red. He asked in a steady voice, Then is something the matter? Pajamas. Only then did Chu Yu realize that he slipped in to take a bath without taking anything with him. Opening a crack in the door, Chu Yu stretched his hand out with difficulty, grabbed the fabric, and quickly pulled back his hand. The door closed again, and he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. However, as he looked at the clothes he was holding, Chu Yus thoughts couldnt help but diverge. Wearing Lu Shis clothes, its a bit like being hugged. Stop your brain right now, Chu Yu, what were you thinking about? Its just putting on clothes, hug, what hug? In the end, he still couldnt hold on to his rationality. Chu Yu grabbed Lu Shis pajamas, and finally couldnt help it. He ced it on the tip of his nose and sniffed. When Chu Yu came out after taking a shower and putting on the pajamas, the room was already warmed-up by the air-conditioner. Lu Shi was sitting before the desk with his legs up, holding a book of questions, and pinching a pencil to answer. Lu Shi lifted his eyelids, an undistinguishable look in his eyes. Chu Yu was quite concerned about this look, so he raised his hand and stretched his legs, wondering, Your pajamas are a size bigger than I am. Whats wrong? It doesnt look good? He even worked very hard to sort out his hair that he had just blow-dried. Looks good. Lu Shi liked Chu Yu wearing his clothes and being covered with his scent. At that moment, a phone suddenly beeped. Lu Shi took it in his hand and tapped on the screen. A few secondster, Chu Yu suddenly heard a familiar female voiceing from the phone. The voice was not very clear, and there was even a faint static buzzing in. I havent been able to sleep well these days. It really was that stepmother of Lu Shi! Chu Yu understood promptly. Lu Shi was listening in on his stepmothers call. Realizing that his presence was not suitable here, Chu Yu turned around and prepared to go out. He and Lu Shi were indeed close, but when ites to this kind of thing, he decided to keep away from it. Unexpectedly, Lu Shi was clearly staring at the phone, but as if he had a third eye, he easily grabbed his hand and loosely held his wrist. He obviously didnt use that much effort, but Chu Yu couldnt struggle free. Knowing what Lu Shi meant, Chu Yu let Lu Shi pull him. He stood still and they listened to the voice on the phone together. Fang Weiyuns tone was weak and a little anxious. It rained every day during this time, just like that night Realizing something, she stopped talking, and changed her speech, The noise agitates me. Dr. Sun, the medicine you prescribedst time was useless, I still couldnt sleep. The person called Dr. Sun was very patient. Mrs. Lu, we have already discussed this issue. Your current situation is not suitable for increasing the dose. You cant sleep well on rainy days, its not a problem thats been going on for three or five years, you see. Do you want to go on vacation? How dare I go on vacation? When Ie back after a month or two of being out, its not certain that my position as Mrs. Lu can still be kept! There was sarcasm in her tone. The woman my husband raised outside jumps around practically everyday. Not even looking in the mirror to see what kind of witch she is, and she still wants to marry into the Lu family? To even dare think about it, her heart is higher than the sky!1The whole proverb is: A heart is higher than the sky, and a fate thinner than paper. It means having lofty ambitions but a trash fate. Ones life and death is beyond ones control, one is born poor and lowly, unable to realize their ambitions and will die poor and lowly as well. Feng Luwei? Fang Weiyun replied in contempt, It hasnt been this Miss Feng for a long time. Thetest one is reportedly a mixed-race model named Iris who acts awfully coquettish. Chu Yu strived to piece together the information. This person called Doctor Sun was probably Lu Shis stepmothers shrink. Fang Weiyun was recently suffering from insomnia and couldnt sleep even after taking medicine. The reason was the rain and Lu Shis father raising a lover outside. Rain; why would she be insomniac when it rains? And thetter half of the sentence Fang Weiyun didnt finish, like that night, which night was it? Thinking of this, Chu Yu quietly looked at Lu Shis profile and found that Lu Shis expression hadnt changed at all after hearing those things, as if he wasalready used to it. Chu Yu felt a bit distressed. Fang Weiyunined that her husband changed his lover like changing his clothes and said a few more words before hanging up the phone. Lu Shi held Chu Yus wrist in one hand without letting go and threw his phone onto the table with the other. Lu Shi turned his head to meet Chu Yus meaningful eyes and exined in a few words, Ive known since I was just a child that Lu Shaochu has a lot of lovers outside. Thats why Fang Weiyun always scolded him for having filthy blood flowing in his body. He believed that it was Fang Weiyuns disgust and resentment against Lu Shaochus lover-raising behavior that would make her scold him like this. He even felt sorry for Fang Weiyun and allowed her to insult him in hopes of making her feel better. His former self was truly naively and stupidly ridiculous. Chu Yu was puzzled. Then does Fang Weiyun not care? Chu Yus family was in a special situation. His father unexpectedly died before he was born, so he had no reference. But as far as he knew, for example, at He Zhihaos home, He Zhihaos father used to keep a lover outside, but then He Zhihaos mother caught them in the act. In the chaos, she instructed people to strike He Zhihaos fathers leg to give it a slight fracture, causing him toy in the hospital for a long time. She doesnt dare care. Chu Yu didnt understand. Doesnt dare? Why? Lu Shis fingers gently stroked the delicate white skin on Chu Yus wrist, as if suppressing something. Lu Shaochu once said to Fang Weiyun, Lu Shis voice became softer, What? Do you want to kill another one? Was he implying that Fang Weiyun has ck material Chu Yu abruptly went silent. A bucket of water containing ice poured down his head, making him shiver from the inside out. If it was kill another one, then who was the first person that was killed? Lu Shis father knew about this, and even used this to threaten Fang Weiyun to keep her quiet and not point fingers at him for keeping lovers. Fang Weiyun dared not make a move out of fear of the consequences. Chu Yus throat felt astringent. But but arent they husband and wife? Your mother, a-and Yeah, theyre an officially wedded, deeply affectionate husband and wife. Lu Shis hand moved down from Chu Yus wrist inch by inch, until he finally squeezed Chu Yus fingers and carefully fiddled with it. His drooping eyelids concealed his eyes and emotions. So,pared to monsters, people are a more terrifying existence, arent they? Chu Yu was pulled back to that rainy night in an instant. In the park in the middle of its street, he was terrified because of the awakening of his bloodthirst. This was exactly how Lu Shiforted him. At that time, he only felt that there were too many things he couldnt understand hidden inside Lu Shis pitch-ck eyes. Until now, he only understood so little. The tip of his heart seemed to have been cut by a blunt knife. Chu Yu learned from Lu Shis actions and reached out to rub his hair. Dont be afraid. Seeing Chu Yu coax himself earnestly, Lu Shis lips curled up in a smile. He sat loosely and spoke in a ck tone. Who said I was scared? Being asked this way, Chu Yu felt that it seemed to be correct. Lu Shi was not afraid, he wanted revenge. He was about to say something tofort Lu Shi when he felt Lu Shi gently knead his fingertips. He raised his thin eyelids, and said, Do you think I am as timid and a crybaby like you? ??? Chu Yu was very angry! Whos timid? Whos a crybaby? Is that how I am in your eyes? Lu Shi, I will give you another chance, so speak properly! Lu Shi felt like he had been scratched by the kitten that was baring its teeth and ws. He stared at Chu Yu with an unrestrained smile in his eyes, and finally, he reached out and squeezed Chu Yus face. Mm, dont be angry. The next day, Chu Yu slept until noon, then he washed his face, changed clothes, and followed Lu Shi out to find food. Chu Yu rubbed his eyes and muttered, The weather is getting colder and its getting harder and harder to get out of bed. I really want to stay for life in bed with the quilt Lu Shi, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned to look at him, Stay for life? Feeling that this tone was inexplicably dangerous, Chu Yu subconsciously corrected his words, Then linger around? At that time, someone called Lu Shis name. Chu Yu turned his head and saw a man with a strong build, sporting a buzz cut with a scar on the corner of one eye, standing beside the street wearing a leather jacket. Chu Yu recognized the person at a nce. It seems to be that man named- named Brother Lie! Yes, its Brother Lie. Chu Yu had an impression of this man whom he met that time in the underground race. The two went over. Brother Lie had been standing in front of a noodle restaurant and was just about to go in. After saying hello, he asked Lu Shi in a rough voice, Are you going to take your little ssmate with you? He then said to Chu Yu, Dont judge this shop by its dirt and shabbiness, their food is really good. Ive been eating it for almost ten years and still havent gotten tired of it. My treat, how about giving me face? Chu Yu didnt agree without permission. Only after Lu Shi lifted his foot and walked in did he smile and reply, Okay, then Ill trouble you to spend money. There was no one in the store. The menu on the wall had only two kinds of noodles in total, which was very willful of them. Their group of three sat down, and ordered a bowl each. Brother Lie took out a silver-gray metal lighter, spun it around in his hand, and said to Lu Shi, Wanna go out for a smoke? Knowing that there was something they were going to talk about, Lu Shi got up and followed. The two stood along the street. There was no sun, and the old buildings on Qingchuan Road seemed as if ced in a dusty background. Brother Lie fished out a box of soft zhonghuaA brand of cigarette. and skillfully ced one in his mouth and ignited it. After inhaling a mouthful, he breathed out white smoke. He raised his eyebrows at Lu Shi. I heard what you did yesterday, that youve pierced someones hand? En, too noisy. Brother Lies smile deepened, causing the scar on the corner of his eyes to appear sinister. People from their side came to me early this morning. Guess they were scared by you so they didnt dare look for you directly and instead came running to talk to me. I told them that you dont have beef with me so it was useless to find me, and I woulde talk to you personally if there ever was anything. Besides, if someones cheap mouth got a beating, they have to learn to admit their wrongs. That bunch of people mored for a long time before finally going back. Having learned that Brother Lie had helped him with the matter, Lu Shi thanked him. Brother Lie flicked the soot and waved his hand. It wasnt a big deal, youve helped me more than once or twice. He proceeded to talk about the main topic, Im looking for you mainly because therell be a race soon. The one on my side was injured a few days ago because their car overturned. That persons still in the hospital. As for the rest, you know already, yellow doesnt reach greenThe yellow autumn crop doesntst until the green spring crop. Theres a temporary deficit in manpower., theres no two people who can undertake the task. If youre avable, would you like to race twops on the track? The prize money is high, and the date is on Saturday night, which wont dy your schooling. Lu Shi refused without a hesitation, I cant. Brother Lies hand that was holding the cigarette paused. He wondered, Is there a conflict in your schedule? Or do you guys have an exam? He knew Lu Shi. He was young, but he would never cower. His driving was wild. He would also dare to drive under heavy rain. He admired Lu Shis ferociousness. Is this a change in character right now? No. Lu Shi casually ced his hands in his trouser pockets before replying sinctly, Theres someone to look after, so Im not allowed on the track. The author has something to say: Heres a dazzling little heart~Xena updatesSorry you guys, I said I was gonna updatest week but after exams, things happened. I even made new friends 0.0 and we went somewhere, we did some sports that resulted in me not being able to do anything the next day due to body aches ha ha (Im addicted to table tennis now kkkhh). Anyway! For sure, Ill update two other chaps this week pls ns, seed Chapter 57: Afraid? Chapter 57: Afraid?
57th -Afraid?
Come December, the weather was still as cold, but Jianing Privates atmosphere had changed from inside to outside. It would be Christmas at the end of December, and a few dayster would be the New Years Eve Cultural G. Zhang Yueshan was sping a thermos cup while muttering, Apple, apple, apple Chu Yu was so annoyed that he took off the tissue earplugs in his ears. ss Rep, if you want to eat apples, Ill buy you a box right away! If one box is not enough, then ten! Even one truck is fine! I beseech you, stop chanting, youve been chanting all morning! Zhang Yueshan looked tangled as he sighed. School Flower, you dont understand, I want to send apples on Christmas Eve.1Chinese young people send apples as presents to their friends, because Christmas Eve had been tranted to Chinese into Pingan Ye that indicates a peaceful night. Apple in Chinese is pronounced as Ping guo, which sounds like peace. It is said that eating an apple will make for a peaceful and safe new year. china educational tours Its you giving away an apple, and not giving away a persons head on Christmas Eve! Zhang Yueshan red. My gosh, dont speak like its some horror movie, okay? Its also not Halloween! His shoulders then dropped. Ai, you dont understand. Chu Yu lifted his chin. What do I not understand? Isnt giving apples just a marketing method that apple sellers came up with? And for what? Thats right, for a sense of tradition! Li Hua moved his draft paper away, turned his head, and spoke profoundly, In the distant Jianing Private, a beautiful legend had been handed down. That is, on Christmas Eve, buy two apples and give one of them to someone you like. If the other party epts and eats it, it means that youve broken out of the ranks of singles and will soon reap sweet love. After speaking, he pointed to one side. Look. Looking in the direction Li Huas finger pointed at, Chu Yu saw Dream-Ge gnawing an apple in big bites with a not so good expression and wrinkled brows. Chu Yu was puzzled. Dream-Ge doesnt look good while eating that apple. Why on earth look at him? And whats that much bitterness and hatred for? This is the fourth apple Dream-Ge ate today. He has eaten twenty apples in the past three days. Hes trying to find out for himself which variety of apple is the most delicious. Afterwards, hell choose the most delicious apple and give it to the girl he likes. Chu Yu secretly took a breathDamn, isnt this eating till you fucking vomit? After Li Huas enlightening session, he sat down again and continued to do his homework. Zhang Yueshan, who had his brows creased,y down on Chu Yus table, and sighed every now and then. School Flower, Im so anxious. I can see that. Should I give an apple? Chu Yu remembered when they were trapped in the cave, Zhang Yueshan had told him hed always had a crush on a girl, but didnt dare to confess. Thinking of this, Chu Yu also followed andy on the desk. Zhang Yueshan and his gaze met, and he put out an idea. I think so, why not just give one? If youre afraid, just be more subtle. For example, give an apple along with a banana! What is the principle behind giving a banana? Chu Yu was initially talking nonsense, but he really wanted to give some kind of reason. Probably yes, banana means to quickly peel my clothes and show you my soft, snow-white, sweet heart at once! Zhang Yueshan couldnt stopughing. Wtf, youre so talented, School Flower! Chu Yu was proud. Of course! He urged again, Isnt there that saying, You confessed to me at our graduation dinner, I cried, where the fuck have you been in thest three years? If you dont say it, how will the other person know you like her? Isnt this the reasoning behind it? Zhang Yueshan was quickly persuaded, his ears a little hot. T-then I will ask Dream-Ge for advice in a while, as to which kind of apple is delicious! He then took Chu Yus hand with both hands and said affectionately, School Flower, you are the lighthouse that pointed me to my lifes direction! Chu Yuughed. Scram, why the heck is it lighthouse, lighthouse is too fucking ugly! Majority rejection! For the extracurricr activities that afternoon, Chu Yu strolled to the thermostatic botanical garden and turned on the irrigation equipment inside. After making sure that there was no problem, he passed through the corridor to the ss greenhouse. Lu Shi was inspecting the damage to the irrigation equipment. Like a little tail, Chu Yu blindly followed suit before opening his mouth. Uhmwhat do you likewhat season do you like! Lu Shi bowed his head, wrote a note in the record book, and replied casually, I like them all. Then do you likelike sunny or rainy days? Rainy days. D-do you like sugar in your coffee? I dont. Chu Yu opened his mouth to ask again but Lu Shi suddenly straightened up and put the pencil in his hand to the middle of his lips. ShhChu Yu, think well, what do you really want to ask? Lu Shis lip lines were distinct and somewhat thin, seemingly a bit cold. But Chu Yu knew that when he smiled, his lips were particrly beautiful. Chu Yu admitted that he himself was as if stirred up by this action. His brain entered a muddled state again. Chu Yu heard himself stumblingly ask, Lu Shi, do you like apples? The corners of Lu Shis lips hooked up into a smile. I dont like it. But it depends on who gives it. There was still a lot of time before the extracurricr activities were over. Chu Yu wandered around the greenhouse twice, touching petals in the east and caressing leaves in the west, then finally sat down near Lu Shi. Seeing Lu Shi plug in his earphones, he became curious. What are you listening to? Lu Shi didnt answer and instead stuffed an earphone directly into Chu Yus ear. Mrs. Lu, dont get excited, calm down How dare that woman! How dare she prance around in front of me! How dare she! And you want me to calm down? What calm down The female voiceing from the earphones was hysterical. Chu Yu was taken aback, and leaned close to Lu Shi, asking in a whisper, Whats happening? Remember the name Iris? I remember, the current lover! Hm, Lu Shaochu isnt at home. Iris visited Fang Weiyun and told her that Lu Shaochu often tells her that Fang Weiyun is old and aging, entric, and annoying. If not for his misgivings about how people talk and the Lu familys face, she wouldve been divorced a long time ago. So Fang Weiyun exploded? Yes. Dr. Sun whos talking to Fang Weiyun on the phone is Fang Weiyuns personal psychiatrist. But Fang Weiyun dared not go to Dr. Suns clinic even once, nor does she dare meet him, for fear of people finding out that she might have a psychological problem. Chu Yu understood. On the contrary, Fang Weiyuns scruples made it convenient for Lu Shi. By simply monitoring her phone, he could know about the conversation between Fang Weiyun and her psychiatrist. He pondered for a while. But somethings not right, why did that Iris suddenly go to Fang Weiyun to prance around? Is she simply that confident? Because of me. Having said that, Lu Shi stretched out his hand to loosely encircle Chu Yus fair wrist. The finger pads of his thumb slowly traced along the blue-green veins under the others skin. I disclosed the news to Iris. Im not Fang Weiyuns son. Fang Weiyun has been married into the Lu family for more than ten years now, yet hasnt given birth at all. Lu Shaochu and her are merely a superficial couple. They put out an impression of deep affection for the sake of face. Chu Yu instantly understood. Therefore, as the favored lover, Iris tantly ran to provoke Fang Weiyun. And Lu Shis purpose was probably to stimte Fang Weiyun and make her divulge more information? In the earphones, the call hasnt been hung up yet. Fang Weiyun suddenly started shaking as she spoke. And- and that woman who came to my door really looks like her! Especially the mole under the eye, its particrly simr! Impossible, impossible, shes already dead already dead! She has turned into a water ghost long ago! Dr. Sun seemed to have been frightened by Fang Weiyuns shrieks, but quickly regained his professionalism. Mrs. Lu, how are you doing? Please be sure to calm down. Who did you say Iris looks like? Whos already dead? Within ten seconds, Fang Weiyun quickly realized that she had lost control of her speech. As if shed touched an untouchable red line, she abruptly calmed down, and her voice rapidly changed back to the usual soft low voice. Dr. Sun, what are you talking about? I dont understand. Chu Yu instantly got goosebumps due to the before and after change in tone and mood. But he had toment, Fang Weiyun really kept her secrets tightly guarded at all times, not even a trace of wind could pass throughWind is rted to gossip sometimes, and keeping secrets to putting up walls. Wind passing through walls is secrets being leaked.. Dr. Sun seemed to have long been used to Fang Weiyuns mood swings. Its fine if youve calmed down. I didnt say anything just now. You heard me wrong. The phone was hung up and the sounds in the earphones disappeared right after. Chu Yu couldnt help but rub his arms. How scary! He exhaled, finding it strange. But, why does Fang Weiyun think Iris looks like your mother? The mole under their eyes are in the same position? How coincidental is that? Lu Shi was still stroking Chu Yus wrist inch by inch. With lowered eyelids, his voice was slow and soft. Because it wasnt a coincidence in the first ce. Lifting his eyes, Lu Shi stared fixedly into Chu Yus eyes. Because I found that person. It was me who secretly gave this woman named Iris the opportunity, who delivered her to Lu Shaochu, and who let her seed in recing Feng Luwei to be Lu Shaochus current lover. It was me who revealed the news to Iris and gave her the confidence to drop a visit and provoke her. Chu Yus pupils shrank slightly. Lu Shi rubbed his finger pads on the protruding bone of Chu Yus wrist, as if he was caressing an ancient treasure. Although Lu Shaochu is both fickle in love and unfaithful, hes extremely sensitive to how others regard him and prides himself on being devoted in front of outsiders. Thus, hell only have one lover at a time. And each of his lovers, most of them, have a time limit which onlysts up to three months. After this time period, they will be abandoned. But Iris is different, shes smart, and shes been with Lu Shaochu for four months already. Chu Yu promptly sorted out the overall context. Iris favor that exceeded the rules gave Fang Weiyun a sense of crisis. She didnt even dare to go on vacation because of worry that once she left, the position of Mrs. Lu would be taken away. Moreover, Iris visited, pranced around, and provoked her, which threatened Fang Weiyuns long-held dignity as the legal wife. It also made her feel a deeper sense of crisis, causing her to be subconsciously aware that this Iris and Lu Shaochus previous lovers were different. Why did Iris dare to visit and provoke her? It must be because Lu Shaochu gave her the confidence. In that case, while she wasnt aware, did Lu Shaochu really leak some information to Iris? Fang Weiyun was scared. She was younger than herself, and more capable of grabbing mens hearts than herself. Her momentum was torrential. Furthermore, the mole under Iris eyes that looked exactly like Jiang Yuemans became thest straw that crushed Fang Weiyun, making her unable to control her emotions and maintain her sanity. The woman who came to the door really looked like her. Especially the mole under the eye which had the most resemnce. It was impossible, she was already dead, she had turned into a water ghost long ago Chu Yu suddenly stood up, the earphone plugged in his ears was pulled by the cord and fell out. He ignored it and said to Lu Shi, Water ghost! Fang Weiyun said the word water ghost! Lu Shis expression was undisturbed as he pulled Chu Yus wrist to make him sit next to him again. Chu Yus mind worked quickly. Could it be, on a rainy day, she At this point, Chu Yu abruptly stopped talking. From what he heard, it was very possible that Lu Shis mother was killed by Fang Weiyun on a rainy day 17 years ago and then thrown into the water. Until now, she may have been sleepingAs in eternal rest. in a certain river, or in a certain watercourse. Thats why Fang Weiyun couldnt sleep on rainy days, and said that Jiang Yueman had be a water ghost long ago. How could Lu Shi miss all these things he could think of? Chu Yus voice lowered. Lu Shi That sad feeling surged up again. Chu Yu felt an emerging pain in his throat. He shouted, Lu Shi. Lu Shi moved down Chu Yus wrist and touched the soft lines on the palm of his hand. Afraid? This was the second time Lu Shi asked Chu Yu if he was afraid or not after that fight where he pierced a mans hand valley point. His voice was soft and slow, with a hint of self-depreciation. My methods are very dirty, like that of a snake or rat hiding in the dark without ever seeing the sun. Im even plotting against my own biological father. I will show you my real and filthy self, without any masks, with every disguise cut open, dripping blood. If youre looking at me only, what I want you to see must be the truest me. If youre giving love to me, then I want you to fall in love with only the truest me. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of petals~ Xena rting to Chu Yu While tranting this bit > Lu Shis mother was killed by Fang Weiyun on a rainy day 17 years ago and then thrown into the water. again! The first time was when I was reading the novel. One morepensation chapter and Im off my guilt??? Chapter 58: Your accomplice Chapter 58: Your aplice
58th -Your aplice
Anatomy of the gun: Chu Yus wrist was meticulously tossed by Lu Shis hand, causing a soft itch in his heart for no reason. Suppressing the nagging parchednessAAAAHHHH I made a blunder on chapter 56, it was not restless, it was parched! could mean impatient, dry, or parched so I was a bit confused, TT sorry about that, Chu Yu lowered his eyes and stared at the cold white skin on the back of Lu Shis hand, as well as the blue-green blood vessels. He knew Lu Shis intentions. Crystal clear. Just like in that small alley where Lu Shi used the pointed tip of a stic straw to pierce his fingertip without frowning before thoroughly smearing thick blood on his lips then gently asking him, Does my blood smell good? Then, why do you want to smell anothers blood? Just like that night when he held Lu Shis wrist and told Lu Shi to let go. Lu Shi had asked him if he was afraid. He appeared strong, calm, and indifferent, but in fact, Chu Yu felt that Lu Shi was more afraid and perturbed than him. More fragile, even. Why should he be afraid? Was it simply because Lu Shi was trapped in a swamp? Because his countenance was filled with coldness, hostility, and paranoia? But, this was the person he liked. The person he liked. Yes, exactly! Not just need, not just dependence. It was like. The ce where his heart rested heated up. As if a fire was sparked, the scorching mes instantly burned through his limbs and bones. Chu Yu took a deep breath, his lips and tongue were dry, and even his breathing became hurried. He controlled his line of sight to meet Lu Shis eyes before stutteringly saying, Y-you, wait for me, itll be quick, I will get something from home! Itll be really quick! After speaking, Chu Yu turned around, ran out at lightning speed, and disappeared after a while. Lu Shi sat in the same spot. His curved fingers moved slightly. How empty. He stared at the door leading outdoors for a long time. The corners of his thin lips suddenly curled into a smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes in the slightest. Lu Shis back ckened and he fell backward, lying on the cold stone surface. The slight chill stubbornly prated through the barrier of his clothing, and soon, his skin and bones were suffused, then even his blood froze. With half-squinted eyes, Lu Shi stared at the arc-shaped dome of the ss greenhouse. The light shining through the ss wasnt bright, but Lu Shis eyes still stung with pain. He originally thought that when he decided to show his true self to Chu Yu inch by inch,yer byyer, he was already mentally prepared. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that he was far more vulnerable than he thought. But Lu Shi, you cant be vulnerable, you still have many things you havent aplished, you cant, you shouldnt. In his pitch-ck eyes, shallow self-depreciation drifted upwards. Sure enough, he was truly dirty and rotten. The hard stone beneath him instantly turned into ck mud, simr to a swamp, carrying a rancid smell, and causing people to sink. Lu Shi closed his eyes and stopped struggling in vain. Wei Guanglei stood at the door of the shooting range and peered through the thin seams of the door but couldnt see anything. Scratching the back of his head, he doubtfully asked the boss, Is my Lu-Ge really inside? You didnt see it wrong? Yes, hes been in there for more than two hours, breaking my ss bottles. The boss physique was sturdy. It was winter, and he only wore a short-sleeved shirt which revealed his strong and vigorous muscles. Pointing in the direction of the entrance, the boss urged, Go in and see whether his hands havent been crippled. After saying that, he didnt stay any longer and went to guard the shops door again. Wei Guanglei opened his phone calendar and checked it two more times. Today was indeed Thursday. Shouldnt he be in school on Thursdays? Why did his Lu-Gee here? Calcting the time, he mustve escaped evening self-study. Could it be that the young master was in a bad mood again, and he brought him over to y? With piling doubts, Wei Guanglei knocked on the door, gripped the door handle in his hand, pressed it down, opened the door, and went in. The lights were on in the room. Their cold light illuminated the concrete walls, making people feel inexplicably chilly. Lu Shi stood with his side facing the door. His figure was slim, with a ramrod-straight back. He was wearing a pair of shooting earmuffs and silver goggles ced on the bridge of his nose, making him seem bitingly coldIt could also mean awe-inspiring. But his ck hoodie and jeans, as well as the ssic red and ck sneakers on his feet, gave off a sense of youthfulness in line with his age. Bang, a bullet was shot, and the ss bottle thrown by the machine was shattered again. From a distance, Wei Guanglei saw the already thick pile of ss dregs. When he checked the counter, nearly two hundred bottles had been hit. He reasonably suspected that the boss had specifically asked him toe in and have a look because the ss bottles in the shop were about to be wiped out by Lu Shi. Lu Shi was alert. He put the gun away, took off the shooting earmuffs with one hand, and casually hung it around his neck, then turned to look at Wei Guanglei. Why are you here? I was ying in another room. The boss personally picked me up and asked me to quicklye over and check on whether your hands havent been crippled. Wei Guanglei pulled the small basket on the preparation table, took a mint candy from it, peeled off the wrapper, and put the candy in his mouth. After having the candy in his mouth, he carefully examined Lu Shis expression. Wei Guangleis heart bathumped. His Lu-Ges expression was really abnormal. He couldnt tell exactly what the abnormality was, but Wei Guangleis heart abruptly hungWorried. He was considering his wording, wanting to ask Lu Shi if he had encountered something when he heard the ringing of a cell phone. Lu Shi pressed the hands-free option. What came out of the speaker was Brother Lies voice. Lu Shi, do you have any room for what I saidst time? I intensified the training of the people under me but I really couldnt get any fucking results from the training. It was one race worse than the other like theyre scrambling to get first ce from the bottom. Laozi watched until my temper burst! Brother Lie had an irritated tone as he discussed with Lu Shi. Its a good thing to cherish life, Brother supports you not being on the track. But in this situation, losing will be too unsightly and Brother wont be able to hold on to his face. Look, how about talking about it again? Wei Guanglei listened beside him without saying a word. He knew the news. In the racing team under Brother Lies management, the veteran had retired, one was injured, the new recruits hadnt produced results from their training yet, and one person was like a wisp of smoke, none of them could be used. Reportedly, someone had seen Brother Lie approach Lu Shi. He had probably wanted to ask Lu Shi to get in the car and help him race a course, but Lu Shi had refused. Wei Guanglei thought that because his Lu-Ge had rejected itst time, there must be no room for a turnaround this time. He didnt expect Lu Shi to merely say, Wait, Ill think about it. He didnt give a definite answer, it was a sign that it could be discussed. Brother Lie immediately raised his voice. As expected of Laozis good brother! Good good good, no matter whether you are on it or not in the end, Brother will take your piece of affection! After the call was hung up, Wei Guanglei sat on the high stool and hurriedly asked, Lu-Ge, didnt you refuse it before, why did you want to go on the race track again this time? Lu Shi threw away the phone and didnt answer, but the gloom in his eyes became two points heavier. Wei Guanglei pondered for a while before carefully probing, Wheres the young master? Today why didnt youe here together? Lu Shis hand changed the magazine. His eyes werent lifted, but the line of his lower jaw tightened a bit. Youre too noisy. Wei Guanglei covered his mouth and quickly shut up. Understood, this was ny-nine percent likely a quarrel. He twisted the mint candy stic wrapper, feeling slightly at a losshow the hell should he persuade him? Besides, he didnt know exactly what was going on with his Lu-Ge and the Young Master right now. As for what hed observed, Lu Shi was always decisive, had a clear goal, and had never done a sloppy job. But in the face of Chu Yu, he used all his scheming methods yet still fell headfirst into it in the end. Wei Guanglei bit the mint candy in his mouth to pieces and decided to keep quiet. If it was a fight, he could just follow Lu Shi from behind, carry a rod, and charge into battle. But matters involving feelings were too damnplicated, so he couldnt get involved. When another magazine was emptied, Wei Guanglei noticed that Lu Shis hand which held the gun was shaking, but he had no intentions of stopping at all. Releasing the empty magazineAuthor wrote that Lu Shi threw the magazine away, but then he reached out for bullets It wouldve been fine if he was changing magazines but in the next paragraphs, Lu Shi would be filling in bullets., Lu Shi reached out for the bullets again. Wei Guanglei, who wanted to persuade him, opened his mouth, but then closed it again. Lu Shi pinched the brass-colored bullets with his fingertips and filled the bullet slot with practiced movements. He said, You go back first, no need to guard me. He raised his eyelids, hooked the gun with his fingers, and agilely turned around. Without warning, Lu Shi held the butt of the gun, lifted it, and ced the muzzle against his temple. He then said indifferently, Are you worried that Ill shoot myself? Wei Guangleis entire back went cold. The air he inhaled through his nose mixed with the mint. From his trachea to his lungs, it becamepletely cool. At that moment, he suddenly remembered how he and Zhu Zhifei saw Lu Shis aura when driving a race car Lu Shi was most likely somewhat tired of the world, so much so that it seemed like he would die in the next second, and it wouldnt be a big deal. However, there appeared to be something that was barely suspending his life. But it was just barely hanging. Shifting the direction of the muzzle, Lu Shi nimbly grasped the barrel with his fingers and tapped Wei Guangleis shoulder with the butt. Alright, go back, no need to guard me, Im calm. Wei Guanglei was worried, so he stayed in his spot for several minutes before he finally had no choice but to leave. Lu Shi put on the shooting earmuffs again, isting from the whole world. When he left the shooting range, it was past midnight. The neon light was cold and cheerless, the streets, corners, and alleys were empty, and there were not many people. Under the light of the streetmps, the dense rain could be seen clearly. Lu Shi raised his hand with his palm facing up, and realized that it was raining again. The exterior walls of the old buildings be darker if they were stained with water, as if the dirt would forever remain ineradicable. With his hands in his jeans pockets, Lu Shi walked very slowly as his shadow near his feet was stretched by the streetlights. Going around a corner and passing by a flower bed full of weeds, a stray cat leaped out of the shrubbery that hadnt been trimmed for a long time. It made a sound with its movement and soon disappeared. Lu Shi inadvertently raised his eyes, then, his steps suddenly halted. The light bulb hanging at the entrance of the corridor was dim as always. At this moment, there was a person standing under its light, holding a square-shaped paper box in hand and walking back and forth. It was unknown what he was muttering about. He was dressed very thinly, without an umbre, causing his hair to be wet with rain. If one walked closer, they would definitely be able to see the tiny strewn raindrops on his hair. But Lu Shi stopped in ce, not daring to get closer. He was hidden in the darkness, gazing at Chu Yu who was standing under the light, from a long distance. The winter night breeze was so cold that it bore through the clothes into the skin, and further into the bones. Until Chu Yu saw Lu Shi. He was originally muttering theres no ghosts, theres no ghosts to give himself courage when suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. He had rushed home to take something, and without resting, he ran back to school right after. He learned that Lu Shi had note to evening self-study and there was no one in the dormitory, so Chu Yu hugged the thing and ran to Qingchuan Road to wait downstairs. Finally, the person he was waiting for arrived. Carefully holding the tightly packed paper box in his hand, Chu Yu walked over with quick steps and stood in front of Lu Shi. He handed forward the thing in his hand. I specially went home to take it, to give it to you. Lu Shi didnt take it. His expression was indistinguishable as he asked in a hoarse voice, What is it? Chu Yus eyes were bright. As if a secret that must be kept only between two people, he leaned close and whispered, I bought it secretly from abroad, the most expensive, most advanced, and least easily discovered wiretapping device! The two stood in the dark together, their shadows fading out into the darkness. Chu Yu gazed at Lu Shi, and earnestly said, From now on, I will be your aplice. The author has something to say: Heres a blingbling heart made of ss shards~ Chapter 59.1 – I would Chapter 59.1 ¨C I would
59th-I would
Lu Shi and Chu Yu entered the school by climbing over the wall. It had just rained, and the weather had been very damp recently, so the wall they were stepping on was slippery. Chu Yu crouched on the wall with his palms supporting him as he tried his best to look down, which made him confirm that the ground was wet. He worriedly asked, Lu Shi, say, if I just jumped down like this, would I slip and fall and then be disfigured? In the ten seconds of the start and finish of this sentence, Chu Yu had already imagined a tragedy of him jumping off the wall and failing to stand firm afternding. His entire body fell forward, his face finally met the ground and was directly disfigured. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Chu Yu crouched pitifully on the wall. Is it toote for me to go back and sleep at your house? The risk is too great, I dare not! Initially, Lu Shi had said that because it was toote in the night, they should just stay on Qingchuan Road and go to school early tomorrow. But Chu Yu mulled it over, and thought that if they went to Lu Shis house, the two of them would definitely sleep next to each other in the same bed. He was inexplicably a little ufortable with that, so he insisted on returning to the school. He regretted it now. Toote. Putting the treasured box Chu Yu had been holding the entire way onto the edge of the flower bed, Lu Shi looked up at Chu Yu. Chu Yu, dont be afraid. How can I not be afraid! Chu Yu felt that whether it was jumping forward or backward, the risk of disfigurement was very high. How about What? How about I just sleep here tonight! Lu Shi drew out a smile. He stretched out his hand and said in a luring tone, Come on, Ill catch you. Seeing Chu Yu hesitating, Lu Shi said again, Close your eyes if youre afraid. Chu Yu looked down at Lu Shi from the high perch. Under the dim light of the streetmp, the hands extended toward him were very beautiful. As if bewitched, Chu Yu carefully moved a bit forward. At that moment, light from a shlight came from a distance, and then the voice of the security guard was faintly heard. Looks like theres someone, whos there? Oh shit! Thinking that his luck was a defiance of the natural order, Chu Yu promptly stopped crouching, having made up his mind. He tightly shut his eyes and jumped down with a thud. In the next second, he was stably caught in an embrace. He didnt fall, his face didnt touch the ground, nor was it disfigured. Lingering at the tip of his nose was a familiar smell. Lu Shi had his arms around Chu Yus waist, not letting go. Contrarily, he leaned close to Chu Yu in such a position and spoke, Chu Yu, the security guard is here. Chu Yus ear tips were itchy due to Lu Shis warm breaths, and the arms around his waist were even hotter, making him unable to ignore it. His thoughts froze for several seconds before Chu Yu suddenly reacted. Security guard? Security guard! Quick quick quick, hurry, run! The schools security guard is very skilled at catching those who secretlye out for a date in the middle of the night, and they even post it up the next day! He hastily pulled Lu Shi and they ran for a while until Chu Yus brain was awakened by the cold windwait wait, somethings wrong. Chu Yu stopped abruptly. He turned around and saw Lu Shis fine forehead bangs that were disarrayed by the night wind. The other was quietly looking at him, not the least bit anxious, and even the corner of his eyes were tinged with joy. Light from the shlight swept across the nearby flower beds from time to time as the winter night breeze flitted past the tips of the leaves, carrying a rustling sound. His eyes wandered, and even the hand he was holding Lu Shi with heated up. Chu Yu opened his mouth, Um are we, still running? He inwardly resented himself once againhe wasnt on a date with Lu Shi in the middle of the night, so why was he guilty? Lu Shi flipped their hands, cing Chu Yus warm hand in his palm. Of course. The two ran again. Chu Yu followed behind Lu Shi while holding his hand and not releasing his grip. Staring at Lu Shis back, he could feel that his limbs were only moving mechanically, and his brain basically hadnt kept up. Thinking back now, he didnt know where he had umted the courage to carry the box without shrinking back halfway and going to Qingchuan Road to find Lu Shi. He had already given Lu Shi his answer extremely clearly. By the time they returned to the dormitory, Chu Yus face had been battered by the cold wind. He quickly got into the bathroom to take a hot shower. It wasnt until the hot water burned his skin pink that Chu Yu felt alive again. After blow-drying his hair and putting on pajamas, Chu Yu stepped barefoot on the carpet and was entangled with himself for a long time. Thats right, that wont do, I really cant sleep with Lu Shi tonight. After walking two steps to the door, Chu Yu withdrew back again, stood in front of the mirror, pulled at his hair twice, straightened his cor, and then went out and knocked on the door of the adjoining room. The door opened, and warm light poured down as the gap in the door expanded. Lu Shi lowered his head slightly and asked Chu Yu, Sleepy? As he spoke, he turned to his side and leaned. Over Lu Shis shoulders, one could see that themp on his desk was lit. Chu Yu guessed that Lu Shi mustve been solving questions. He didnt go in. He kept his eyes away. Staring at the ropes of Lu Shis ck hoodie, he whispered, I will sleep by myself tonight. After finishing this sentence, Chu Yu was in a kind of daze. It was a g males deja vu: having slept enough, he turned his eyes and refused to recognize the other in the blink of an eye. Lu Shi didnt get what he meant. Sleep by yourself? Chu Yu nodded quickly. Mm, yes! Okay. Lying back on his bed, Chu Yu stared nkly at the hangingmp on the ceiling. He then turned over and stared at the wall in a trance. On the other side of this wall was Lu Shi. His heart settled down, and he pressed down all the numerousplicated thoughts in his mind. Chu Yu wrapped the quilt tightly around him and closed his eyes to sleep. When Chu Yu arrived in the ssroom early the next morning, the sky still wasnt bright. Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua had already arrived, and were reciting ancient prose in a fancy way. Chu Yu has no energy. Too early He caught a glimpse of his desk out of the corners of his eyes, and there were three beautifully packaged red apples neatly lined up on top. The second half of his sentence abruptly changed tune. Or not, dafuq, whats on my desk! Zhang Yueshan enthusiastically pointed out, School Flower, those are apples, big and round, red and shiny, three of them! As if worried that Chu Yu hadnt woken up and still had a dull mind thus failing to understand, Li Hua turned his head and said in a fluctuating intonation, In the distant Jianing Private, a beautiful legend had been handed down! Chu Yu said, shocked, No, its not Christmas yet, and theres still half a month left, why give apples now? Let me correct that, why givemeapples? Li Hua sharply emphasized, School Flower, do you have any misunderstandings about your poprity? Seeing thece and ribbon wrapped around the apple, plus the scent of strong perfume rushing to the tip of his nose, Chu Yu looked around subconsciously. Fortunately, Lu Shi wasnt here. No, Chu Yu, hold your horses, what about Lu Shi being here? Zhang Yueshan watched with excitement, School Flower, what are you going to do with this bunch of apples? Chu Yu had no clue. How about return it? Li Hua turned around and said, The girls have long guarded against you doing this. They didnt leave a name at all. Whats going on? Lu Shis voice suddenly came from behind. Chu Yu quivered, and didnt dare to look back. Putting his ck school bag on his desk, Lu Shi saw the three beautifully packaged apples neatly ced on Chu Yus desk. Three? He looked at Chu Yu. You epted it? At that moment, Chu Yu sensed danger. He waved his hand at once. No, I didnt. When I came here, it was already there, really! Hm. Lu Shi looked down and took the apples together with the packaging. Confiscated. At noon, when the bell rang after ss, Dream-Ge rushed over and passionately suggested, Brothers, its Friday today, should we have a good meal to celebrate the uing holiday? For example, going to Thorns and Roses to eat barbecue? Zhang Yueshan was curious. Arent you bound to apples already? Dream-Ge had a bitter face. Laozi has been eating apples these past few days and is really about to vomit. He clenched his fists, his eyes full of fighting spirit. When I finish this barbecue, I wille back in the afternoon and continue biting apples! Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua uttered in unison, Tsk, thats love! The 1.8-meter tall Dream-Ge heard the word love, and his neck and ears immediately turned red. He scratched the back of his head. Dont talk nonsense. Im asking if you want to eat or not? Just as Chu Yu wanted to respond to the appeal, Zhang Yueshan gently kicked him under the table. Then, he heard Zhang Yueshan hesitatingly say, But I get pimples after a barbecue My treat! Zhang Yueshan beamed with joy. Go go go! Chu Yu mentally sighed,ss Rep can be really scheming! Chapter 59.2 – I do Chapter 59.2 ¨C I do
59th-I do
The schools main road was crowded with people. Dream-Ge and Zhang Yueshan walked together with their shoulders rubbing against each other. From the different tastes of apples to their packaging, they then began to argue whether the ribbons looked good or if theces looked nicer. Chu Yu listened, but after a while, his attention was glued to Lu Shi again. It seemed that once the essence of a certain emotion was determined, many things would be different. While watching Lu Shi, or being near Lu Shi, the innermost part of his heart would always feel agitatedI asked someone more knowledgeable and found out that if is connected to heart/feelings, it would mean an anxious or agitated heart from not knowing what to do, or thoughts all jumbled up. Sigh forgive my ipetence?. Like tinder, it was firmly embellished there, incessantly scorching marks. He wasnt looking at the road and wasnt paying attention, so he bumped against Dream-Ges back in front of him. Covering his nose, Chu Yu asked, Why did you suddenly stop? Li Hua concisely said, Theres a situation. Looking over Dream-Ge and up ahead, Chu Yu found several girls blocking their way. Of the four girls, one had an apple in her hand. It was obvious that they were going to give it in person. It was just unknown who it was for. Chu Yu clutched his nose while chanting in his heart. Dont give it to me, dont give it to me ssmate Lu Shi, sorry to bother you, can you please ept this apple? Her voice was thin and soft, and when it arrived at thetter half of the sentence, it became akin to a mosquitos whine. But Chu Yu still heard it clearly. The apple was being gifted to Lu Shi. That certain nervousness came out again, and it was even worse than before, making it difficult for him to breathe. Chu Yu practically held his breath while waiting for Lu Shis answer. Then he found that Lu Shi first inclined his face to nce at him before saying to the girl, Sorry, I have someone I like. In an instant, air was inhaled into his lungs. But the next moment, Chu Yus back ckened Have someone I like? Sitting down at the barbecue restaurant, Lu Shi and Zhang Yueshan went to the refrigerator to get drinks. When Dream-Ge saw that those girls had walked away, he lowered his head and quickly asked, Dang! Lu-Shen has someone he likes! There were actually no rumors about it before! School Flower, School Flower, can you reveal a few words, who is it? Who is it that unexpectedly moved our Lu-Shens mundane heart! Chu Yu was lost in thought, causing him to be stunned for several seconds before he realized what Dream-Ge was asking him. I dont know either. Dream-Ge didnt doubt if Chu Yu knew the inside story yet was concealing it. He merely sighed repeatedly, Lu-Shens secrecy is top-notch! Even School Flower doesnt know Chu Yu didnt listen to what Dream-Ge and the others were saying behind him anymore. He picked up a peanut in his hand and couldnt help but look towards the refrigerator. The students who wereing and going were all wearing the same school uniform, but when he nced over, only Lu Shi entered his eyes. No matter how far away, he could recognize the person from his back alone. As he crushed the pale red membrane of the peanut, Chu Yu remembered what Lu Shi said earlier. I have someone I like. At the end of evening self-study, dongdong sounds and vibrations came from upstairs and downstairs. Zhu Zhifei stood at the ssrooms back door. Lu-Ge, School Flower, hurry up! When the three people joined up outside the ssroom, they walked downstairs along with the flow of people. Zhu Zhifei was excited. Shitou borrowed fishing rods, one for each of us! He then said to Chu Yu, School flower, its colder at night, but night fishing is really interesting. Im absolutely not lying to you. Youll know it once you go! This activity to go to Qingchuan River for night fishing had been scheduled a long time ago. Chu Yu, who was very interested, pulled up his cor. Im ready, I added an extra piece of clothing! Quick-witted! Arriving at Qingchuan Road, they threw all of their school bags into Wei Guangleis auto repair shop. After everything was sorted out, the four set out to Qingchuan River. On this winter night, the wind blew and froze faces, so even the barbecue stall wasnt open. The riverbank was empty, and there were no cries from cicadas or frogs, adding a bit of bleakness. It was the first time Chu Yu went night fishing. With his head lowered, he looked at the road carefully as he walked along the riverbank while listening to Wei Guangleis instruction on how to choose the position of where to fling the rod. After a while, Zhu Zhifei interrupted Wei Guanglei. If you ask me, School Flower, you can randomly choose a ce to cast your fishing rod, dont listen to Shitous teaching-based-on-experience fucking nonsense. The water quality of Qingchuan River is good, there are many fish, why the need to overthink choosing here or there. Wei Guanglei carried the fishing rod and red at Zhu Zhifei, unconvinced. Wait till Laozi catches eight or ten catties4.8 and 6 kilograms of fish, let me show you what scientific fishing is! After deciding on a good ce, Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei cast their rods one after another. Both of them were serious, prepared to fight a win-or-lose battle. Chu Yu thought, if they were this close, it was unknown who would catch fish first. In any case, the river bank was long, so he just continued to walk forward for a while. Watching the dark water surface, Chu Yu was pondering whether he should decide on a ce when Lu Shi, who had not spoken, suddenly said, Continue walking. Chu Yu had no objections. Holding his fishing rod, bait, and tin bucket, he followed Lu Shi and they continued walking forward for a while. It wasnt until Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei had be blurry figures in the distance and their words couldnt be heard that Lu Shi stopped and tapped the ground with his fishing rod. Here. Chu Yu hung the bait and flung the rod unskillfully. The fishhook fell into the water, leaving a few ripples on the surface. A faint mist lingered on the river while the water was like green ink. A few sparsemps could be seen in the distance. When the wind blew, the light spots that were visible to the eyes would sway and flicker. Chu Yu casually sat down on the ground. Not a momentter, Lu Shi cast his fishhook and sat down beside him. Two slender fishing rods were ced in front of them, side by side with fish lines extending far away, hanging above the river. In the quiet, neither of them spoke. There was only the soft wind blowing away the scent of Lu Shis body, which was caught by Chu Yu. Putting his hand into his clothes pocket, Chu Yu shook the warm baby hidden inside. He wanted to ask Lu Shi, you said during the day that you have someone you like. Who is it that you like? But he didnt ask. There seemed to be an answer, hanging in his throat. But there was an eagerness in his heart that made him finally call out, Lu Shi. Mm? The youths voice was soft and gentle. It was softer than the mist floating on the river, and gentler than the wind during the midsummer night. Chu Yu thought, why was there so much hesitation? Like, then like it is. He asked, You said during the day that you have someone you like. Who is it that you like? Lu Shi turned his head. His face was a little fuzzy in the dim light. But Chu Yu could urately outline every inch of his features in his heart. He heard Lu Shi reply, I thought my actions were obvious enough. Lu Shis voice was a little low, a bit husky, and the final syble was bitten softly. Chu Yu, do you want to go out with me? At this moment, Chu Yu was not nervous at all. The tinder embellished on the apex of his heart was blown by the wind, and within seconds, his blood vessels, limbs, and bones were burned. He heard himself say, Yes. Chu Yu. As he called out this name again, Lu Shi raised his hand and pinched Chu Yus chin with two fingers. He leaned closer, rubbed the tip of their noses against each other, then moved next to Chu Yus ear before saying softly, I want to dye you with my scent, and I want to engrave my name on you. At that moment, his eyes were pitch ck, akin to a deep swamp. Im not a good person, and soon, I might even carry infamy. The love I can give you is heavy, dirty, and with many things that will hurt you. Despite this, do you still want to be with me? Chu Yu. On the banks of Qingchuan River, the lighting was dim and the stars sparse. Lu Shi asked such a question. Chu Yu gazed at Lu Shis profile in the dim night as he replied softly, Mn, I do. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of cold stars in the sky~ Sorry for beingte today, it was such slow writing facepalm Misceneous All of us, probably. Xena ying Flumes Never Be Like You (feat. Kai) to ask forgiveness. chorus only Its my birthday today, pls forgive me Chapter 60: Do you feel it Chapter 60: Do you feel it
60th -Do you feel it
The mist on the rivers surface hadnt cleared, and the wind was still as cold. On Chu Yus chin, warmth from Lu Shis fingertips seemingly remained. He stared at the fishing rods, silently recalling their conversation from beginning to end. Finally, the thought that came to his mind was Fuck, Im actually experiencing young loveThis was tranted as puppy love before, bc (google), but it can also be tranted as early love or young love.! But, when dating, what should be done? For 17 years, Chu Yu hadnt really thought about this issue. After all, he used to believe that he was the most attractive, so no one could date him. Afterwards, he met Lu Shi. Although he acknowledged Lu Shis appearance, hed never considered being in a rtionship with him in the first ce. Pulling his fingers, Chu Yu counted in his heart. ording to the usual pattern, with dating, there also came hugging? Holding hands? Then kissing? What are you thinking about? Chu Yu subconsciously replied, Kissing. As soon as he finished speaking, he abruptly shut his mouth Shit, Im doomed, is it toote to say that I didnt mean it? Its toote! Simultaneously, Chu Yus mind frantically shed all kinds of kissing scenes fromics, TV shows, and movies which yed in turn; kissing while standing, kissing while lying down, kissing while pressed against the wall He didnt even know that he possessed such a retentive memory! At that moment, Wei Guangleis voice came from far away. Laozis fucking awesome! Holy, this big fish is causing Laozis fishing line to break! Chu Yu sprang up. Ill go take a look! Watch the fish! After he finished speaking and before Lu Shi could react, he turned and ran towards Wei Guanglei, as if hastily putting out a fire. Wei Guanglei skillfully pushed the fish into his tin bucket. The fishs tail sshed a lot of water, and as soon as Chu Yu stood there, he was spattered all over. Wei Guangleis skin was originally dark, so in ces where the light wasnt bright enough, his rows of white teeth dazzled the eyes. Young Master came over? Come see the results of the battle, my scientific fishing method is reliable, right? He looked askance at Zhu Zhifei. Who spouted bullshit in the beginning and now has his me extinguished? Zhu Zhifei gazed at the sky, pretending he hadnt heard anything. Chu Yu squatted down, turned on the shlight of his phone, and leaned close to observe the fish in the tin bucket. Almost the size of a persons small arm! Wei Guanglei was very experienced. We can boil a pot of fish soup. He then asked, How many have you caught with Lu-Ge? Chu Yu didnt know how to reply. Should he say that they had just talked about love, and didnt even know if the bait was still there on the hook? He still had a face to save! Without waiting for Chu Yus answer, Wei Guanglei casually patted the sshed water on his jacket, confidently hooked a new bait, then threw the hook out. Zhu Zhifei, who stood at the side, pushed up his sses and suddenly began singing loudly with all his might. It sounded extremely boisterous and clear in the quiet riverbank. Wei Guanglei lifted his foot to kick before scolding with a smile, Youre asking for a fucking beating. Can you still drink soup if you scare the fish away? Zhu Zhifeiughed. Im actually raising the difficulty of your scientific fishing! The two exchanged kicks and punches, jokingly wrestling. Chu Yu turned his head and looked at Lu Shi who was still sitting in the distance. He breathed into the palm of his hands and walked back quickly. Isnt it just dating? Who doesnt know how to do it? Fuck, I really dont. Chu Yu sat down near Lu Shi. Shitou caught a really big fish and said that tomorrow we can boil Lu Shis hand suddenly rested on the back of his hand. Boil what? Chu Yu didnt dare move his hand. B-boil fish soup. While gazing down at Chu Yu, Lu Shi gently stroked his earlobe with his fingers. Is it cold? As if bewitched, Chu Yu nodded. Cold. After a while, a jacket with lingering warmth was draped on him. Wrapped in Lu Shis jacket, Chu Yu felt like he was being tightly embraced by the others scent. No one had the mind to check if a fish had taken the bait. Chu Yu even felt that sitting together like this was quite nice. The night fishing activitysted until one oclock in the morning. Wei Guanglei yelled loudly from afar, Lu-Ge, Young Master, withdraw withdraw. Lets go back and sleep! Chu Yu was originally dozing off, and being suddenly awakened, he was still a little dazed. Lu Shi, who had tidied up the fishing rods, handed Chu Yu his. The two got up and walked along the embankment. Chu Yu wasnt quite alert so his feet slipped. He himself didnt mind, but Lu Shi, on the contrary, stopped immediately. Holding the fishing rod and tin bucket in one hand, he extended the other hand behind. Hold. Chu Yu wanted to say, I can concentrate on walking by myself just fine, theres really no need to hold hands. He moved his lips but didnt say anything, his hand moved up instead. Lu Shis hand was dry and warm, holding it was veryfortable. Chu Yu stared at Lu Shis back and thought, perhaps this is dating? For example, holding hands first. When the four people converged, Lu Shi didnt release his hand. The light was dim, so neither Wei Guanglei nor Zhu Zhifei noticed. Seeing that the tin bucket Lu Shi carried was empty, theyughed. Lu-Ge, so your hand also misses sometimes! In the dark, Lu Shis finger was rubbing circles on the back of Chu Yus hand. He didnt argue. Mm, lets go. After returning to Lu Shis house, Chu Yu took a hot bath first. When he entered the bedroom in slippers, Lu Shi was sitting on the bed with white headphones in his ears. Based on his expression, he should be listening to a phone call recording. Because only the bedside tablemp was turned on, Lu Shi, who was under its light, became the focal point. His fine hair fell naturally, his eyshes casting shadows from the light, and one of his long legs was bent while the other straightened, disying an indolent appearance. Chu Yu leaned on the door frame, tangled. Sleeping on the same bed right after getting together, wasnt this development too fast? No, when they werent together, they had alreadyid on the same bed. Should that be counted? Lu Shi saw Chu Yu standing at the door but noting in, so he gave way on the bed. Noting up? He then slowly added a word. Boyfriend. Seeing Chu Yus eyes widen, Lu Shis lips curled. Mn, gotta get used to this endearment. Tip-tapping to the bed on slippers, Chu Yu climbed up and dug into the nket quickly before replying provocatively, Time to go to sleep, Boyfriend. When Lu Shi looked at him, Chu Yu lifted his chin triumphantly. I also want to be used to this endearment! Chu Yu originally assumed that after sessfully entering the ranks of young love, hed inevitably not fall asleep due to the excitement that night, but reality was beyond his expectations he fell asleep almost as soon as he closed his eyes. Later, he woke up hungry in the middle of the night. The burning sensation in his throat made him feel ufortable, and his back felt like it was on fire. He moved and found that he was beside Lu Shi he didnt know since when, but Lu Shi had been holding him in his arms. The posture was full of possessive desire as if in his dreams, he was also guarding against him being snatched away. Chu Yu licked his dry lips, approached the side of Lu Shis neck, and bit down gently. He held that piece of skin and sucked in small mouthfuls. Blood flowed into his oral cavity and immediately relieved the hunger and dryness. Chu Yu couldnt help letting out two silky tones. The arms around his waist suddenly tightened as Lu Shis breathing changed. Hed probably been awakened by him. Chu Yu wanted to let go and exin, but the back of his head was suddenly pressed down by a palm. Suck a bit more blood. Lu Shis voice was hoarse and concealing a trace of tenderness, yet his movements were nevertheless stubborn. Chu Yu didnt struggle. Following suit with Lu Shis strength, he held the small piece of skin in his mouth again and sucked some more blood. Hiss It was uncertain whether it was due to pain orfort when Lu Shis mouth and teeth leaked a hiss. His palm unhurriedly rubbed Chu Yus nape and he spoke in a husky voice, Suck slowly, be good, slow down. Chu Yu sucked blood until his limbs went soft and he was loosely gripping Lu Shis clothes. He obediently slowed down the pace of his blood-sucking. He loosened his bite and licked the wound with the tip of his tongue right after. Studying Lu Shi with the help of the light from the bedside tablemp, he found that the other partys eyes were half-closed and that he wore a tired andzy expression. Did I wake you up? Lu Shis finger touched Chu Yus lips and traced their shape. I forgot to feed you before sleeping. Woke up hungry? Yeah, hungry As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Shis fingers seized the chance and poked inside, fiddling with the tip of his tongue. Chu Yu keenly discovered that after confirming their rtionship, Lu Shi had sort of discarded his shackles while his masculine aggression and drive had strengthened. Like now. He didnt think of it before, but currently, Chu Yu hade up with some connections that werent easy to exin. Pushing the fingers out with his tongue in a flurry, Chu Yus voice also became a tad hoarse. Lu Shi, w-we should go to sleep. It was only after using his fingertips to wipe off the wet stains on the corners of Chu Yus lips was Lu Shi satisfied and replied, Mm. The weekends two days quickly passed by. Chu Yu headed home Sunday morning, stuffed the clothes he was going to wear in his suitcase, and took them to school. After hanging up the clothes in his closet, Chu Yu went to knock on the door of the neighboring dorm room. No one was there. He thought about it and called instead. Lu Shi answered the phone in a quiet voice, Have you arrived at school? Im in the study room. Mn, Ive arrived. Chu Yu also subconsciously lowered his voice. Then Ille to you! After grabbing aic book, Chu Yu headed for the study room. Jianing Privates resources and facilities were veryplete. So, the library and self-study rooms were spacious and bright. Through the ss back door of the study roomSome schools have designated self-study rooms, which might be inside or adjacent to the library, or not at all. Based on the description in the novel, its probably like this:, Chu Yu could see at a nce Lu Shi who was sitting by the window with question books and a few draft papers in front of him. The exams hadnt yet begun, so only two people sat in the front row in the study room. Chu Yu opened and closed the door lightly without any noise. When he neared Lu Shi, Chu Yu slowly came to a stop. It was nightfall and the afterglow of the sun shined in from the ss windows. The orange light was warm and dazzling. Lu Shi sat under that light. The tips of his hair and eyebrows were dyed with warm colors. How did one describe this kind of emotion? Chu Yu thought, this person is now mine, my boyfriend. Lu Shi didnt lift his eyes, yet urately grasped Chu Yus wrist. What are you doing standing there? Chu Yu abruptly came to his senses and sat down next to him. He flipped open hisic book and also pretended to read in all seriousness. However, a few minutes passed without him turning a page. Closing the book, Chu Yuy forward, stered his face onto the cover of theic, and watched Lu Shi intently. After Lu Shi drew the supplementary lines, the problem was finished. He looked at Chu Yu sideways. What are you looking at? Chu Yu grabbed the pencil in Lu Shis hand and wrote on Lu Shis draft paper stroke by stroke: [I want to experience the feeling of dating again!] After he finished writing that, he drew stick figures of two little people holding hands. Lu Shi didnt speak after seeing it. Under the desk, he quietly held Chu Yus hand. Do you feel it? The author has something to say: Its really just sucking blood, please dont lockjjxwc locks chapters that contain nsfw or things that dont adhere to their policy. It can never be opened by readers again (Idk if theres an unless)! ! ! Heres a heart-shaped window ss of a study room as my love for you~ staff shenanigans its been so long since thest staff shenanigans. This chapter was supposed to be updatedst Sunday as thepensation chapter, but I chose to wait for Sammy. Thank you everyone for waiting patiently. Theres another chapter up ahead please do continue reading!!! Chapter 61: Not allowed Chapter 61: Not allowed
61st -Not allowed
Chu Yu was awakened by the sound of bang bang bang on the door. He mumbled a few words, rolled over subconsciously, and hid his head in the arms of the person beside him. The person outside the door didnt stop and even shouted, Lu-Ge, open the door, fish soup! I cant hold the fish soup anymore! Chu Yu was half asleep, thinking, My surname isnt Lu, why did you call me Consciousness suddenly returned to him. Chu Yu opened his eyes and found himself sleeping within Lu Shis embrace. Just now, hed been rubbing his head around. As a result, hed rubbed off a few buttons on Lu Shis shirt, exposing his corbone and shoulder line. He first called out in his confusion, Lu-Ge? Lu Shis cor was messy. His annoyance from having just gotten up from bed, which exuded through his countenance, was diluted by this call of Ge. Heughed a bit hoarsely and patted Chu Yus back. En, very good. With the tips of his ears bing hot thanks to Lu Shis morning voice, Chu Yu hurriedly said, Its Zhu Zhifei shouting Lu-Ge at the door! He moved, but found that his hand was in Lu Shis. After maintaining that posture the entire night, all five of his fingers were stiff, and every movement caused a burst of soreness and numbness. In the study room yesterday, hed asked Lu Shi to hold hands, wanting to experience more of the feeling of dating. When hed gone to bed, Lu Shi took his hand without saying a word and they slept together that way. How did it feel to sleep while holding hands for the first time? Bone hurts! Lu Shi got up and went to open the door. At the door, Zhu Zhifei stood with a vocabry book pressed under his armpit and fish soup in both hands. Seeing the door open, he rushed in at once. Shitous charity fish soup! I really dont fucking understand why he delivered it so early in the morning, and such scalding hot soup! My fingertips are peeling! Like throwing a bomb, he speedily put the fish soup on the table. Zhu Zhifei continued carrying the book under his armpit, andboriously squeezed his cold earlobes with both hands to cool his fingers. When he turned around, he happened to meet Chu Yus eyes. School Flower? He surveyed Chu Yu, who was sitting on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, with messy hair and a half-asleep face. Then he stared at Lu Shi, who was clearly emitting a just-got-out-of-bed air and showed no expression on his face. ??? Lu-Ge, did you sleep with School Flowerst night? As soon as his words came out, Zhu Zhifei felt that there was something wrong with this sentence why did it sound so yellow! He quickly changed his wording. So School Flower slept herest night with Lu-Ge! That sounded more normal. He jokingly stated, Fortunately, its just School Flower. If I turned around and saw a girl on Lu-Ges bed, Id probably be so shocked Id throw the fish soup. Lu Shi questioned, Have you ced the fish soup down? I have! Hm. Lu Shi gripped the hem of his top with both hands and pulled it up, revealing his sturdy, thin waist. Lu Shi moved the pajama over Chu Yus head, then reached out for his own school uniform and put it on. Seeing Chu Yu pull off his clothes, exposing his now much messier hair, Lu Shi said in a casual tone, My boyfriend. Boy- boyfriend? What do you mean, whos your boyfriend? Zhu Zhifeis line of sight darted swiftly to Chu Yus sleepy face. What the fuck, did I fucking hear that right? Boyfriend? When did this happen? When did it start? How did they get together? Wait, so Lu-Ge really slept with School Flower? I broke in like this to deliver fish soup, did I spoil something good? Its all Wei Guangleis fault, what kind of fish soup needs to be served so early in the morning?! Zhu Zhifeis mind was full of barrages, yet in the end, only one syble came out of his mouth. Oh. He was so calm that he felt frightful! After Lu Shi got dressed, he took out another set and stood by the bed to help Chu Yu wear it. This position blocked Zhu Zhifeis line of sight very well. Zhu Zhifei, who hadnt noticed Lu Shis possessive actions, was still a little confused. He did an analysis in his mind and summarized the central points. Lu-Ge and School Flower are together. Boyfriend rtionship. Slept together. Lu-Ge even dresses School Flower. Holy crap. This early morning is so stimting! But considering Lu Shis extremely casual tone, as well as his extraordinarily natural dressing motions, Zhu Zhifei thought, Sure enough, I have too little experience, I made such a fuss over nothing. Isnt it just dating, isnt it just School Flower dating, isnt it just sleeping together, whats so surprising about that? Yeah, theres nothing surprising about it! When Chu Yu went to wash up, Zhu Zhifei had already conditioned himself mentally fairly quickly. While watching Lu Shi bend over and fold the quilt, he said, The sky wasnt even bright yet when Shitou called me in good spirits, asking me to meet him at the school gate. It turns out, it was this bowl of fish soup, which traveled over half the city and arrived before us. After speaking, he realized that the quilts and pillows Lu Shi had used in the past had all been in colored. Now, of the two pillows lying side by side, one was sky blue. Stacked on Lu Shis desk had only been piles of school materials, test papers and problem sets, but now, within a heap of problem sets, there were twoic books. The draft papers next to it were also ones with prints and embedded silver lines, definitely not Lu Shis. He then asked uneasily, Uhm Me knocking on the door so early didnt disturb you, did it? Having folded the quilt, Lu Shi stood up straight and replied, Dont knock on the door so early in the morning next time. After drinking the fish soup, the trio headed to their ssrooms. It was past seven oclock, and the sky had yet to brighten. From a distance, the school building was already brightly lit. Zhu Zhifei sighed with emotion. We really rise early and sleepte. I honestly dont know how long its been since Ive slept in. Chu Yu knew that Zhu Zhifei attended cram school. Are your weekends upied now? More or less. Theres math and chemistry on Saturdays, and physics on Sunday mornings. My mothers searching for reliable teachers everywhere to make up for my English. Zhu Zhifei shrugged. Being a second year student in high school, I can only console myself and work hard for two years. Im under a lot of pressure, and so is my mother. If I dont do well in the college entrance exam, tsk, its hard to imagine that scene. My mother will likely cry every day, bathing her face in tears and even cooking rice with them. Chu Yu observed Zhu Zhifei and felt that hed lost weight. You cant eat less meat, you must gain more winter fat1It is believed that it is easier to gain fat during winter because of metabolism and temperature reasons. Exnation:The climate is cold in winter, in order to maintain a normal body temperature, the human body needs to generate more heat to resist the invasion of cold air. Therefore, the bodys consumption of nutrients also increases, and the nutritional needs increase, so the desire to replenish energy is especially urgent. ! Otherwise, what should I do if you get carried out of the study room one day? Brother Zhu Zhifei patted Chu Yus shoulder well. Okay, Ill work hard to get fat! What carried out from the study room? Are you talking about our Study Committee Member? Zhang Yueshan, who suddenly passed by, interjected. As soon as he heard there was a story, Chu Yu probed, Good morning, ss Rep. Has Study Com had this experience before? He only knew that Fang Ziqi had facial paralysis once upon a time because hed been so excited to see his report card that his face became crooked with a smile. Zhang Yueshan nodded. It was just the first year of high school. Study Com was especially hard working sitting in the study room every day, being thest one to leave, and also the first one to arrive in the morning. It was reckoned that hed been waking up earlier than the cafeteria aunt. Later, one afternoon, he stood up to fetch some hot water because he was dizzy. It was said that before he fell to the ground, hed asked his ssmates who went to study with him to help mark his answers. Chu Yu gasped in amazement. As expected of the Study Com! What happened then? Then he woke up in the school infirmary. Zhang Yueshan grabbed Zhu Zhifeis hand and began enacting with an excellent voice and expression. Did I get the questions right? Did I? Tell me the truth, did I get it right or not? Zhu Zhifei, whose hand was being held in the enactment, sighed. Sure enough, this is the highest realm of learning! Having arrived in the ssroom, Zhang Yueshan fished out a test paper from his school bag, ready to ask Lu Shi the solution to thest question. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Lu Shi was moving his desk. The desk was ced next to Chu Yus, side by side, neatly. Fu. Ck. Zhang Yueshan earnestly recalled that when school had started, Old Ye had asked Lu Shi to be desk-mates with Chu Yu. How had Lu Shi and Chu Yu reacted? Theyd rejected it outright. Lu Shi even immediately moved his desk behind Chu Yus in disgust, forcibly making it a front and back desk instead. These front and back desks had been there for half a semester, what was happening now? It changed into desk-mates in three seconds? During morning self-study, many students in ss A were ncing towards the corner of the ssroomsst row, but they didnt dare look too tantly. Therefore, for a while, everywhere in the ssroom people were picking up erasers, fallen books on the ground, test papers that suddenly flew off the desk, and discussing problems at the back table without a stop. Everyone was covertly glimpsing at Lu Shi and Chu Yu out of the corner of their eyes. Chu Yu was very happy. He found a bottle of liquid iron tonic from his deskpartment, inserted a straw, and delivered it to Lu Shis mouth. Lu Shi was used to being fed, so he lowered his head, bit the straw, and held it in his mouth while solving math problems with a pencil in his hand. In order to stay warm, the windows had been closed, and since there were also many students inside, the ssroom was nice and cozy. Chu Yus eyelids were half-closed in drowsiness. He slowly pondered in his heart how convenient it was to feed the liquid iron tonic while being desk partners! After dozing off for half a minute, Chu Yu gradually felt that his hand was empty, so he quietly slipped it under the table and clutched a corner of Lu Shis clothes. Satisfied, Chu Yu was about to sleep peacefully when the shirts hem in his hand was pulled away. ?? Could it be that the mans mouth was a deceiving ghost? After only getting together two days ago, hed break all ties today and not let him hold his clothes? As soon as Chu Yu finished thinking about it, he realized that Lu Shis fingers wereing towards him. Letting him grasp them. It turns out that when dating, the treatment will be so good! Chu Yu groggilyy on the table while clutching Lu Shis fingers. As soon as he fell asleep, he napped for most of the morning. During this period of time, the students in ss A who picked up pens, deliberately passed by, and intentionally turned around, discovered that their Lu-Shen had developed a stiff neck at some unknown time. And no matter what he did, he only used his right hand while his left hand was never on the desk. His shoulder was also slumped, the stiff neck was apparently quite serious. Zhu Zhifei came to Lu Shi from the next ss to ask a question. His first sentence was, Lu-Ge, I heard that you got a stiff neck fromst night? Be quieter. Zhu Zhifei looked to the side, and sure enough. He spoke in an airy voice, School Flowers asleep? Zhu Zhifei, who thought he understood, persuaded, Lu-Ge, hold back ah. Look, youve held School Flower till youre tiredReferring to how he discovered the Lu Shi and Chu Yu slept togetherst night! Lu Shi raised his eyelids. Scram. Zhu Zhifei lightly coughed twice. Did I speak just now? I didnt say anything! Im here to ask questions! He then became curious. Lu-Ge, if you have a stiff neck, I know a doctor who can cure you in a few seconds! You really dont have one? No, Im holding his hand. After hearing this, Zhu Zhifei realized that under the desk, beneath the cover of clothes, School Flower was holding Lu-Ges hand. Wtf, howe there was an illusion of a hole in the ssroom ceiling and a truckload of sugar falling from the sky? At evening self-study, Old Ye entered the ssroom and was very relieved to see that Lu Shi had moved his desk next to Chu Yus. He was probably enduring his excitement, but couldnt help it in the end, so he came over with a smile on his face. Teacher is very pleased to see that students in our ss A, through half a semester of understanding and interaction, can coexist together, make progress together, and transform hostility into friendship! After expressing a few hundred more words, Old Ye smiled till his eyes squinted. He walked around the ssroom, and finally left through the back door. After confirming that Old Ye wasnting back for a while, Dream-Ge hunched his back, quickly trotted across half of the ssroom, and crouched behind Chu Yu. Like a connector, he ced his hand beside his mouth in a half-trumpet position. School Flower! Good stuff! Chu Yu lowered his head and saw Dream-Ge holding his phone, arousing his curiosity. What good stuff? He was very vignt. I wont watch anything that doesnt conform to a teenagers core values! My boyfriends sitting next to me. Chu Yu was very conscientious. How could I own those things? Im not Li Hua! Dream-Ge was excited. Its the anime we watched togetherst time, the one where the protagonist ys basketball, do you remember? Seeing Chu Yu nod, Dream-Ge passed the phone forward. Look look look, its live-action and not yet subbed! Chu Yu was nervous when he heard that it was a live-action. I just wanna know, did they ruin it or not? They didnt, they didnt, the cast is reliable! Especially the male protagonist that figure, those muscles, the skin color, hes the target of my efforts and yearning! Chu Yus eyes were full of teasing. So eat more bird nests! Just then, the bell rang and Dream-Ge anxiously stated, Ill pass it on to you in a moment, you must remember to watch it. Definitely top-notch Amway, if not, then my heads notched! I tried to be witty with this and also rted it to the head. I used the a small cut that is shaped like a V and that is made on an edge or a surface definition of notch, heres a picture of how a notch looks like.! As soon as Chu Yu went back to the dormitory with Lu Shi, Dream-Ge impatiently called him on QQ, urging him to watch the live-action movie. Seeing that Lu Shi was answering questions, Chu Yu took out his earphones from his school bag and chatted with Dream-Ge while starting the movie. School Flower, look at those muscles! Those are the muscles I dream of! Chu Yu had nothing to do with muscles. He thought that Lu Shi was the best looking. Its alright, but this guys a really good basketball yer. Yeah yeah yeah, reportedly, this actor was locked up in a basketball team and practiced hard for a few months to make this movie, so professional! Dream-Ge became more and more excited as he watched. Look at this dunk shot! Chu Yu was affected by Dream-Ges hot-bloodedness. After all, he loved basketball before. After watching it for ten minutes, he couldnt help but excitedly say, This male protagonists m dunk with both hands is so cool! He jumps really high! Dream-Ge was proud. Right? I told you the live-action adaptation doesnt ruin it! Youre right, this actors very well chosen, he looks good ying basketball! At that moment, the earphone in Chu Yus right ear was suddenly removed. Then, Lu Shi leaned close and whispered. Not allowed. Chu Yu instinctively ended the call first. Youre not allowed to praise others. Lu Shis breath carried strong aggression with it. His eyes were stained by the color of night, as ck as ink. He bent his fingers and slowly touched the corner of Chu Yus lips. Lu Shi uttered his every word with seriousness, Youre not allowed to smile so happily when praising others. His fingertips moved up and stopped at the temple. In here, you can only think of me. Chu Yu stared at Lu Shi, and didnt speak for a while. From the earphone in his left ear came the noisy sound of the movie as well as its passionate soundtrack. Lu Shis voice overshadowed everything. Suddenly, Lu Shi pulled some distance away, lowered his eyes, and gazed fixedly at Chu Yu. If one day you be dreadful of me, scared of me, dont want to be with me, and n to leave, Ill catch you and use handcuffs to keep us forever together. Chu Yu, you have no chance. Lu Shi was truly a frightening person. Chu Yu felt that in the ce where his heart was, the range and frequency of its beating had be a little bigger. He didnt feel afraid, and was even a bit addicted to it. There existed a person who couldnt be without him, would never give up on him, wanted to be entangled with him, and take possession of his being for a lifetime. Chu Yu thought that he was probably crazy. The author has something to say: Heres a heartposed of amon sage~ staff shenanigans Chapter 62: Missing Me Chapter 62: Missing Me
62nd Missing Me
Early the next morning, when Chu Yu went downstairs, he spotted Dream-Ge squatting at the bottom of the stairs, as if guarding a target and asking for protection fees. If only he wasnt carrying four red apples in his hands. As soon as he saw Chu Yu, Dream-Ge waved his hand like a windshield wiper. School Flower, youre finally here! Chu Yu, who was very puzzled by such enthusiasm, walked over and asked, Why were you waiting for me? To exchange viewing experiences! Dream-Ge was excited. Did your phone run out of battery or disconnect from the Intest night? After your voice was cut off, I couldnt get through to you again. I rewatched the movie from beginning to end, and it got my blood racing fast! Chu Yu remembered how he had pressed Lu Shi onto the bed and drank his bloodst night. It should also be considered quite blood racing, right? Lu Shis cold white skin, unsteady breathing, and warm palms rubbing against the back of his neck, all of it upied his mind. Chu Yu absentmindedly replied, Yeah, that movie was really good. You have good taste! And the soundtrack, it was so fucking impassioned. I almost couldnt help myself from running to the basketball court in the middle of the night and do his one-handed dunks seventy or eighty times! Chu Yu nodded again and again while deeply reflecting: he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, yet his mind was full of xx scenes. Compared to Dream-Ge, he was too impure! After expressing his emotions, Dream-Ge looked around and said, I was just about to say that theres something wrong, so wheres Lu-Shen? Why didnt youe down together? Chu Yu, who was reflecting on himself, blurted out his reply after hearing the question. He went to collect a delivery first, so he went out earlier than me. I stayed in bed for a while, and slept in. I see. After thinking about it, Dream-Ge found something wrong again. Yi, thats not right. School Flower, how do you know Lu-Shen went out before you to collect a delivery? Of course I know, I was still in bed trying my best to wave at him when he went out. But he definitely couldnt answer like this, so Chu Yu imitated Lu Shis usual tone and replied calmly, I slept in Lu Shis dorm roomst night. Oh, I see. This time, Dream-Ge didnt notice anything wrong at all, and instead happily reminisced. When I was in my third year of junior high school, the water in the school had been cut off, and the brothers in the neighboring bedroom forgot to turn off the faucet. As a result, the bedrooms were flooded in the middle of the night, and those at the lower bunks could only squeeze in with those at the top bunks, and then hahaha the bed! In the middle of the night, there was a loud boom! We were so scared that we ran outside without wearing our pants, thinking it was a fucking atomic bomb hahaha!To those confused: because the neighboring room forgot to turn off the faucet when the water got back in the middle of the night, they were flooded. Because the top bunks were so crowded, a whole double deck bed fell down. When the two exited the dormitory building, the sky was not yet bright. Wandering around were the same uniform-d students, their resolution very low. Not long after walking on the path, Chu Yu immediately caught sight of Lu Shi standing by a flower bed. Beside a streetmp was the young mans meager silhouette, as if stained with the frost before daybreak. Bumping Dream-Ge with his elbow, Chu Yu said, Arent you going to the cafeteria? I wont go with you anymore, Ill go directly to the ssroom. Knowing that Chu Yu didnt have the habit of eating breakfast, Dream-Ge casually waved his hand. Alright, then Im going first. If I go over there right now, I might run into ss Rep and the others! After Dream-Ge left, Chu Yu walked quickly to Lu Shis side. Did you get the delivery? Mn. Lu Shi handed the kraft paper envelope in his hand to Chu Yu. When taking the envelope, the twos fingers lightly touched. For a moment, Chu Yu froze because of the coolness of Lu Shis fingertips. Upon opening the envelope, there were several sheets of A4 paper. Chu Yu took them out and found several copies. The handwriting wasnt distinctly printed, but it could still be clearly seen. It was a deration of marriage registration, and another of no blood rtionship and no spouse. The signatures at the end were Lu Shaochu and Jiang Yueman respectively. I also have a medical record from an olddy. She and her husband used to own a clinic where my mother gave birth to me. That medical record also has my mothers signature at the end. The handwriting is the same. The corners of Lu Shis thin lips hooked up with a hint of mockery. Even with ck characters on white paperLegal evidence, for so many years, no one knew that Lu Shaochus first wife was called Jiang Yueman. And because of her identity, no one knew that she died. In their eyes, human life is simply so insignificant. Lu Shi remembered that Lu Shaochu had once called and confided with him. He said that everybody had a time when they were young and frivolous. When he was young, he was rebellious and did a lot of outrageous things. But in the end, he reined in the horse from the edge of the precipice and turned his head back. Jiang Yueman once regarded her love and marriage with Lu Shaochu as happiness. Lu Shaochu, however, regarded Jiang Yueman as a stain on his life, an out of the ordinary affair he did when he was young and frivolous, which he wished would never be mentioned again. Chu Yu carefully returned the copies inside. He could only imagine how much energy and effort Lu Shi had spent in order to find these. Lu Shi wanted to avenge his mother, but he had retained his reason. Hed never thought of convicting someone by relying solely on subjective assumptions. He continued to search for evidence, continued tracing various clues, all in order to restore the original picture of the events of that year. He took human life very seriously and didnt want to turn himself into one resembling the people he hated. Chu Yu thought, this was the person he liked never blinded by hatred, never impulsive, and always rational. But Chu Yu still felt very sad. He held Lu Shis hand and pressed the others palm to his heart. Lu Shi let him move, his voice very soft. Whats wrong? Ufortable. Amidst the dawning sky, Chu Yu gazed into Lu Shis eyes that were as ck as the night sky. Its Its sad here. Distressed for me? The end of Lu Shis voice rose slightly, like a light mist, even carrying a bit of delight. Chu Yu nodded and honestly replied, Mn, very distressed. How could he not be distressed? At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he shouldve been like Dream-Ge, who was so enthusiastic about a movie adaptation. Or like Zhu Zhifei, who was always harping on about cram school, working hard to get into a good university. He also couldve been like Shitou, ying with his phone or running to the Inte cafe when he had free time, gaming boisterously. Instead, he was doing everything possible and sparing no effort to find out how his mother had died. Chu Yu knew that his umtednguage knowledge was poor, but at this moment he thought of a sentence May you sit in a bright hall, free from snow and frost.Hoping all the best for someone As soon as he stepped into the ssroom, Chu Yu found that the atmosphere was a bit strange. He asked the angry-faced Dream-Ge, Whats happening, why do you look like youre going to explode? Dream-Ge rolled up his sleeves, exposing his muscr arms. Its those fucking bastards in ss D. They dared to fight over the court with our ss and scolded Laozis brothers! The calm Fang Ziqi then came over to exin further, and only then did Chu Yu understand. In thest sportspetition, ss D had felt that their ss shouldve taken first ce overall, and that ss A was not worthy of the title. They had been suppressing their anger all along while talking shit behind their backs. Last night, some people in the ss were ying on the basketball court. There was obviously a vacant court next to it, but the people from ss D came over and insisted on fighting Fang Ziqi and the others over the spot. They also said that during thendslide at Qingming Mountain, Chu Yu and Zhang Yueshan had been trapped because God couldnt see them. They thought ss A was too proud over nothing. After verbal throws one after another, the two sides almost fought. But in the end, they came to a decision that the two sses would y a ball game at noon today. Dream-Ge pped a hand to the table, raised his arm, and shouted, Other people are stepping on our faces, if we wont fight back, are we still men? No! So lets go and break them into pieces at noon! Thats not right, we are civilized and good students. Lets go and beat them into a sorry state! Beside him, Yang Yuchan echoed, You guys need not hesitate to go, this Sisters got all the drinks covered! Dream-Ge spun into action. He ripped off a piece of paper and started writing the entry list with his dog crawling handwriting. Then he looked at Lu Shi. Lu-Shen, do you want to participate? Lu Shi nodded. Yeah. Throughout the morning, the whole ss was a little restless. As soon as the bell signaling the end of ss rang, Dream-Ge stood on his chair. Brothers, charge! This loud voice startled the English teacher who was cleaning up her lesson n. She said with emotion, Its good to be young, such a loud voice. Chu Yu followed to the basketball court. The people from ss D had also arrived and been dribbling basketballs. Before the opponent could change face or make a sound, Dream-Ge raised his middle finger at them, put the basketball on top of it and performed the stunt of spinning a basketball on one finger. He dered in a very imposing manner, I have nothing to say to you, its a waste of energy. After winning the game, your fathers will have a good meal! Chu Yu, who was standing behind him, clicked his tongue and pulled Lu Shis sleeve. Dream-Ges provocation level is just a little inferior to yours. Lu Shi didnt answer, instead, he took off his jacket and threw it to Chu Yu to hold. Before walking away, he very naturally touched Chu Yus ear. Watch carefully, and you can only look at me. As soon as Chu Yu heard his tone, he knew immediately that it was rted to when he was watching the moviest night and had praised the protagonist for being handsome while ying basketball. He rubbed his itchy ears and whispered back, Yes yes yes, Ill only look at my boyfriend! Chu Yu had seen Lu Shi y basketball on more than one asion, so once the game began, he found out right away that Lu Shis ying style was quite different from before. It was fierce and fearful. It even seemed like he was deliberately showing off when he dribbled the ball past the others. When jumping to the basket for a one-handed m dunk, the wind would lift the hem of his clothes, revealing a thin waistline, and furthermore reaching the climax. Chu Yu swore that he heard the low-pitched screams of countless girls. It worried him a little. Would there be a huge pile of apples on his boyfriends desk tomorrow? The game ended and Chu Yus ss won. Dream-Ge showed a standard middle finger to the students of ss D. He also held a beverage bottle and shouted that they go to the buffet hall of the cafeterias top floor to celebrate. Chu Yu was pushed into a corner by Lu Shi. No one would basicallye behind the indoor sports field, so it was quiet, with only the sound of the wind. After ying basketball and running all over the court, Lu Shis body temperature was burning hot, and his bodys scent was more than overwhelming. Sweat ran down his forehead, moistening his eyebrows and making Lu Shi possess an indescribably sexy charm at this moment. Chu Yu felt that he somewhat couldnt bear smelling the scent. Fortunately, Lu Shi approached him and asked, Did I look good ying? There were cold wall bricks behind him, but Chu Yu felt that the cooling effect was simply non-existent. His ear, which had Lu Shis lips unbearably close to it, began to get hot, and soon after the heat spread and extended to numb half of his body. Chu Yus throat was dry. Under Lu Shis focused gaze, he barely managed to get it together and pay attention. Looked good. Better than that guy in the movie? Wasnt the eating of this vinegar taking a little too long? Chu Yu replied, You look much better. Youre very handsome when you dunk. He didnt tell a lie. Due to toLu Shi having a background in fighting, he was very athletic and nimble when ying basketball. He had a set of feint moves, wherein his opponent would bepletely unsure of what he would do in the next second. His body was slim, but his proportions were excellent. His exposed arms were covered with a thinyer of muscle, which seemed to contain boundless explosive power. The teenager seemed to be walking on wind when executing a three-stepyup. It really was beautiful and awesome. Only then was Lu Shi satisfied and took a half step back. Hm. After the other partys smell was dissipated by the cold wind, Chu Yu took a deep breath of the cold air and subconsciously licked his lips, unable to tell what hed been expecting just now. It was Old Yes Chinese ss in the afternoon. Because of the victory at noon, the ss was a bit restless. The monthly exam wasing soon, and Old Ye was very nervous, so he especially took five minutes out to give them chicken soup. Students, the monthly exam is not scary. Young people should have the spirit of the phoenix strikes nine thousand miles above, cutting apart clouds, and carrying the sky4The King of Chu asked an official, Song You, why he is so hated. Song You answers with a question, the first part of the question is this sentence. His own mind and ambition are far from everyone elses, also because Song Yu is talented and he loves to criticize the ills of his times, and sometimes even scorn the norms, he is a target of jealousy and nder.. This sentence is from Song Yu Asks King Xiang of Chu, students who are interested can memorize it and put it in their essay and surely the eyes of the teacher wholl grade it will brighten. He wrote the sentence on the ckboard, then put down the chalk. Let me continue. Theres also, chivalrous young man, associating with the five capitals, liver galldder hole, and shaggy hair5At this point, I feel like Im gonna get sick again, kidding. I dont even know if I tranted that right, just know that its about being an adventurous youth with a strong sense of justice. The poem had a sad ending tho read here theres a simplified version below the poem.. Oh, this sentence can also be memorized, good poem, good sentences. Anyway, young people, theres nothing terrible about failing once or twice. You have enough time and energy to make aeback Chu Yu was also listening. About a month ago, if hed heard the words midterm exam, he would have felt irritable and panicked. He would have pleaded with Lu Shi to take him out to y whatever to divert his attention. But now, it seemed there wasnt much left of that kind of difort. He thought that he mightve been born with a weak affinity for parental rtionships. For instance, his father died unexpectedly before he was born. Chu Yu recalled that when he was a child, hed especially wanted to go to an amusement park, but Aunt Lan was worried that it would not be safe and never took him there. Hed been sad for a few days, but hed let it pass. It was not that he didnt want to go anymore, or that he didnt like amusement parks, he merely moved on. He tried hard, but his mother still didnt give him a second look, and it didnt seem to be that big of a deal. People get used to things, and the same was true for being abandoned. Slowly, you get used to it and let it pass. Hed learned to no longer have any expectations. It was pretty good. Chu Yu took out a printed draft paper, then rummaged through his things but couldnt find a pen, so he simply reached out and grabbed one from Lu Shis table. He ttened the paper and started drawing. Old Ye, who was standing on the podium, wrote two more famous poems on the ckboard. After turning around, his eyes suddenly locked on someone. Luo Jiaxuan. Dream-Ge, who had his head lowered, did not hear. Nevertheless, his deskmate elbowed him, causing Dream-Ge to raise his head nkly and ask in a low voice, Why the heck are you poking me? The anxious deskmate fiercely pointed at Old Ye. Old Ye smiled. Student Luo Jiaxuan. Dream-Ge stood up after realizing it. What were you watching that got you so excited while ying with your phone in ss? If you dont give Teacher an exnation, the home of that cellphone of yours will only be my locked drawer. Dream-Ge had watched that movie adaptation countless of times now, but his mobile phone must absolutely not be handed in. He touched the back of his head. Teacher, actually, I-I have loved surfing the Inte since childhood because of because of, of theck of water in the five elements6Its like saying Im a virgo or scorpio etc (Or I have ADHD XD, no offense). Usually, people whock water in the five elements are prone tock of wit, timidity, repeated actions, and short attention span. Theplete characteristic of those who have no water in the five elements is here! Chu Yu was still drawing on the scratch paper. When he heard Dream-Ges words, the eyshes being drawn under his pen flew directly to the top of the head. He cast a look of admiration at Dream-Ge. Damn,ck of water in the five elements? Chu Yu held back hisughter until his shoulders trembled. He tugged at Lu Shis clothes, and whispered, Dream-Ge is practically a golden sentence boy! Old Ye nodded. Not bad, not bad, this student is quick-witted. Now sit down, throw the phone in the drawer, and dont take it out. What were we just talking about? Lets continue, students Inspired by Dream-Ge, Chu Yu stopped drawing. He put down the pen, propped his cheek, and thought for a while. Then he picked up the pen and wrote on the paper: one, two, three, four, five, seven.Written in Traditional Chinese Exnation at the end. On another line, he wrote: eight, nine, eleven, twelve.Written in Simplified . Exnation is at the end. Then he pushed the paper towards Lu Shi for him to see. Lu Shi, who was solving a problem, was distracted to read the words Chu Yu wrote on the paper. Chu Yu was afraid he would not be able to make sense of what he was looking at, so he reminded in a low voice, Look, look, I have all these in my life, but what is missing? He stared at Lu Shi with anticipation in his eyes, anxiously wanting to stuff the answer into Lu Shis mind. After he finished looking over it, Lu Shi shook his head. Whats missing? Chu Yu was in a hurry! He said quickly, Look again, take a second look, look for the pattern! Observe it, what iscking? Bring out your first cer in the grade and first prize winner ofpetitions IQ, I trust your insight! You certainly can Speaking up to here, Chu Yu abruptly stopped talking. He raised his head, met Lu Shis eyes, and saw the faint trace of a smile. Shit, I was yed! Chu Yus hair instantly puffed. Lu Shi raised his hand and pinched his face. His soft and hoarse voice carried a smile. Mm, youre missing me in your life. The author has something to say: Heres a heart-shaped arc drawn by a basketball in mid-air as my love for you~ The Exnation Dream-Ge used the word for theck of water in the five elements thingy. Chu Yu got inspired and did the numbers numbers intentionally leaving out the or six in and or ten in . Now is exactly the same character as the Lu in Lu Shi (), then or ten is read as sh which is the exact pronunciation of the shi from L Sh. staff shenanigansI was eating while tranting this and just had to take a bite after Chu Yu wrote all those numbers. When I read Look, look, I have all these in my life, but what is missing? I thought about it and nearly sprinkled my food onto myputer screen after getting it. Promisory noteInstead of being a double update, this chapter ended up asst minute. Came down with a feverst tuesday, only managed to recover on friday, and first week of February is my first exam week, so just great Im also keeping track of all the chapters I owe you guys: 1pensation and 3 bonus ko-fi chapter. Ill get back on my feet after school settles down, so please enjoy one chapter a week for now *dogeza*. Thank you very much. Chapter 63: Idea Chapter 63: Idea
63rd Idea
It was unknown how many reminders theyd received from Old Ye already. Throughout the whole day, the teachers would always set aside a few minutes after the beginning of each ss for a piece of chicken soup. It was poured directly into the students and was the kind where if one didnt listen, then they were forced to listen. While waiting for dinner, Zhang Yueshan saw a pot of tea tree mushroom stewed chicken soup on the menu. He quickly turned away in disgust. Too much has been poured today, I dont want to see the words chicken soup for at least two days! Me too! Dream-Ge was baffled. But whats going on, why were the teachers on chicken soup for the soul mode? And its all a set, without any repetition! Ive heard it so much all day that it feels like I can tie up the azure dragon if I put my hands up, or that I can get full marks on a test when I put my head down and write, and that as long as I practice for an entire summer vacation, I can gloriously advance to the NBA in the blink of an eye. I have this blind confidence that if its not possible today, then itll definitely be possible tomorrow! Li Hua answered, Its because of the idents at the neighboring school. Chu Yu, who was leaning his head to look at the menu in Lu Shis hand, was stunned and had a bad premonition. What happened? The neighboring school Li Hua mentioned referred to No. 3 High School, which was in the same district but a few blocks away from Jianing Private School. As they were the only two high schools in the area, they called each other neighbors. One of my junior high school ssmates whos studying there secretly revealed that three students have already died since the start of the school year. One had a sudden death during morning self-study, while the other fell to the ground while running and was dead upon arrival at the hospital. Thest one, after failing a mock quiz, went to an abandoned school building in the middle of the night, jumped off, and died. The people present fell silent for a while and didnt speak. They didnt know what to feel, but they were a little cold. Chu Yu didnt want to be so close to death at all. Li Hua continued, These things are being kept under wraps. We havent heard the news, but the teachers definitely know. I guess thats the reason why Old Ye and the others kept pouring a variety of chicken soup for us because theyre afraid that wed be under too much pressure or that our mentality will copse if we dont do well in the exam and well directly jump off a building or something. After he finished speaking, all at the same time, several eyes turned towards Fang Ziqi who was in the middle of peeling peanuts. Fang Ziqis action of pinching the peanuts paused, a little scared. Whats up? What are you guys looking at me for? Want me to teach you how to peel peanuts? Zhang Yueshan worriedly asked, Study Com, are you in a good state of mind? Fang Ziqi rolled his eyes. He tossed a peanut into the air and had it fall into his mouth. What horror scenes are you imagining? Look at me, am I the kind of person whod jump off a building? Or someone whod suddenly die in the study room or on the sports field? Dream-Ge had worry written all over his face. Yes. Fang Ziqi: He then looked at Chu Yu. School flower, what about you? Chu Yu recalled Fang Ziqis heroic deeds: when hed read his report card until his face was paralyzed, as well as when hed been carried out of the study room after working too hard. Thus, he was a little apprehensive. I also think theres a great possibility of that happening. Study Com, you must take care of yourself! The food they ordered was served just at that moment, and the group was so hungry that they served rice and dishes for themselves at lightning speed. Chu Yu, with quick eyes and hands, helped Lu Shi grab two plum-blossom spare ribs first. Zhang Yueshan asked Fang Ziqi, Study Com, to be honest, during the beginning of the new school year, I thought Id been studying hard enough, but then I saw you and realized that the gap was too fucking huge. Why are you even studying that hard? Fang Ziqi had never thought about this question. He bit his chopsticks. Probably, because Im afraid that Ill regret itter? He arranged his wording. I think that with regards to doing things at a certain age, I dont seem to have much else to do now besides studying. Since I have to do it either way, I should give it all Ive got. To tell the truth, Im quite afraid that when I reach my thirties and look back, Ill regret that I didnt study hard for my three years in high school. Dream-Ge gave a thumbs up while nibbling at the gap between the ribs. Study Com is profound! He then remembered something. By the way, when I was teaming up with Study Com to go to the toilet today, we ran into those idiots from ss D. After being beaten to their hearts content yesterday, they now know how to give way to Study Com and I, whom they encountered! Everyones topic shifted to yesterdays basketball game. Dream-Ge wished that all his good brothers could experience the joy and passion of ying basketball. Everyone, lets advance to the NBA together! Chu Yu was absent-minded. Thoughts swirled around in his head, but nothing was clear. After the meal, Dream-Ge was in high spirits so he dragged Zhang Yueshan and the others to the basketball court, saying that they were going to exercise to aid digestion. Chu Yu and Lu Shi went back to the ssroom first. The trees on both sides of the road had no more than a few leaves remaining, balding. The shops had set up Christmas trees early, and the windows were also stered full with Happy New Year. The colorful Christmas lights were shining brightly and the atmosphere was lively, dispelling the chill of winter. Chu Yu ced his hands in his pockets and grasped the hand warmer. He was still contemting what Fang Ziqi had said earlier. What are you thinking about? Hearing Lu Shis question, Chu Yu didnt hide it. Probably how Ive suddenly learned that everyones actually quite clear about their lives. For example, Zhu Zhifei, Shitou, and Study Committee Member. Then? Then I realized that Im not too clear about mine. Chu Yu was a little upset. With Lu Shi, he had nothing to hide. I used to live life like a dream, ignorant, dazed, and foolishly happy all day. Then, I found a goal and studied hard for a period of time. Later-ter, that goal fell apart. He paused for two seconds before continuing. I dont want to do my best for some so-called goal now. However, theres also no way back to how I was before. It was impossible to return to the ignorant, dazed, and foolish happiness of the past after seeing reality. Chu Yu didnt realize that he was unconsciously seeking Lu Shis advice. From childhood to adulthood, there was no elder around to teach or guide him. Aunt Lan could only take care of his basic necessities, unable to interfere much. Chu Yu grew up in a daze. It was already hard for him to not grow astray. The friends around him who participated in underage racing, smoked marijuana, partied all night, drank heavily, and whose romantic rtionships were immensely chaotic, couldnt be counted on just ten fingers. It could all be owed to Chu Yu cherishing his face. He felt that a car flipping during a race would damage his face, smoking marijuana or staying upte and drinking too much would lead to bad skin, and no one looked better than himself, so he refused to date. Therefore, he wasnt influenced. But now, he has Lu Shi. Boyfriends it was a more intimate rtionship than any other. In Chu Yus heart, he was subconsciously depending on Lu Shi. Lu Shi had noticed it. He walked beside Chu Yu and helped block the wind. He didnt say much and only asked, Do you have any ideas right now? Chu Yu shook his head honestly. No. Previously, it had taken him a long time to digest and admit the fact that his mother had given up on him a long time ago, and that his efforts would never reach her sight anymore. Only recently had he gradually found equilibrium. Looking at his peers around him, each of them knew exactly what they were going to do and how they were going to do it, making Chu Yu a bit impatient and also a little anxious, essentially at aplete loss. Lu Shi raised his hand and kneaded the back of Chu Yus neck. Take your time, youll know it. Feeling itchy due to being rubbed, Chu Yu shrank his neck and tilted his head to look at Lu Shi. The teenagers tone sounded as if it was no big deal, yet revealed strong confidence. Chu Yu felt his heart gradually calm down. He nodded heavily, then curved his eyes into a smile and said, Okay! Because the cold wave traveled south, the originally low temperature dropped by another two or three degrees, and so many students in the ss caught a cold over the past few days. Even Dream-Ge, who was physically strong, had a box of tissues beside his hand, making it convenient for him to take notes and wipe his nose simultaneously. The careful Old Ye bought a lot of medicines for colds and ced them at Zhang Yueshans desk. Having heard some students coughing and sneezing, he paid great attention to it and was determined to kill the cold in the cradle so as not to dy the monthly exam. During evening self-study, Zhang Yueshan, who held a thermos cup and was drinking hot water, said, Today is the 18th, so 19, 20 Chu Yu directly gave him the final answer, There are still six days until Christmas Eve! Zhang Yueshan couldnt swallow the hot water because of his worries. School Flower, say, how about changing the date of my confession to New Years Day? Look, New Years Day, the first day of a new year, its such a meaningful day! Chu Yu quipped with disdain, ss Rep, then just dont confess, youll just dy it again until next year! Zhang Yueshan heavily sighed. You havent made a confession, so you cant understand my inner anxiety. Fuck, actually saying I havent confessed! If I tell you my love story, itll scare you to death! Chu Yu thought so but didnt say anything. Zhang Yueshan was tangled again. School Flower, say, after I confess, should should Seeing Zhang Yueshans wandering gaze, Chu Yu was puzzled. Should what? Putting the thermos aside, Zhang Yueshans left and right index fingers touched as he whispered, Should I kiss her? Chu Yu subconsciously looked at Lu Shi. Lu Shi was listening to English, a white earphone cable snaking down from the corner of his jaw. He had his head bowed slightly as his distinctly knuckled fingers pinched the pencil. When he was concentrating on something, his face was indifferent without any superfluous expressions, but it seemed as if he was enveloped in some kind of aura, which was very eye-catching. Chu Yu didnt dare stare any longer out of worry that hed be enchanted when he looked again, so he hurriedly shifted his gaze. He was really inexperienced when it came to kissing and whatnot. He still hadnt kissed Lu Shi yet. Chu Yuy on the desk, also lowered his voice, and asked back, Rep, what do you think? Zhang Yueshan gestured with his fingers. I have eight courses of action! Eight? So many? Chu Yu suddenly realized that inparison, he really was too noob! After all, there must be nine or ten ns! Three of them end with a hug, two ends with a kiss on the face, and another three ends with an affectionate gaze towards each other. Ah? Chu Yu was surprised. By saying kiss you meant just a kiss on the face? Otherwise? Zhang Yueshan had an expression of Ivee to know you anew. I didnt expect your mind to be in the gutter, School Flower! Chu Yus expression tensed. Scram! Whos dirty? My heart is as pure as snow! As soon as Chu Yu finished speaking, he saw Zhang Yueshan quickly turn around and sit properly, pretending to memorize words. Chu Yu became alert, knowing that this was probably because Old Ye wasing over. Sure enough, Old Ye came in through the back door of the ssroom and asked Lu Shi toe with him. Zhang Yueshan turned around again, looked at Chu Yu, and sighed. Inspired by Zhang Yueshan, Chu Yu hesitantly asked, What do you think kissing feels like? Zhang Yueshan stared at him. Youre asking me? Chu Yu nodded. Yeah, Im asking you. Zhang Yueshan replied, How could I possibly know?! It was justifiable, as the ss Rep was currently in his first awakening of love, and still at the stage of confessing. More noob than himself. Chu Yu felt that itd be better to use his cell to search his question. He couldnt be someone who asked for others help without gratitude, he must research it himself. The time passed exceptionally quickly while he researched the information. After the bell rang, Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua, who were about to leave, asked Chu Yu, Lets go? Chu Yu shook his head. Im waiting for Lu Shi, he was called away by Old Ye and I dont know when hell be back, so you guys go first. He waited until everyone in the ssroom was gone. Chu Yu raised his head and moved his neck. On the ckboard was the writing left by the teacher of thest subject. One of the sliding windows wasnt closed, so the cold wind was rushing in, blowing papers stacked on top of the table with a swish. Chu Yu got up, went to close the window first, then went around to the front and closed the ssroom door, also turning off the front lights in passing. He looked outside and found that the whole hallway was clean and that the lights in the other ssrooms were all switched off. Turning around, he saw the two lights that were still lit at the back of the ssroom. Chu Yu felt a sense of bleakness for no reason keeping the lights on to guard an empty house?or, keeping themps on as a married woman staying home alone tonight Thinking of this, heughed at himself. Chu Ye held his phone and went to the back door to wait for Lu Shi. Lowering his head, Chu Yu deleted the texts in the search box and typed again. Chu Yu. The intensely focused Chu Yu was startled by Lu Shis voice. His fingers loosened, causing his phone to fall to the ground with a thud. Lu Shi bent down and picked up the phone, then met Chu Yus eyes which had slightly widened, appearing very nervous. He looked down at the bright phone screen. Below the search box, there were lines of recent searches. Lu Shi read them aloud word by word. What should be looked out for when kissing? What should I pay attention to when kissing for the first time? What setting should be chosen for a first kiss? Where should a first kiss be? Lu Shis voice was low and husky, and he deliberately read out thest sentence in an unhurried manner. In the empty ssroom, there was an inexplicable sense of ambiguity. How can I kiss so that my lovers sent to the seventh heaven? The lilt at the end rose slightly. Chu Yus whole being felt unwell and he really wanted to pass away on the spot! He didnt notice Lu Shis hand passing over him and pressing the light switch on the wall. The final sound fell, a soft click, and the lights went out, turning the ssroom pitch ck. At the same time, the phones screen was also turned off and Lu Shi inserted it into Chu Yus pocket. Lu Shi was approaching inch by inch, his movements very slow. The sense of aggression was extremely heavy,pletely trapping Chu Yu in the small space between his chest and the wall. Chu Yus vision hadnt yet adapted to the darkness, but his sense of hearing and smell became more and more sensitive. The tip of his nose was full of Lu Shis scent, so much so that every pore of his seemed to be stained with it. Lu Shis hand reached in from under the hem of his shirt and wrapped around his waist without any obstruction. Burning hot palms. So, how are you going to kiss me to the seventh heaven, hmm? The author has something to say: Heres a heartposed of chalk ash~ staff shenanigans Chapter 64.1 – Kiss Chapter 64.1 ¨C Kiss
64rth -Kiss
Chu Yu found that searching for information was very, very unreliable! In the darkness, he could distinctly feel the tip of Lu Shis nose brushing against his outer ear. His fingertips started bing hot with the teasing breaths, but he didnt know what to do next or how to react. The lifted hem of his shirt ushered in coldness, but it was quickly dissipated by the temperature of Lu Shis palm. In the end, only a scorching heat was left, spreading upwards inch by inch along his spine. Chu Yu hoarsely replied, I-I dont know. The words were spoken intermittently, and even his voice was trembling. He didnt know what he was nervous about. His mind turned slower and slower until he finally tightened his fingers and straightforwardly clutched Lu Shis jacket. Directly and subconsciously, he handed dominance over to Lu Shi. However, at that moment, Lu Shi suddenly took a step back. His heart empty, Chu Yus pupils shrank slightly. But before he had time to ponder the meaning of Lu Shis action, the lights suddenly brightened. The ssroom lights were switched on. Dream-Ge stood at the front door of the ssroom. Seeing people standing by the back door, he scratched the back of his head, surprised. Eh, Lu-Shen, School Flower, you havent left yet? With cover provided by the tables and chairs, Lu Shis hand remained ced on Chu Yus waist as he answered in a normal tone, Mn, weve just turned off the light. Ah, if Id known, I wouldnt have made this trip! When I got back to the dormitory, I realized I forgot to bring my taste-testing journal where I recorded the taste of apples. If I knew that you still hadnt left, I wouldve just asked you guys to bring it with you. While talking, Dream-Ge walked to his desk and found the brand-new notebook with difficulty as it was among the disorderly pile of textbooks and supplementary books. He then straightened up and asked, Would you two like to go together? Chu Yu still hadnt totally returned to his senses. When he heard Dream-Ges question, he nodded two secondster. Okay. Dream-Ge, who possessed keen eyesight, scanned Chu Yus face inquisitively while holding his journal and worriedly questioned, School Flower, your face is so red, did you catch a cold, is it a fever? Do you want some medicine? There might be a few in ss Reps drawer! As he said that, he himself sneezed. He covered his nose, then hurriedly bent over to look for tissue paper in the deskpartment. My face is so red? Chu Yu aimed his sight at Lu Shi, trying hard to condemn the culprit with his eyes. His light-colored eyes were wet and glistening, while their ends were stained with a faint, moist red. Lu Shi lowered his eyes, withdrew his hand from Chu Yus waist to pinch his face, and said in a low, husky voice, Be good, youre very handsome. Chu Yu felt somewhat unable to resist. The three went downstairs together. The normally noisy school building was empty, and no one could be seen from front to back. Dream-Ge held his notebook in his hand and hummed an unknown song while looking around. I suddenly understand why many horror stories take ce in a school building. Pointing to the wall at the entrance of the stairs, Dream-Ge gave an example. For instance, there, at the corner. If weve just finished going down the stairs and a face sticks out from the wall, wouldnt it be quite frightening and scary? What the fuck! Chu Yu fiercely grabbed Lu Shis wrist, scared to death by his own imagination. Dream-Ge continued, In the end, once we look closely, ho! Its Old Ye! Chu Yu: Thinking this idea was very interesting, Dream-Ge burst outughing by himself. Oh shit, dont you think that any scary scene when reced with Old Yes presence, would instantly be less scary? Thenes the logic chain; whats Old Ye doing in the school building sote at night? He was catching young couples who didnt return to the dormitory during their evening self-study and secretly went on a date! Maybe hell even nag them for half an hour hahaha! Hearing this, Chu Yu felt guilty and silently released Lu Shis wrist. Dream-Ge touched his chin and seemed to havee to another realization. Yes, thats right. In the future, they mustnt choose to date in the ssroom, its risky! He then changed the topic in seconds. By the way, Lu-Shen, Old Ye pulled you out of evening self-study, what did you talk about for so long? Chu Yu also stared at Lu Shi. Earlier was a little chaotic, so he didnt even have time to ask. It was about the math league. Old Ye told me that I hadnt signed up at the start of school. Chu Yu usually didnt pay attention to these things. So, only now did he remember that when school began, there was once an early self-study session between sses and Lu Shi had indeed been called by Old Ye to chat outside the ssroom. He had asked what it was and Lu Shi said it was about apetition. Being an underachiever, Chu Yu thought about it and wondered, When was the exam? He didnt notice it at all. I remember this, the qualifying exam was finished in September. Dream-Ge recalled. I remember that excluding Lu-Shen, several other bigshots in our school participated, but the final results werent particrly good. All in all, the limelight was on the school next door. Maybe it was because of this that Old Ye talked to Lu Shen for so long? He was curious. Lu-Shen, didnt you participate during the first year of high school? Youve also won the national award. Why didnt you participate this time? Lu Shi replied, Im not interested anymore. Dream-Ge tried hard to figure out a bigshots train of thought. He pondered and pondered, but couldnt figure out why. In the end, he simply eximed concisely and powerfully, Fucking awesome! Chu Yu heard him at the side and thought that Lu Shi should merely be uninterested. Participated once and got the prize just like a mountain that had already been crossed, going back to the same road again was unlikely. Looking at Lu Shis sharp jawline under the dim light, Chu Yu suddenly realized that Lu Shi seemed to be like this all the time; not too interested in anything, not too attached to anything, and indifferent. Thinking of this, Chu Yus heart inexplicably sank. A few traces of unease floated in his heart, causing him to strongly hold Lu Shis hand regardless. Lu Shi assumed that Chu Yu was still afraid of ghosts, so he let him lead him by the hand as he whisperedfortingly in his ear, Dont be afraid, Im here. Before Christmas Eve, there were two consecutive monthly exams. In the ssroom, the windows were often left closed. There was no venttion, thus the cold spread very quickly. Li Hua also wasnt too infected.: Examined this a couple of times, and I think it was sarcasm. Li Hua, who was stuffing his nostrils with pieces of tissue, was very resentful. Exams on Wednesday and Thursday, then the results by year-level rankings will be released on Friday, can students still have a proper holiday? Its Christmas Eve on the day of thest exam, so it wont be dying anything. Speaking of this, Zhang Yueshan was very distressed. Thats If I dont do well in the exam, do you think that person will answer my confession? Li Hua profoundly exined, True love will inevitably break through the barriers of year-level ranking, break through the gap of scores, and break through the restrictions of the examination rooms! Seeing Zhang Yueshan nodding fiercely, Li Hua further asked, ss Rep, think about it! If the girl you like doesnt do well in the exam, would you not love her anymore? Zhang Yueshan answered, Of course not! Ill help her with make-up sses! Li Hua sped a cup of hot water in his hand. Oh, I feel sorry for the girl. Rep, in that situation, to hell with supplementary sses! You should hug that girl andfort her! Understand? Yang Yuchan came over, interrupting and kicking Li Huas chair. Get up, get up, I need two minutes. Li Hua got up. Okay, sit down then, Ill fetch hot water. Yang Yuchan sat down, turned around, and asked Chu Yu, Can we talk? Chu Yu nodded. Sure, but about what? Didnt that party vi I made in Qingming Mountain have a bleak turnover because of thendslide? So Ive recently targeted a business opportunity and am preparing to invest money to try it out. Yang Yuchan got straight to the point. Last time you greeted me and said that if theres a project, we can have fun together, so Iming to you now. Chu Yu felt that Yang Yuchan was very simr to the Sister Lin he knew, both of whom had a keen sense of business, and were very talented and ambitious. He didnt rashly agree. Is there a business proposal? I want to see it first before making a decision. Okay, Ill send you an email in a while, and you can reply in the next few days. Yang Yuchan then filled him in. This time, the amount of funds involved is rtivelyrge. I dont have enough money so I cant eat it by myself, and thats also why I want to bring you in. If youre not sure, you can ask your family. Chu Yu nodded. Okay, I understand. During ss, Old Ye recited a poem he wrote on the podium as encouragement for the monthly exam, while Chu Yu calcted his ounts below. Hed never cared about money or anything. His mothers hand was very loose when it came to money. While his elder brother and sister would transfer pocket money to him whenever this habit hadnt changed since he was a child. Chu Yus desire to spend wasnt high, and his expenses were small. He had a vague inkling in his heart that he shouldve saved a lot of money. After counting all his bank savings, Chu Yu fell into deep thought as he looked at the long seven-digit number. I knew I was rich, but I didnt expect to be this rich! Turning his head to look at Lu Shi, who was seriously solving problems, a surging passion of I want to support him! Take care of him! Buy lots of gifts for him spontaneously emerged. He decided to take a serious look at Yang Yuchans n! The two days of the exam passed very quickly. After thest subject, Chu Yu and Lu Shi went back to the dormitory together. He nced at the time and found that he forgot to ask ss Rep and the others what time their confession n was taking ce. Lu Shi received a phone call at that moment, and Chu Yu remained silent. He didnt know who called, but Lu Shis expression was very indifferent and he didnt talk much. He was basically just listening to the person on the other end. Send me the address and information, youve worked hard. The call was hung up. Chu Yu was sitting on the bed and looking up at Lu Shi. Whats wrong? Lu Shi lowered his thin eyelids and met Chu Yus gaze. His slightly cold fingers cupped Chu Yus face, and then very gently and slowly traced Chu Yus eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lip corners, until finally meandering to his Adams apple and the side of his neck. Under his fingers was the pulsation of blood vessels. After a long time, Lu Shi said softly, I found someone who used to be a housekeeper for the Lu family 20 years ago. Chu Yus eyshes trembled as he quickly understood that that person could possibly provide a lot of clues from the past. Then shall we go right away? Chu Yu stood up and asked Lu Shi again, Lets go now? Ill apany you! Ill apany you. After standing rooted on the spot, silent for two seconds, Lu Shi suddenly stretched out his hands and embraced Chu Yu into his arms. He had once walked alone in the boundless dark night. Atst, someone had reached his side holding the light, telling him, Ill apany you. It was already dark, so leaving right now could only be a thought. No matter what, they still had to wait until tomorrow morning. Chapter 64.2 – Kiss Chapter 64.2 ¨C Kiss
64rth -Kiss
Chu Yu didnt fall asleep for most of the night, and woke up before dawn. Worried about getting sleepy, Chu Yu opened the window and thrust his face into the morning wind. It was so cold that it chilled his heart and filled him with energy in an instant. After washing his face, he found a long coat from the closet and was about to wear it when Lu Shi stopped him. In the end, he very aggrievedly wrapped himself in a long down jacket. The long down jacket was from Lu Shi, ck and one sizerger. Chu Yu himself would never allow these down jackets to appear in his wardrobe at all! Standing in front of the mirror, Chu Yu turned around and sighed. Lu Shi, do I really have to wear this? Down jackets are so ugly! Lu Shi zipped up his ck backpack, hung it on one shoulder, and looped his hand around Chu Yus shoulder. You look good in it. Hearing this sentence, Chu Yu felt very happy. He tensed up in order to not smile too happily, and said reluctantly, Well alright, Ill unwillingly wear it. They first took the high-speed train to the adjacent city, then got on the bus at the long-distance bus station, and headed to a ce called Dongxi Town. The passengers in the car were all drowsy. asionally, someone would chat in a dialect that Chu Yu didnt quite understand. Outside the bus window were continuous mountains and fields. Because it was winter, everything was bleak and withered. Lu Shi held Chu Yus hand, leisurely rubbing and fiddling with it. From the round bone that protruded from his wrist, he slowly slid to the knuckle of the middle finger, kneading and pinching the fingertip, then proceeded to stroke the plump of the ring finger. A bit itchy. But in an unfamiliar environment, it was reassuring intimacy. The dazzling winter sunlight shone in, making Chu Yu slightly squint his eyes. Wei Guanglei once mentioned that Lu Shi would temporarily leave several times and only return after a few days. And every time he came back, his mood would be very grim, as if he wanted to vent his suppressed anger. He thought about whether Lu Shi had been like this on several long trips in the past; sitting alone on an unfamiliar bus, watching the monotonous scenery outside the window while uneasily and gradually nearing a part of the truth from that year. No one to chat with, no one to share with, only by his lonesome. Chu Yu closed his eyes, tilted his head, and leaned on Lu Shis shoulder. He decided that in the future, he would apany Lu Shi every time. Dongxi Town was remote and small. Lu Shi located a tiny restaurant ording to the address sent. The red anti-slip rug on the doorway was covered with oil stains. The floor mat with Wee written on it was also dirty and the original color couldnt be seen. As they pushed the door open, the shop owner enthusiastically asked, What would you like to eat? After looking at the menu, Lu Shi ordered braised pork rice and egg vegetable soup. Chu Yu didnt say much and just sat down with Lu Shi. When the owner came to issue the bill after they finished their meal, Lu Shi questioned, Excuse me, is your name Zhao Zhifang? The proprietress was a chef and there were oil marks on her hands. She looked about 50 years old, deep wrinkles at the end of her eyes. Because winter was cold and dry, she had frostbite on her ears. She asked, I am she, what is it? I have something to ask you about the Lu family. Zhao Zhifang didnt speak. Lu Shi fished out his ck wallet, took out the entire thousand yuan in cash from it, and ced it on the table. Can you talk about the Lu family? Zhao Zhifang stared at the money, her attitude softened a lot. Is that all? Lu Shi shed his empty wallet. Thats all. Zhao Zhifang wiped her hands on her apron, and first took a few steps to close the door. When she came back, she grabbed a pale green stic stool and sat down. What do you want to ask? Lu Shi stated calmly, Just talk about it as you please for now. Zhao Zhifang wasnt sure what Lu Shi was going to ask, so she could only think of what to say. I was introduced to the Lu family as a housekeeper. There were several housekeepers in the family, with those in charge of cooking and house chores clearly separated. When a household keeper suddenly left, the nimble me was introduced by an acquaintance as a temporary substitute The family was good-natured, polite to me, and never scolded anyone. But in that family, the rtionship between the father and son wasnt good! Ive heard the father and son quarrel, and vases and such being smashed on the ground. The fight was especially fierce. When I went to clean up the aftermath, I was cut several times. Lu Shi held a teacup in his hand, the tea already gone cold. He ignored it and instead asked, What were they arguing about? A smile appeared on Zhao Zhifangs face. This, I remember! It was just like a scene from TV. The Lu familys son fell in love with a girl whose parents died early on, and came from a poor ce. The son waspletely obsessed and insisted on marrying this girl! The father of the family disagreed, and after arguing here and there, they still hadnte to a conclusion! Chu Yu listened quietly, thinking to himself that ording to this statement, Lu Shis father liked Jiang Yueman very much at the time, but his family didnt agree? Then? Zhao Zhifang grabbed a handful of melon seeds with her hand, and continued while nibbling. As far as I heard, there were several quarrels, and once the quarrel was so bad, the son of the family ran away and didnte home for a long time, there was also no news of him. I listened to the gossip in the kitchen, and they said that the man had a decisive n and had already gone through the marriage formalities outside. Not long after, the son returned, saying his wife was pregnant. We all believed that theyd probably let the matter go because of the pregnancy, otherwise, would the child not be allowed to recognize its ancestors? Unexpectedly, the old man was very stubborn! A lot of things were smashed once again, but nothing really worked out in the end. The old man also threatened that hed cut off his sons money, saying he was a man, so he should support his wife and child by himself. Zhao Zhifang narrated with excitement. She took a sip of tea, and continued cracking melon seeds. The melon seed peels fell to the ground not long after. I watched quietly. The son didnte home, but the old man was the same as ever without his child; quite the rigid heart he had. If it were me, and my son was so mad at me, I definitely wouldnt be able to eat! After that I cant remember what happened after that, anyway, lets move on from the quarrels. In the end, in a little over half a year, the son came back, alone, without his wife. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down to his father, saying that he shouldnt have, that he was wrong. Zhao Zhifang clicked her tongue and sighed. Ive also heard the son say before that the girl he liked didnt even know the scale of the Lu familys business, nor did she know that he was from the Lu family, in short, it wasnt for his money! So, ah, really, its a pity. That girl was kept in the dark from beginning to end, ignorant of everything. She was pregnant at the time too. I dont know what happened next. After pping her apron clean of the melon seed peels, Zhao Zhifang spoke, It didnt take long before I switched to another family as a housekeeper, so I dont know what happened after I left. Do you want to hear anything else? I can tell you everything I can recall. After she finished speaking, she stared at the stack of money in Lu Shis hand. No need. Lu Shi handed over the money. Treat it as if this money was picked up from the ground. The perceptive Zhao Zhifang counted the money twice with a huahua. After counting, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes deepened. Alright, I hope you had a good meal! Exiting the store, the blowing cold wind made people shiver. The sun outside had long been covered by clouds, resulting in a dim sky. Chu Yu followed behind Lu Shi as they walked down the narrow street. There were few peopleing and going on the street, and many storefronts had already closed their shutters. A few of the colorful neon lights were lit, reflecting against the dirty, rusted steel frame behind them. Lu Shi bought mint candy at a snack kiosk by the road, tore the wrapping paper, and put it in his mouth. The two walked along the road. Chu Yu wanted to speak several times, but didnt know what to say. Finally, in silence, they walked through the deste streets to the long-distance bus station and bought tickets for thest bus. The bus home was driving on the road with no lights in the passengerspartment. Only the streetmps standing on both sides of the road shed orange light. Noise sounded beside the ears as the cold wind blew against the ss. Chu Yu turned his face sideways and observed Lu Shi. Light and shadow alternated on his face. In between the flicker of bright and dark, what was in his eyes couldnt be seen clearly, whether it was anger, sadness, or nothing at all. Chu Yu stretched out his hand, gently hooked Lu Shis fingers, and finally intertwined them. Lu Shis hands were cold, like theyd been dipped in snow. Chu Yu slightly tightened his grip. The people around had their eyes closed as they dozed off. It was silent. As if on this moving vehicle, only the two of them snuggled together. In that shaking space, Chu Yus thinking swayed into disorder. He thought a lot, but it seemed like he couldnt think of anything at all. He turned his head again and looked at Lu Shi. Without rhyme or reason, Chu Yu suddenly approached, leaned in, and quickly kissed Lu Shis lips. Like a dragonfly that lightly grazed the water. Inside the narrow space enclosed by the seats, the two fit very closely. Chu Yu was so nervous that his palms were hot. He felt that Lu Shis lips were cold. Those lips obviously appeared thin and frigid, but they were unexpectedly soft. The orange light of the streemp cast in again and drifted over the two of them. Chu Yu avoided Lu Shis eyes, lowered his eyshes, sped his hands, then leaned over once more and kissed him on the lips. The author has something to say: Heres a mint-vored heart~ I wrote more today, so its a littleter than the expected update time~ Youve waited a long time~ staff shenanigans Chapter 65 Chapter 65
65th Bewitched
Chu Yu kissed his lips twice, but Lu Shi didnt move. Did I frighten him? Chu Yu was hesitating on whether to seize the opportunity to kiss him twice more, or to take it as a signal to stop and persist next time instead. A person in the back seat suddenly made a sound, as if answering the phone. Shit! Chu Yu was startled as he abruptly realized: kiss what kiss, this is a fucking bus! Cant be impulsive, cant be impulsive, cant be tempted by beauty, although its really exciting While muttering in his heart, Chu Yu prepared to sit upright again. In a sh, Lu Shi, who hadnt moved since the start, raised his hand to stop his movements. Inside the stuffy vehicle, a person in the back seat whispered on the phone in an iprehensible dialect. The bus drove on a bumpy old road with nompposts on either side, rendering the field of view entirely pitch ck. From the corner of ones eyes, silhouettes of the mountains and the trees on both sides of the road kept passing by. Chu Yus nape was firmly grasped in Lu Shis hand, he couldnt struggle at all. He wanted to call for Lu Shis name in his anxiousness, but only managed to utter a hasty half-syble. Lu Shi was kissing his neck. The cor of his down jacket had been pulled open, and Lu Shis urgent breaths were scalding. He described it as a kiss, but it was more like a suck-bite, spreading ache and causing sessive shudders. With his hand propped on the chairs crude back, Chu Yu had the illusion that hed be bitten by Lu Shi within the next second. He instinctively struggled a few times, but Lu Shis strength was enormous, his hands were like iron hoops, not moving a single jot. Chu Yu gave up, instead he tried to rx and fall into Lu Shis arms. While smelling Lu Shis scent, he was lost in thought. When tomorrow arrived, would there be a big hickey on his neck? Would anyone believe him if he said he was bitten by a mosquito? No, there were no mosquitoes in winter! Lu Shi seemed appeased by his obedience as the strength of his lips and teeth lessened bit by bit until finally, he simply had his face buried in the crook of Chu Yus neck, motionless. Chu Yu let him embrace, merely hoping that hed feel a bit better. They stayed at a hotel in the neighboring city for one night and the next morning, after Chu Yu awoke, the two returned to Qingchuan Road. Before they could head upstairs, Zhu Zhifei came over as if hed heard the noise. Lu-Ge, School Flower, Merry Christmas! Chu Yu saw Zhu Zhifei wrapped in a down jacket with a scarf covering half of his face, making the warm breath he exhaled fog his eyes with white mist. Chu Yu faintly rxed upon seeing him. Didnt Christmas just pass yesterday? Im making up for it bei! Zhu Zhifei put his hands in his pockets. There would be a burst of white air whenever he spoke. Shitou will be cooking hot pot at his house at noon, wannae? This weather is so cold, only hot pot can save my life! Chu Yu turned to Lu Shi. Do you want to go? Lu Shi nodded. En, lets go together. The two didnt go upstairs and instead followed Zhu Zhifei to the auto repair shop at Wei Guangleis house. Chu Yu remembered, Isnt your study schedule full? You dont have to attend cram school today? I went, but halfway through, the teacher caught a cold, and when his high fever reached 39, ss was dismissed early. ss time will bepensated next time. Zhu Zhifei was puzzled. Speaking of which, what happened? You two left in such a hurry yesterday! I had a little private matter, so I pulled Lu Shi to apany me. As soon as he heard it was a personal issue, Zhu Zhifei didnt ask any further questions and changed the subject. By the way, what beverages do you drink? Theres no stock over at Shitous, so Im buying it now. Vinegar and sesame oil as well. Shitou said that the condiments at home arent enough, so Im going to buy them along the way They carried the groceries and entered the courtyard behind the auto repair shop. The smell of the hot and spicy hot pot immediately assailed their nostrils. Chu Yu rubbed his somewhat itchy nose while thinking that Zhu Zhifei was indeed right. During winter, only hot pot could truly save lives. tes of meat and vegetables were already set up. Chu Yu tore open the disposable paper cups hed bought and separated one for each person. Wei Guanglei took off his down jacket and threw it aside, leaving him in just a wool sweater. He opened his palms to warm them by the fire and exaggeratedly stated, This is life! Chu Yu was also a little hot because of the fire, so he unzipped his own jacket and removed it. As soon as he took it off, he heard Wei Guanglei gasp, Holy fuck! Chu Yu didnt react at first, but then he suddenly realized something and hurriedly covered his neck with his hands! He forgot that there was a very conspicuous hickey on his neck! Hed originally predicted yesterday that the mark wouldnt be shallow. When he got up and looked in the mirror today, Chu Yu realized that it wasnt just not shallow, it was obviously very deep! The depiction was probably as if a cherry were stered to his neck. He was unaware of how much strength Lu Shi used when he sucked. Chu Yu was a little ashamed. You didnt see anything! As he spoke, he put on his down jacket again, covering his neck with the cor. Wei Guanglei gestured with his eyes. Okay, I didnt see anything! He looked towards Lu Shi, his shoulders shaking withughter. Zhu Zhifei, who was oblivious to the whole situation, couldnt figure out what was up. Are you guys talking in riddles or a secret code? What didnt see anything? Seeing that Chu Yus ears were turning red, Lu Shi poured a te of meat. Its nothing. He then shifted Zhu Zhifeis attention. Your duck intestines. Shit shit shit, itll overcook! Zhu Zhifei became distracted and no longer had time to be confused. He reached out with his chopsticks and quickly fished out the duck intestines.Duck intestines are the one beside the lotus root and spam, under the chopsticks and I think the one being pinched out by the chopsticks. (feel free to correct me if Im wrong TT im not a hot pot enthusiast) Wei Guangleis hands were oily, so he handed his beer can to Lu Shi. Lu-Ge, do me a favor, my hands are slippery. Lu Shi received it, put his finger into the pull tab, and opened it with a pop before handing it back to Wei Guanglei. After swallowing a sip of beer, Wei Guanglei recalled, Last time when Brother Lie looked for you for that race, didnt you refuse in the end? I initially thought everyone else in the team was going to eat exhaust smoke, I didnt expect that there would be someone like that skinny monkey newbie. With all his might, he stubbornly grabbed fifth, making the result not too ugly. While Wei Guanglei was holding his beer can and chatting, he saw Lu Shi being very ustomed to assisting Chu Yu by handing over cups and fruits. The tension in his heart loosened a little. He didnt have any idea how to make his Lu-Ge cherish his life. Although he and Zhu Zhifei were his brotherssince they were only brothers, there was still distance and reservations between them. Now, there was Chu Yu, akin to a rope and chain, tying down Lu Shi well. It was undeniable that if there was at least someone to care and worry after, a person wouldnt be as wild as before. Wei Guanglei squeezed his beer can. Young Master,e here, Ill toast with you. Lu Shi didnt allow him to drink, and Chu Yu himself knew how low his alcohol tolerance was, so he only grabbed a small half-ss of coconut milk and bumped it with Wei Guangleis can. Chu Yu still remembered about Zhang Yueshan and Dream-Ges confessions, so he rushed to inquire once they returned to the school. However, after running to the twos dorm room, it was empty. Chu Yu was standing behind Lu Shi with his chin on the others shoulder, leaning limply against his back like a sloth. His arms were wrapped around Lu Shi, swaying from side to side. Tsk tsk tsk, do you know why ss Rep and Dream-Ge werent in the dormitory? One went to study with his girlfriend! The other went to the movies with his girlfriend! He was a little happy as well. But it looks like ss Rep and Dream-Ges confession n went smoothly. They finally dont have to taste-test apples every day to record the results hahaha, theyve escaped from the abyss of suffering! Lu Shi let him dangle against his back. He stopped writing and listened to him talk. Also, Study Coms exam results dropped one ce fromst time. Hes currently pondering about this painful experience and trying hard to solve the questions so the dark circles under his eyes are super heavy. Since Li Hua talked about the school next door, I get very worried every time I look at Study Com. When ites to studying, you still have to strike a bnce between work and rest, right? Lu Shi put down the pencil in his hand, turned his head, and asked him, Want to watch a movie together? Having his thoughts exposed, Chu Yu feigned surprise. Aiya, Ive been hiding it so deeply, yet you still saw through me! Lu Shi squeezed the hand lingering on his chest and got up. Lets go. The curves sticking up from the corners of his mouth obviously couldnt be suppressed. Chu Yu had to say a few more words. Ah, are we going immediately? Should we go watch right now? Which movie theater should we go to? Lu Shi patiently replied, Lets go now, the nearest movie theater is 20 minutes away. He added, Its a date with my boyfriend. Chu Yus mind was struck. In fact, he wasnt super interested in watching movies or anything. He just wanted to go on a date with Lu Shi, like all couples did date and watch movies. Chu Yu retracted his hand hanging on Lu Shis body. He wanted to go to the desk to find his phone, but was pulled back by Lu Shi. Let me see. Knowing what Lu Shi wanted to see, Chu Yu tilted his head. Lu Shi bent his slender fingers and unzipped Chu Yus jacket, revealing the pale skin on his neck. How is it, has it faded? Chu Yu tried hard, but couldnt see his own neck. The hickey impressed on the side of his neck had faded a lot, but it was still conspicuous. Like a brand, it arrogantly dered possession and ownership. Lu Shis eyes were full of brilliance. He exerted strength to his fingers and pulled the neckline a little further down before lowering his head and re-printing a kiss on the hickey. ??? The seats for the movie were chosen by Chu Yu; two middle seats. They sat down with just the right view. Chu Yu obviously couldnt eat, but he still bought a small bucket of popcorn for the asion. He felt that not holding a popcorn bucket wasnt the proper posture for watching a movie! On weekend nights, there were a lot of people and the seats filled up quickly. The lights in the theater went out as the big screen lit up. Chu Yu picked up a popcorn and fed it to Lu Shis mouth. When Lu Shi took it, his lips, intentionally or unintentionally, grazed Chu Yus fingertips. Chu Yu felt itchy. They had certainly already kissed, but when his fingers touched the others lips, Chu Yu still felt a little nervous and also secretly excited. He guessed in his heart that he might not be used to it yet! Yes, he just had to get used to it! So afterwards, Chu Yu fed Lu Shi two popcorns from time to time. As for the movies developments, he didnt even bother watching it. This went on until his fingertips were caught by Lu Shis mouth. The changing light and shadow fell on Lu Shis face. Chu Yu could see the other partys expression clearly. Deliberately, deliberately biting his finger and not letting go! Just as Chu Yu was about to take out his fingers, he suddenly felt his fingertip being licked by a tongue. As if a pause button was pressed, Chu Yu came to a dead stop and didnt dare move. After loosening his bite, Lu Shi came closer and whispered, Youre so sweet. Chu Yu felt that he really couldnt resist! When the movie finished and the end credits started appearing on the screen, Chu Yu tried hard to recall, but couldnt remember what he just saw after sitting there for two hours. What was the main characters appearance like? Didnt notice. It was already a bitte when they exited the movie theater, and there were fewer pedestrians on the road. After walking for a while, Chu Yus fingers moved, faster than his mind could, and grabbed Lu Shis clothes. Seeing Lu Shi look back, he met his gaze and said in a dry voice, Lu Shi. Hm? I Im hungry. After speaking, Chu Yu could barely hold on to the stare, almost overwhelmed by guilt Lu Shi probably knew when hed be hungry better than him, and it was not yet time. Lu Shis eyes were deep. As he looked down at Chu Yu, it was as if he was suppressing something. Soon after, Lu Shi firmly grasped Chu Yus wrist. The two deviated from the bright street and turned into a dark, uninhabited corner. Lu Shi loosened his cor with one hand while staring fixedly at Chu Yu. Shoulder? Chu Yu originally had a guilty conscience, so how could he be picky about the ce where hed suck blood from. He nodded promptly. Okay. The buttons were undone sessively, and Lu Shi pulled down his cor. Chu Yu climbed onto Lu Shis body, pressed against his shoulders, and bit down. As blood overflowed and was swallowed down his throat, Chu Yu unconsciously made a subtle sound. The next second, his fragile nape was supported by a palm. Chu Yu was led along by Lu Shis strength, taking two to three steps backwards until his back was against the wall behind him. Beneath the nightscape, the wound on Lu Shis shoulder gradually healed. Two drops of crimson blood meandered down it, lining his cold white skin. The contrast of colors was both beautiful and fascinating. Beyond the corner were passing pedestrians and the bright light. Chu Yu felt very excited. There was the sweet taste of Lu Shis blood in his mouth, and his lips were even moistened by the blood. In the narrow and cramped corner, Lu Shis gaze was wholeheartedly focused. He sped Chu Yus waist, pressed the person against the wall, and kissed him fiercely. At the tip of the two peoples tongues, and in between their entanglement, was the taste of blood. Lu Shi became more and more bewitched. Chu Yu, who was kissed, was unable to speak, and even breathing became difficult. He subconsciously reached out with his hand and pushed. But Lu Shi grabbed his pushing hand by the wrist and pinned it firmly against the wall. Their touching lips parted less than half an inch away. Lu Shi spoke in a breathy voice as he enticingly said, Be good, let me kiss for a while. The author has something to say: Its really just a simple kiss, then neck biting and sucking a little blood, please dont lock!!!Author be working hard to give us smexy scenes while also dodging the locks XD Heres a heart made of green summer leaves~ staff shenanigans This chapter was supposed to be uploadedst Sunday, but ns chapter 66 will being this week as well. I hope I can finish 67 so I can give you guys the bonus ko-fi TT Chapter 66: Now do you know Chapter 66: Now do you know
66th -Now do you know
The memory of the next ten minutes was as if covered by muslin it became blurred. Chu Yu only knew that he was pressed against the rough wall in the corner by Lu Shi, and he couldnt struggle. Lu Shi kissed him deeply, so much so thatter on, he became dizzy due to theck of oxygen; his tongue was sucked numb, and because he couldnt close his lips, saliva trickled along the corners of his mouth. As he gasped for breaths in between, he wondered in his daze if Lu Shi was going to consume him so that both their flesh and blood would fuse together. When Lu Shi withdrew his mouth, Chu Yu first inhaled a deep breath of the nights cold winter air to relieve the dizziness caused by oxygen loss in his brain. His legs were weak, his hands were soft, and so he couldnt stand. He simply tugged at Lu Shis jacket and let himself fit snugly into the others arms, resting with his eyes half-closed. He reviewed it in his mind, and sure enough, the research material was unreliable, the research material was really extremely unreliable! But, did Lu Shi quietly search for that information? He tried hard to recall. At the beginning, their teeth did bump into each other, but soon, Lu Shi revealed his learning prowess and rectifying ability. Anyway, it didnt take long before he was kissed to the point where he couldnt think of anything else. This was probably the gap between people? Chu Yu suddenly realized with a boyfriend this good, why would he still need to go through the trouble of researching? If he surfed the for informationter, hed be a fool! Meanwhile, at this time, Lu Shi was standing rxedly against the wall, holding Chu Yu in his arms while running his hands down his back. There was no trace of hostility in his expression, onlyziness after making-out.Author literally wrote -sex Only when someone would pass by and look at them inquiringly, would Lu Shi resemble a beast whose territory had been encroached, shing a warning re. After resting for an unknown amount of time, Chu Yu asked in a hoarse voice, Should we go back now? Lu Shi pinched Chu Yus chin with his fingers, lifted it up, and gazed into his watery eyes. Do you have the strength? The slightly raised lilt brought out apletely different sexiness from the past. Mn, more or less. Chu Yus voice softened. Lu Shi, dont pinch my chin. It hurt when you pinched it earlier, and it still hurts a little bit right now. While they were kissing, hed pushed with his hand twice and that hand was pinned against the wall. It was because he couldnt breathe and wanted to hold the others head to take a breath, but Lu Shi had clutched his chin tightly and continued kissing, immobilizing him. When this person kissed him, it was like the outer shell of his usual disguise had been torn off. Chu Yu enjoyed it very much. Usually, Lu Shi was reserved and restrained. Only at times like this could he feel very clearly that Lu Shi truly liked and desired him very much. Lu Shi released his fingers inpliance, lowered his head, and pecked Chu Yus chin. Coaxed by this action, Chu Yu grasped Lu Shis hand and coughed lightly twice. Lets go, lets go back to school, to school, g-go back and study hard! The next morning, Chu Yu pulled Lu Shi along toy in bed together. On a winter morning, getting out of bed was no less than passing through a tribtion. Chu Yu spoke indistinctly while hugging Lu Shis waist with both hands, Lets sleep some more, two minutes, then another two minutes At that moment, a burst of passionate music suddenly came from outside the window, startling Chu Yu into rousing. Whats that sound? What sound is it? This power is iron, this force is steelIts a Chinese patriotic song titled Unity is Strength. I found the eng tl here https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unity_is_Strength#Lyrics Hearing what song was ying on the campus broadcast, Chu Yus gaze became dull. Theyre already using these kinds of big tricks to wake us up? Having his sleepiness forcefully dissipated by the powerful and invigorating Unity is Strength, Chu Yu got up with difficulty. Lu Shi folded the quilt while Chu Yu went to the bathroom to freshen up. He looked in the mirror and found that the hickey on his neck was still there, and he could even see it clearly from a distance. Chu Yu once again mentally sighed with emotion. Just how hard did Lu Shi bite him?! After thinking about that, he went to the closet to find a scarf. He wrapped it around his neck, barely covering it up. After brushing his teeth, Chu Yu remembered something so he raised his chin. Damn, my chins still a little red! Chu Yu knew that he was delicate and couldnt bear being exposed to the elements, but he didnt expect his skin to be this fragile! Okay, no looking up today. When Chu Yu and Lu Shi arrived in the ssroom, Fang Ziqi was holding a question set while telling Zhang Yueshan about the I did 50 multiple-choice questions yesterday, but I got 4 wrong troubles of a top student. After some time, Li Hua hurried in with a hot dog, and despite everything he did he ultimately sighed. The hot dog still went cold! I thought if I ran fast enough the cold wind wouldnt catch up! I have a way! Chu Yu actively helped his ssmate. He took out a warm baby from his school bag and handed it to Li Hua. Here, save the hot dog. Li Hua epted it, tore open the wrapping paper, and wrapped the hot dog with the warm baby. Wait, School Flower, will this really work? Chu Yu also wasnt sure. I dont know either, try it and see? Ten minutester, Li Hua picked up the hot dog that had been tightly wrapped by the warm baby and said bitterly, Its still cold. Li Hua then asked a major question, But School Flower, why do you have a warm baby in your bag? Chu Yu thought to himself: can I tell you that this is the secret to my ability to wear thin and handsome clothes even in winter? Certainly not! However, he couldnte up with any credible reason after a while. Chu Yu and Li Hua stared at each other, the former decided to keep a poker face and remain silent. Dream-Ge happened toe over just then. Brothers! Can any of you let me copy your math homework? Li Hua located his two papers and handed them over. Chu Yu remembered. By the way, Dream-Ge, congrattions! Thank you, Brother! Dream-Ge scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed. My girlfriend said that shed promise to be with me on one condition. Chu Yu was curious. What condition? That my grades cant drop. If my final exam results decline, shell break up with me! Dream-Ge couldnt hide his smile when he mentioned this. Li Huamented, Such a sour stench of rich love! Im different from you all. In my heart, theres only studying! Dream-Geughed. Isnt that Study Coms line? Chu Yu didnt respond, rather, he found a scratch paper and pen, quietly wrote a sentence under the table swiftly, and then secretly stuffed it into Lu Shis hand. When Lu Shi opened the crumpled paper, he saw written the words: [Im not like them, I only have Lu Shi in my heart!] After reading the note several times, Lu Shi straightened the corners and sandwiched it within a book. Thest day of December was the schools New Years Day cultural performances. One day in advance, Yang Yuchan the cultural and recreationmittee member began handing out cheering sticks and small gs for waving, starting with the first person from the door. The small g wasnt amonly seen square-shape, but a very unique semi-circle with a hand drawing on one side and ss As slogan on the other side. Yall are the worlds best. Yall are the worlds best: Actually, the more urate trantion for is stunning/remarkable/beautiful, so its more embarrassing in the originalnguage. After Chu Yu finished reading it out loud, hemented, Actually, I think ss A, ss A, extraordinary or something is pretty good. Zhang Yueshan covered his mouth with the g and whispered, Do you also think the slogan is quite shameful? I know, right!? Ive been trying to figure out a solution since I came to know that this is the slogan! We can do it like this, when our ss gets on stage to perform, well wave the g quickly so only the afterimage will be left after waving it! This way, others wont be able to distinguish whats written on the g! Chu Yu thought about it, and felt that something was wrong. But seeing Zhang Yueshans please praise me expression, he replied, Well, thats a good idea! After handing out the props and making sure there was one for each person, Yang Yuchan stood on the podium. There are many cheering sticks, but theres only one small g per person, so everyone, please take care and dont break it. In addition, during evening self-study, the students of the ss who are going to perform for the show will head to the auditorium for rehearsal. The costumes are very thin, so remember to bring thick clothes When evening self-study arrived, there were about a dozen empty seats in the ss. With the cheering sticks and the small g in their hands, everyone felt a bit of a sense of reality. For a time, no one could calm down and study properly. Chu Yu carefully listened for a while, and caught wind of some gossip. For example, there were a total of four hosts this time. Male host A and female host A had been together since the first year of high school and the whole school knew they were dating. Unexpectedly, when the second year of high school came, they broke up pretty fast. Reportedly, the reason for the split of their rtionship was that male host B got in between. Another example wasst years New Years Day evening party. A boy came on stage carrying a guitar and sang a song. The next day, a high-rise building appeared in the schools online forumA topic and thements section in a forum is called a building, with eachment called a 1st floor, 2nd floor, etc.. Using this opportunity, the boy finally found a girlfriend after being single for 16 years and was no longer a single dog. The others also talked about how a mysterious post unexpectedly appeared in the schools online forum two days before Christmas, which was analyzing Lu Shis romance. It was because when Lu Shi had rejected an apple from a girl, the reason he gave was that he liked someone. After many inferences, Lu Shi was indeed dating someone. As for who the other person was, it remained to be seen and verified. Hearing this, Chu Yu bumped his desk mate with his elbow. With concealed mischievousness in his eyes, he purposely questioned, You were dating? Why didnt I know? Who are you with? As soon as he finished asking, the ssroom suddenly became dark. Simultaneously, countless people inside the entire school building shrieked and eximed in unison. Zhang Yueshan reacted quickly. He stood up and reassured, Dont panic, ssmates, its probably a power outage. Everyone, dont move about in your seats! Dream-Ge was very excited. Could it be that we dont have to study tonight anymore now that the powers out? Before Old Ye could go to the office to mark the homework, there was a sudden power outage. He inquired about the situation before returning to the ssroom. Students, there is a problem with the wiring so the power is out in the area. Be patient and stay calm, they have already started preparations for repair. The power will probably return in about half an hour. For safetys sake, everyone stay in ce and do not walk around There was no light indoors or outdoors. Chu Yu, who was afraid of the dark, kept imagining numerous horror scenes in his brain, frightening himself. He hurriedly rubbed against Lu Shi beside him. After a while, singing voices were heard. One after another, several sses began to sing. Fang Ziqi asked Zhang Yueshan from a distance, Rep, theyre singing, should we recite a passage together? For example, The Road to Shu is Hard or something. Lets overwhelm them with momentum! Zhang Yueshan thought that what Fang Ziqi said made sense, thus he agreed. He raised his head and recited together with everyone. Chu Yu didnt n to join. Hey on his desk, thinking about what to do. It was pitch-ck, even half a shadow could not be seen. At that moment, Chu Yu suddenly noticed someone approaching, the scent couldnt be more familiar. He whispered, Lu Shi? Before his final syble could fall, cool thin lips covered it. Amid the darkness, Chu Yus eyes widened slightly. In the ancient wood only the mournful sounds of birds could be heard, between the trees goose followed gander taking flight. And we heard the cuckoos cry that moonlit night, as we gazed across the empty mountainThankfully there was already a trantion: /2020/05/08/the-hard-road-to-shu/ The sounds of recitation inside the ssroom turned into background noise, no longer distinctly heard. It wasnt until Lu Shi caught the tip of his tongue that Chu Yu reacted Im in the ssroom, kissing Lu Shi? Although the ssroom was still pitch ck and nothing could be seen clearly, this feeling was too dangerous and exciting. It was clearly an ordinary kiss, but Chu Yu felt that he couldnt bear it! Lu Shis hand rested on Chu Yus lower back, traced up along his spine, and finally stopped at the back of his neck, stroking lightly. It wasnt known how long it took before Lu Shi backed away a little and asked in a husky voice, Now do you know who Im dating? The author has something to say: Heres a heartposed of small light bulbs~As we know, light bulb can also be a ng for third wheel. See youI can hear the ?you betrayed me?ing from you guys, and I feel really sorry. I hate it when I miss updating for one week I finished tranting this Sundayst week, but realized my editors sched is different from my own. I also realized that I need to take a break because the constant quiz, exam and return demos are killing me. Ive been sleeping 4-5 hours this week, my brains been hurting bad. Although I really, really dont want to take a break, I think this is for the best instead of permanently quitting, right? See you all by the end of March, maybe (no promises cuz at this point I always break them sigh) Chapter 67: Will be better Chapter 67: Will be better
67th -Will be better
When he returned that night, Chu Yu had a very richly detailed dream. It was daytime in the dream. Inside an empty ssroom were a ckboard covered with densely packed writing and curtains being blown by the wind. He and Lu Shi sat in thest row of the ssroom, kissing. He was very nervous as there were people constantly passing by outside the door. He was distracted, trying to distinguish the sounds. He guessed that there was the homeroom teacher, Old Ye, and also Dream-Ge and Zhang Yueshan who were passing by the door. Even more nervous now, Chu Yu had this feeling that in the next second, these people would slide open the ssroom door and walk in. But Lu Shi was holding him by the waist, no intention of letting go. When the click of the door lock sounded, the strings in Chu Yus heart suddenly stretched taut and he began to struggle. Chu Yu? When he opened his eyes and was met with Lu Shis almost-within-reach face, Chu Yu realized that hed been dreaming. Lu Shis arm was wrapped around his lower back, and the two of them were stuck very close to each other. Chu Yus vocal cords were dry. I-I was dreaming. A little ufortable, Chu Yu stealthily moved while praying in his heart that Lu Shi wouldnt find out. But his prayer didnt work. Lu Shi half-closed his eyes and rubbed his nose against the tip of Chu Yus nose. What did you dream of, for your reaction to be so big? Since he was awakened in the middle of the night, Lu Shis voice was very husky and low, with a fleeting final syble. However, it was as if a branch had been swept across the water, leaving ripples that couldnt be dissipated for a long time. Chu Yu thought it wasnt surprising that he had had such a dream. Lu Shi was like this, who could fucking resist! I dreamed we were kissing in the ssroom. Chu Yu licked his dry lips. There were many people passing by the door and I was quite nervous. It was a little hot. Chu Yu touched the corner of Lu Shis lips quickly and involuntarily whispered, Gege. Lu Shi lightly patted Chu Yus lower back with his hand. Hmm? Gege, kiss me. Lu Shis eyes instantly darkened as his lips moved and uttered something Chu Yu didnt hear clearly. It wasnt until Lu Shi bit his lips that Chu Yu could vaguely tell that what Lu Shi had just said seemed to have been something deadly? The next day, beginning from morning self-study, the whole ss was very giddy. The English teacher initially wanted to teach some new content, but decided to change it to listening practice. Old Ye was more direct. I know your hearts desire to fly to the auditorium early; where would you have the heart to listen to a pesky rotting old man like me? It is self-study, self-study. Take this time to finish your homework and then you can go crazy with having fun during this New Years Day holiday! After he finished speaking, he sat down on the chair, unscrewed his thermos cup, and slowly drank his malva nut-wolfberry tea with a look of enjoyment. Zhang Yueshan turned around and asked Chu Yu in a low voice, After watching the party for a while, can I just leave? Im going to take my girlfriend to watch a movie. When he mentioned the word girlfriend, he was embarrassed, but he asked again, I want to watch thetest release of that blockbuster sequel with her. Didnt you watch itst time, was it good? Chu Yu felt that this question was beyond the outline.When a question which couldnt be answered is met, this sentence is used to prevaricate. Can also be: beyond the scope of the sybus Although he sat in the movie theater for two hours, he really didnt know any of the developments. He bumped Lu Shi with his elbow. Lu Shi, was the movie we watchedst time good? Lu Shi gave an answer, I dont know. Lu Shi also didnt watch it? Chu Yu, who didnt have time to think about this, simply made-up a random reason. We both dozed off and didnt pay much attention to what was going on. Zhang Yueshan thought that since both of them fell asleep, the movie mustnt be good. Okay, then Ill switch to another one and search up its film reviews! When the sky turned dark, the school broadcast yed an exciting symphony version of Unity is Strength. After the shocked students ears went numb, the deans voice appeared. Students, we will now head to the auditorium ording to the sequence of ss, to participate in the New Years Day cultural performances. Students, please be sure to observe order Above and below came the vibration from the dong dong dong noises. Li Hua stared at the loudspeaker hanging on the wall. Case solved. The principal has recently changed his tastes and now prefers hot-blooded and sonorous music. Everyone recalled how bright the wake-up ringtone that had yed before the beginning of the school day, and they all expressed their deep sympathies. Jianing Privates auditorium was truly quiterge, and the design was also very superb and could be described as gold and jade in its glorious splendor. In any case, two words were disyed from inside to outside rich. Every time Chu Yu entered the ce, he had the illusion that the dazzle would blind his eyes. Because they came ording to year level, Chu Yus ss was the first to arrive in the entire second year. The third years were probably still in their ssrooms. There were many students and the speed of entry was slow. Chu Yu estimated that it would take less than half an hour to finish. On the big screen at the stage, Jianing Privates school song was ying in a loop. There was a lot of racket in the auditorium and several teachers tried to maintain order, but to no avail. They simply gave up in the end. The students were very excited. In fact, it didnt matter what kind of activity it was, as long as they didnt have to sit in the ssroom answering papers and doing homework, and they could y and have fun, everyone would be very enthusiastic. Dream-Ge looked around until he finally found where his girlfriend was sitting. He said with a face full of happiness, Isnt it silly to just wait in this seat for half an hour? I, your father, cant stand this grievance! Li Hua took out his cellphone and pulled in people. Friends, up for a game? Chu Yu had guessed they were going to y games. Considering he hadnt been ying in a long time, he was getting a little worried, so he quickly responded, Go go go, Ill join! After bringing together five people, Li Hua flipped through his phone. Come on, Ill create a room! Seeing the screen clearly, Dream-Ge burst out cursing. Wtf, why is it Gomoku? The way to simplicity, the greatest ingenuity, Gomoku is pure essence, the essence of chess skills! Li Hua urged, You all said you wanted to participate, no ones allowed to back out! Dream-Ge scratched the back of his head. Okay, okay, Gomoku it is. Its just to pass the time anyway, ying anything will be fine. After everyone downloaded the app, Li Hua opened a room and Chu Yu volunteered to be the first to y. Zhang Yueshan was worried. School Flower, do you know how to y? In the dorms, Li Hua has been practicing every day recently, he should be quite powerful. Chu Yu honestly replied, Im not so good at it, I only know the rule of five sub-connections. He then grabbed the hand of Lu Shi who was sitting next to him and proudly dered, But I possess a secret weapon! Dream-Geughed. Damn, School Flower, thats cheating! You practically have a nuclear-bomb-level secret weapon! It also caused Zhang Yueshan to smile. What secret weapon, its obviously more like the grandpa in fantasy novels who the protagonist carries around with him! Chu Yu pretended to roll up his sleeves. Comeee, Im going to beat the hell out of the front seaters today! After he finished speaking, Chu Yu leaned back and expectantly asked Lu Shi in a low voice, Can you beat the hell out of them? Lu Shis hand lightly patted Chu Yus lower back in a ce no one could see. Mm, of course. Chu Yu was the standard stinky chess basketFascinated by chess (or any chess-like game) but not very good at chess. This is Gomoku: , but after hearing this sentence, a soaring arrogance emerged in him such that he could crush everyone with the lift of a hand. Come and fight! At the start of the game, Chu Yu chose white and then dropped the first piece very casually. Lu Shi didnt speak. Chu Yu happily did what he wanted, until he was eaten by Li Hua many times and Lu Shi said, Move here. Chu Yu didnt think about it and just followed what Lu Shi said. After a couple exchanges, Dream-Ge, who was observing the game board, spoke, Why dont I understand what Lu-Shen is doing? Zhang Yueshan had been trained by Li Hua for a period of time and couldprehend a little bit. Lu-Shen is catching two invalids with one piece. The side who has the white pieces uses the invalid hand rule and enables one move to make the ck pieces side fall into a predicament of two invalid hands. In this situation, Li Hua cant defend from both sides.3Had to watch a couple of ytvids for this. So basically, in gomoku (or Five-in-a-Row), you have to line up 5 of your pieces to score points. Currently, Lu Shi is making up for all the loses by hindering Li Hua from lining up 5s by using one piece of his to block some of Li Huas foundations. Say, Li Hua has already 3 and 4 pieces lined up near each other, then Lu Shi uses an opportunity to intercept these with only one move. Hence, two invalids with one piece. Sammy: so this is basically the Connect 4 game but advanced lmao Student Chu Yu really is a stinky chess basket. Student Lu Shi has lost half the country to enemy hands, yet he can quickly reverse the situation and make aeback. Student Li Hua must be careful! So its like that! Dream-Ge suddenly returned to his senses. Old Ye? I mean, Teacher Ye, why are you here? Old Ye carried his thermos cup and leisurely answered, I am allowing you to celebrate the festival, but you are disallowing your teacher to celebrate with you? Dream-Ge was very afraid that Old Ye would drag him to chat for an hour and a half and quickly said, Of course not! I definitely dont have this notion! Soon, the game was over with Li Hua sighing. I was about to understand Lu-Shens approach, but School Flower made a few stinky moves! School Flower, I reasonably suspect that youre deliberately interfering with my thinking! Chu Yu arrogantly raised his chin. You guess! Fang Ziqi had been watching excitedly from the side. Ill y, Ill y the next round! At that moment, Lu Shis ringtone rang. Having a deep memory of this sound, Chu Yu said quickly, You guys y, Lu Shi and I will use the bathroom before the program starts! He said so, but the two of them didnt go to the bathroom at all. While avoiding making noise, Chu Yu familiarly exited from the back door of the auditorium. A gust of cold wind hit him fully in the face. Chu Yu shrank his neck and quickly located a ce to stand where the wind was blocked. Lu Shi took out his cell and handed Chu Yu the other earphone. After touching the pockets of his clothes, Chu Yu found that the warm baby he brought today had run out, so he simply ced his hands into Lu Shis pockets and intertwined them. The whistling cold wind filled the surroundings, and Fang Weiyuns voice came from the earphones. Fang Weiyuns emotions were a little out of control. Dr. Sun, that bitch! That bitch must die! Hearing this sentence, Chu Yus heart froze and he subconsciously looked at Lu Shi. He saw Lu Shi with his eyshes lowered, but without a fluctuation in his expression, so he continued to listen quietly. Did you know? Shes pregnant, huh, pregnant! Fang Weiyuns voice was very strange and light, but it was suppressing hatred and madness, making one feel horrified when they heard it. Dr. Sun, who was obviously very used to Fang Weiyuns mood swings, asked very calmly, Mrs. Lu, what happened? Is Iris pregnant? Fang Weiyun sneered then replied, Who else is there besides her? I was wondering how she dared to provoke me again and again, it turns out she has the man in the palm of her hands, coaxing him in circles! Do you know why I only have one son? Because Lu Shaochu had a vasectomy 17 years ago! He would rather undergo sterilization! He doesnt want to have a child with me! Chu Yu was shocked by the news. He tried to sort it out. 17 years ago, Lu Shi shouldve been born not long ago. Why had Lu Shaochu done a vasectomy? If the reason was because he loved Jiang Yueman and insisted on Jiang Yueman, Chu Yu felt that this argument couldnt stand at all. Excluding this spection, it was possible that Lu Shaochu was disgusted by Fang Weiyuns murder and didnt want to have a child with her. But due to some reason or restriction, he couldnt get a divorce and whatnot, so he simply had surgery. Lu Shi had also said before that Lu Shaochu often changed lovers yet never worried about the issue of illegitimate children. Obviously, Dr. Sun didnt believe it to be true. Are you sure that the child Iris is carrying is indeed your husbands child? Yes, that bitch Iris told me personally that Lu Shaochu underwent another operation just to have a child with her! It wasnt known what Fang Weiyun was recalling as her tone became more deranged. That Lu Shaochus mind is full of love all day long! He was like this when he was young, for that so-called love, he Realizing that she could blurt out things she shouldnt say, Fang Weiyun stopped talking, before saying, What Iris said must be true, it must be! What to do, what to do, she should just go die! Die! Chu Yu abruptly held his breath and sure enough, the next second, he heard Fang Weiyun say in a sharp voice, She should die at the bottom of the river just like that woman, and be a female ghost under a bridge that can never reincarnate! Suddenly, Chu Yus fingers were clenched by Lu Shi inside the pocket. Chu Yu felt his heart beating a little faster. He recalled what was said. Fang Weiyun should be 99% referring to Jiang Yueman. Bottom of the river, under a bridge. This should mean that Jiang Yueman was thrown under a bridge after being killed on a rainy night. Or was drowned in a river under a bridge. But what did Fang Weiyun mean by never reincarnating? The call continued in the earphones. Fang Weiyun didnt restrain her resentment, but she reacted quickly and immediately remedied without a hitch. Iris, this bitch, will be punished! The Cheng familys lover who was raised outside, her car tumbled over a bridge for no reason! See, this is punishment! Dr. Sun began soothing Fang Weiyuns emotions with great experience. After some time, the phone was hung up and Chu Yu took out the earphone. He looked at Lu Shi without saying anything. It was Lu Shi who spoke first. Iris isnt pregnant, and Lu Shaochu hasnt undergone surgery. Chu Yu guessed, You asked Iris to say that? More or less. Lu Shi pinched and kneaded Chu Yus fingers. His voice was as if soaked in the cold frost of a winter night. She has strong intentions and is also very smart, she knows how to urately hit Fang Weiyuns weak points. Fang Weiyun had trouble with Lu Shaochu again, so Lu Shaochu had beening home less and less. Chu Yu understood. Fang Weiyun should be in a state of panic right now, fearing that her identity as Mrs. Lu would be reced and snatched away. The more afraid and frightened she was, the more shed be unable to think rationally, and the easier it was for her to reveal secrets. Every step Lu Shi took was extremely steady. He was like a hunter hidden in the dark, extremely patient. While allowing Lu Shi to y with his fingers, Chu Yu couldnt help but say, But, I mean if. He pursed his lips and continued with difficulty, What if we, we try every means possible and still cant find any evidence? If Jiang Yueman was drowned by Fang Weiyun in the water, it was highly likely that even her bones couldnt be found today after more than ten years. The smell of blood wouldve been buried by the dust and washed away by the rain and river, not leaving even a half inch trace. In the night, Lu Shis eyes were like polished, bright obsidian. With his fingers, he gently tidied Chu Yus messed up hair very seriously. Ive thought about that. Ive even thought that maybe everything was just my imagination. But I cant stand that theres a one in ten million chance that her skeleton was sunk to the bottom of an ice-cold river and covered in silt, while Im living in this world brightly and neatly, without any shadows in my heart. There was the sound of music drifting out of the auditorium, faint and indistinct. After a few seconds of silence, Chu Yu raised his face upward amid the wind and kissed the end of Lu Shis eye. Then, he grasped Lu Shis hand firmly. Lets go, Lu-Ge, the event has already started inside. After pulling the person for two steps, Chu Yu turned around. Countless words came to the borders of his mouth, he turned them several times, but still failed to utter a sentence in the end. Finally, Chu Yu told Lu Shi with a smile, Everything will be better next year! The author has something to say: Heres a heartposed of small electric fans~ staff shenanigans Some Xena updatesHiiiiii guys, thank you very much for the motivating messagesst time, I really appreciate it! This time, Ill be updating 67, 68, 69.1, 69.2 daily (chapter 70 is also done, only editing left) then Ill be taking a break again until May 2nd or 3rd week. Reason is, semester is ending, tons of reqs, exam, and most importantly, I need to take a qualifying exam before I could move on to 3rd year TT Theres only 18 chapters left anyway so Ill strive to finish it all before August (oh may I trante a lot in May after the sem). Again, thank you very much everyone for the patience and support! Enjoy the consecutive release~ Chapter 68: Yes Chapter 68: Yes
68th -Yes
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles On the first day of the new year, a rare urrence of Chu Yu waking up early happened. He sat cross-legged on the bed, yawned sleepily, and went to nudge Lu Shi. Lu-Ge, get up. Its said that if you sleep in on the first day of each year, then youll sleep in every day for the rest of the year! You dont want to be upte every day, do you? Get up, get up! After nudging twice, his wrist was suddenly grabbed and pulled down, causing Chu Yu to be off-bnce and fall onto the bed. Lu Shi gathered the boy in his arms and kissed his forehead. With a hint of impatience between his brows, he followed along with Chu Yus words, Sleep with your Lu-Ge for a while more. Having said that, the quilt was pulled over, covering the person within. Chu Yu, with his tenacious willpower, continued speaking aloud, Although the beds very warm, we still have to get up! Lets go have breakfast, Ill readics and youll answer problems, its the first day of the new year Chu Yu. Lu Shi had his eyelids half-drooping, a little irritated. Chu Yu stopped talking and thought expectantly; was Lu Shi going to get angry at him? Or were they going to fight on the bed? Thinking about it was quite exciting! Unexpectedly, Lu Shi simply kissed him the next second. Lips to lips, very soft. After a while of confirming that Chu Yu had indeed quieted down, Lu Shi hugged the other person once again. Be good, sleep. Chu Yu, who felt somewhat enchanted because of the kiss, agreed absently. O-okay. So on the morning of the new years first day, the two idled in bed together. After afortable sleep, Chu Yu wasnt fully awake yet when he heard a knock on the door which made him bury his head in Lu Shis arms. So noisy After muttering, he felt Lu Shi getting out of bed to open the door. As soon as it was opened, Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei rushed inside and quickly locked the door. Dammit, the weather dropped a few degrees again, its cold as fuck! Guarding against the cold depends on willpower, and my willpower is on the verge of giving out! The awakened Lu Shi, who had only slept during the early hours of dawn, disyed a frosty expression. What is it? Zhu Zhifei stomped his feet in the cold. You forgot to sleep, Lu-Ge? Didnt we agree to cheer Shitou on at hispetition? Chu Yu roared from the bedroom, I didnt forget! The game starts at 1:30 this afternoon! Wei Guanglei was delighted, Young Master really is a brother! The four went first to a soup pot store for lunch before turning around and going to thergest arcade near Qingchuan Road. The owner had hung a big red banner at the entrance of the arcade, appearing very festive with the words The 3rd Doll Catching Grand Prix written on it. There was also a sign at the doorway with very official content. It was in honor of celebrating New Years Day and thanking the masses for their support. In short, it was 88% off for everyone present. Wei Guanglei had scars on his face, was dark-skinned, had a buzz cut, and looked like someone not to be trifled with. As he didnt talk orugh, everyone assumed he was a big boss and gave way. After passing through the crowd, Wei Guanglei pped the ten yuan registration fee on the table with a pa. I want to sign up for thepetition! The owner caught a glimpse of the scar on Wei Guangleis face and promptly replied, Yes! Of course you can! P-please! Chu Yu, Lu Shi, and Zhu Zhifei stood at the periphery while watching the situation inside. Zhu Zhifei pushed up his sses andmented, When I look at Shitou, why do I always feel that hes full of the imposing aura of a mile-devouring tiger? He can definitely take first ce, right? After saying so, he pointed towards the contestants who were waiting to sign up behind Wei Guanglei. The biggest ones in the back arent older than junior high school, and the youngests are definitely in elementary school. If he loses, everyone who visits the auto repair shop can mock Shitou! As for me, I canugh at him for 20 years! He should be first ce. Chu Yu hesitated, Thats what I said, but why am I having a bad premonition? At 1:30, the game started. Wei Guanglei rolled up his sleeves, and stood in front of the w machine in a steady half-horse stance. The dramatic owner started amentary with the microphone. Currently, our yer No. 1 has taken the lead, bravely holding the joystick first! What an exciting moment! What an intoxicating moment! This is the beauty ofpetition! After Chu Yu listened for a while, he said, I think the owner should be doingmentaries at esportspetitions! Zhu Zhifei was also shocked by the owners momentum. Hahaha yeah! The w machine cant uphold such passionatementaries! Thepetitionsted for 20 minutes, in which Wei Guanglei caught four dolls and suffered a crushing defeat. Look at our No. 1 yer standing in front of the doll machine with a deste back! This times defeat doesnt matter, lets shed tears on the racetrack and return next year! Fuck your return next year. Wei Guanglei murmured in a low voice. He then released the joystick and looked at the four dolls hed caught each dolls big eyes seemed to contain contempt for him. He tilted his head to look at the first ce standing next to him an elementary school student with ck-rimmed sses. What grade are you in? The elementary school student was a little scared. He swallowed his saliva before answering, Fourth grade. Wei Guanglei stretched out his hand and patted the elementary school students shoulder. In fourth grade, you should be studying hard at school,pleting lots of homework, and attending cram schools, ya know? Aftering out of the arcade, Zhu Zhifei was the first to burst outughing. Chu Yu also couldnt hold back andughed intensly while tugging at Lu Shis hand. Holy shit, so the owner thought you were going to punch the kid, so he quickly gave four dolls to appease your bigshot anger from losing the gameSo I double checked, and it really said that Shitou caught the dolls himself, those werent given to him, so ZZF is probably exaggerating here., and even asked you to go hahaha! Chu Yu waited for Zhu Zhifei to finish speaking before imitating Wei Guangleis tone. Elementary school students should be studying hard, why did youe participate in thepetition and take away my first ce?! Wei Guanglei red. Laughingughingughing, is one doll for each of you not enough to block your mouths? Zhu Zhifei put his hand on Wei Guangleis shoulder. Okay, well stopughing! Shitou suffered a shameful defeat at the hands of a grade three elementary student. Would you like to open a can of beer to vent your unreached ambition? It was grade four! Who the fuck is in grade three! Wei Guanglei shook Zhu Zhifeis hand away and turned to Lu Shi who was holding a doll in one hand and Chu Yu in the other. Lu-Ge, would you like a drink? Hm, lets go. Lu Shi added, Dont be sad, juste back next year. Chu Yu stabbed the knife deeper. Shitou can practice his skills and strive to defeat that fifth-grader next year! Arent we brothers? Wei Guanglei acted as if interfering with the stabbing of the knife into his chest. Lu-Ge, you dont mind this at all? Lu Shi replied, Doesnt matter, let him be happy. Wei Guanglei: The four went to a familiar store, bought a few cans of beer, and headed for Qingchuan River together. The wind was strong by the river, causing Zhu Zhifei to tremble. Oh my god Shitou, you fucking lost at a mere doll game, is it worth it to jump into the river andmit suicide because of that? Wei Guanglei raised his foot and kicked Zhu Zhifeis calf. The scared Zhu Zhifei hurriedly ducked to the side while shouting, Besides jumping into the river, I cant find any other reason as to why youd bring us here to the riverside to freeze like quails! Chu Yu put his hands directly into Lu Shis jacket pocket to keep warm. Its, its because Shitou wants to shed tears into Qingchuan River! Chilled to the bone by the wind, Wei Guanglei also regretteding to the river a little, but due to tradition he came all the way here. He very resolutely led the group to sit in a row by the river, and took out beers from the stic bag and distributed them. Everyone was given pure beer while Chu Yu was handed a can of pineapple beer. He wasnt nitpicky about it. Pineapple beer it was then; the word beer was on it anyway. Wei Guanglei had met a strange customer in the auto repair shop a few days ago, and he was quite proud that hed learned a new repair technique. Zhu Zhifei clicked his tongue in wonder immediately afterwards. Then he suddenly remembered a question, so he asked Lu Shi about it quickly. While listening to Lu Shi giving Zhu Zhifei a lecture, Chu Yu hugged his doll and watched the river. He couldnt help but smile. He liked this kind of life very much. Once the New Years Day was over, time inexplicably flew by faster than before. As the examination papers of each subject were stacked one by one, it seemed as if the time for the final exam arrived in the blink of an eye. The day before the exam, Dream-Ge sent an invitation. Champs-lyses in the food street outside is offering a 150 set menu. Do you want to eat there at noon? For good luck! Chu Yu didnt understand. How would you have good luck by eating that? School Flower, look, a set meal for 150, thats one step closer to a perfect score once you finish eating! Think about it, doesnt it make sense?! Chu Yu thought that these were all superstitions! But he still sumbed to everyones beautiful vision and went. After ss ended in the afternoon, they began tossing aside the tables and chairs. The sound of table legs scraping against the ground was hard on the ears. Chu Yu sat in thest row so it wasnt too convenient to move tables and chairs. He squatted on the ground, rummaged through the things in his tablepartment, and found that the bizarre incident that happened every semester had really urred again. He obviously had a pen, but now only the cap had been found. As for the eraser and so on, theyd all been missing for 800 years already. Seeing a few pens on Lu Shis desk, Chu Yu reached out and grabbed one, spinning it around in his hand. Its a requisition! Will you give it or not? Lu Shi looked at him, suddenly leaned close, and said in a slow tone, All of it is yours. What was Chu Yu most afraid of? It was Lu Shi approaching like this asionally. His words were quite ordinary, not the least bit flirty, but they would scratch at Chu Yus heart quite a lot. After taking a bathe nighttime, Chu Yu, wrapped in his soft pajamas, ced his hands on Lu Shis knees, waiting for him to trim his nails. The deskmp wasnt bright enough, so in fear of hurting Chu Yu with the clipper, Lu Shi got up and turned on the ceiling light. The nail clippers were Chu Yus, candy-colored and decorated with resin glue. Lu Shis fingers holding the nail clippers were agile and distinct, very beautiful. Chu Yu nced at it, then nced at it once more, until he finally couldnt hold back. He lowered his head and kissed the back of Lu Shis hand, as well as his raised, smooth, rounded joints. After kissing, he pretended like nothing had happened and sat back up again. By the way, when I think about it, when Id awaken to this problem of blood-sucking, my nails and hair started growing really fast! At that time, I cut my nails every day, cause if not, theyd resemble the ws of a little monster. The hair too. If it wasnt cut for a week, my hair wouldve probably reached my waist! Chu Yu rested his chin on his hand. But it didnt take long for it to return to normal, making me feel like a nt. It grows well during its period of rapid development, then stops. Lu Shi was very focused on helping Chu Yu cut his nails. After trimming the nails of his index finger, he asked, Were you scared? Yeah, I didnt pay attention at first, then I got scaredter on. But But what? But then after you told me not to be afraid, I really wasnt afraid anymore. It may not be possible to describe exactly what it felt like, but Chu Yu reckoned that even after a long, long time, hed clearly remember that night when Lu Shi sat next to him and told him not to be afraid. An impulse suddenly surged in his heart as Chu Yu pulled his fingers away and threw himself directly at Lu Shi. His strength was a little out of control, so even the chair Lu Shi was sitting on was pushed several inches backward. Lu Shi hugged the boy firmly and threw away the nail clipper in his hand. Before he could speak, Chu Yu aimed at his lips and bit them. His movements were ferocious and vicious, akin to a provoked kitten. Lu Shis lips were kissed till they hurt, yet a smile overflowed from the corners of his lips. So hurried? Chu Yu was in no mood to answer. He found that kissing truly was one of the most beautiful things in the world. Many emotions couldnt be uttered urately in words, and many emotions couldnt be clearly expressed. But kissing could. He really liked this person. Chu Yus kiss was heavy and strong. Lu Shi indulged him and kissed however he wanted. It didnt take long for Chu Yu, who was sucking on Lu Shis lips, to be the one to feel weak instead. At that moment, Lu Shi supported his butt with his hands and carried him directly. The startled Chu Yu quickly climbed on Lu Shi. Lu Shi what are you doing? Lu Shi took a few steps to the door while hugging the person. Turn off the light. Chu Yu didnt understand what was going on, but he still turned off the light obediently. His field of vision sunk into darkness. His eyes hadnt adjusted yet so he couldnt see anything. Without warning, Chu Yu was pushed against the door. Lu Shis breath approached aggressively, and even deliberately covered his earlobe. Isnt this more exciting? Outside the door was the corridor. Lu Shi lived in the penultimate room on this floor. No one would pass by outside, but Chu Yu was still subconsciously nervous. Lu Shi At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the neighboring door, followed by Dream-Ges voice, School Flower, are you there? Chu Yus back stiffened. Lu Shi enjoyed his reaction very much. He slowly traced kisses up along the side of Chu Yus neck, and finally stopped at the corner of his lips. Outside, Dream-Ge was still knocking on the door next door. After realizing that there was no response, he muttered, Did School Flower go out for a walk thiste? Soon, there were vibrations and sounds from the door that Chu Yu was leaning against Dream-Ge was knocking on it. Is Lu-Shen there? Chu Yu subconsciously pressed his fingers down and hugged Lu Shis back tightly, he even held his breath, for fear that the person outside the door would hear his slight movements. Lu Shi licked and kissed the corner of Chu Yus lips before breathily asking, Like it? The door panel vibrated, and the knocking sounds seemed as if they were falling on his eardrums. Chu Yu felt so hot. His fingertips were shaking because of his nervousness and excitement. He replied in a very small voice, I li like it. Lu Shi still wasnt satisfied and asked another question, Want me to kiss you? The corners of his lips hooked up, but didnt move anymore after. Chu Yu felt like he was going crazy, the corners of his eyes were moist. Yes. Thinking of the endearment Chu Yu shouted that one night, Lu Shis eyes darkened. Say Gege and Ill kiss you well, alright? Worried that his voice would be heard by Dream-Ge outside, but also wanting Lu Shis kiss, Chu Yu suppressed his voice with all his might and called out as he trembled, Gege, kiss me quickly. The author has something to say: Heres a small shell in the shape of a heart~ staff shenanigansDream-Ge, omygash XD Idk how many times this is now, but pls stop passing throughndmines!!! You might suddenly discover a new world Hahahahaha Chapter 69.1 – Miss You (1) Chapter 69.1 ¨C Miss You (1)
69th -Miss you
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles Lu Shi had been kissing Chu Yus lips, but it was only limited to the touching of their mouths. Chu Yu felt that it wasnt enough and called out in a breathless voice, Lu Shi Love me? Chu Yu understood what Lu Shi wanted to ask, so with his lowered voice, he hurriedly replied, I love you, only you, and you alone This answer seemed to have struck the hidden excitement within Lu Shis heart. He instantly slid through Chu Yus teeth and kissed him deeply. Obsessed with such an intense, intrusive and possessive kiss, Chu Yu wrapped his arms around Lu Shis neck, raised his chin, and inclined the side of his neck to pander to his kiss. Dong, Chu Yus elbow lightly hit the door behind him. The knocking on the door stopped, Dream-Ge mustnt have left yet. Chu Yu felt anxious, and sure enough, across the thin door, he heard Dream-Ge confusedly say to himself, The door seems to have sounded just now? After two seconds, knocks on the door echoed again. Lu-Shen, are you inside? Are you there? The door vibrated, and Chu Yus heartbeat sped faster than ever. On the other hand, Lu Shi movements were slow. He bit Chu Yus earlobe neither lightly nor heavily, and teased, Little rascal, you like stimtion? Chu Yu wanted to retort that he didnt. But he too couldnt tell whether it was intentional or not when his elbow hit the door just now. Not wanting to face this shameful problem, Chu Yu chose to run his fingers through Lu Shis hair, press the person down, and continue kissing. Outside the door, Dream-Ge stared at the tightly shut door and its seams void of any light. He touched his chin. Did I just imagine that? After concluding as such, he looked at the rooms door several more times before leaving. The next day, Chu Yu and Lu Shi went downstairs. As soon as they reached the end of the stairs, they ran into a pale-white Dream-Ge. Chu Yu was surprised. What happened overnight? Dream-Ge, why are you like, like Like someone ravaged 800 times by an evil spirit, with dull, soulless eyes and a paleplexion, Li Hua urately finished what Chu Yu started. Yeah yeah yeah! Chu Yu nodded repeatedly. Thats what I meant! He scanned Dream-Ge. So whats the matter? Is Dream-Ge sick? What evil spirit, Im innocent! Really! Dream-Ge tried to punch the wall to show his anger. Unexpectedly, when he actually executed the action, it only looked like he was caressing the wall. He furiously withdrew his hand. Acting as if nothing happened, heined, I ced an order online a few days ago and bought something good which will let me cook hot pot secretly in my room! And then? I did exactly that, I bought the vegetables and the hot pot ingredients. Last night, I went upstairs to call you and Lu-Shen, but you two werent there. It was regrettable that you both missed the hot pot gathering in my room. Dream-Ge then added a profound sentence. What we ate wasnt hot pot, but youth! Remembering how he was being kissed by Lu Shi behind the door when Dream-Ge came knockingst night, Chu Yu felt a little ufortable and his expression stiffened. So, did you have diarrhea after eating hot pot? Dream-Ge didnt raise his head and suddenly stopped talking. Li Hua spun the pen in his hand. ss Rep, Study Com, and I didnt have any problems. Dream-Ge remained silent. After we finished eating hot pot, we dispersed and returned to our dorm rooms to review. Study Com stayed up all night memorizing key points and witnessed Dream-Ge, whod been asleep till midnight, suddenly remember that there was still a piece of cow fat left uneaten. He couldnt hold back, so he got out of bed and turned on the heat to cook the cow fat. But the light from his cellphone shlight wasnt good, so the cow fat wasnt cooked thoroughly Dream-Ge got diarrhea after eating it? Yeah, all night. Dream-Ge coughed twice to clear his throat. In fact, I want to use my own story to inform my fellow ssmates that its really bad if you dont turn on the lights while cooking hot pot! Chu Yu was amused. As they exited from the door of the dormitory building, he gently nudged Dream-Ge with his elbow. Then your sacrifice is immense! Dream-Ge had a huge reaction, causing him to prop himself up with amppost. Stop stop stop, dont touch me, Im too weak at the moment. Luo Jiaxuan! Before Chu Yu could process who Luo Jiaxuan was, he saw Dream-Ge stand upright within a second. His weakness moments ago was nowhere to be seen. After a while, a girl in a school uniform ran over and stood in front of Dream-Ge. Luo Jiaxuan, I just went to the cafeteria to buy buns but I couldnt finish them all, do you want to eat the rest? Having said that, she handed over the bag she was carrying. Chu Yu nced at the logo and discovered that it was Dream-Ges favorite. The corners of Dream-Ges mouth quickly turned into a parab and he replied, Of course! I can even finish ten or twenty of them for you! After Dream-Ge walked away with his girlfriend, Li Hua sighed, Thats love right there! The examsted three days in a row, and the frontlines as in battle frontlines were stretched awfully long. Whether it was the proctor teacher or the students who took the exams, they were all tired and weary. Thest one was English. Chu Yus examination room was rankedst. As soon as he sat down, he heard someone chatting behind him. How much did you score on the English testst time? 79. Damn, only 11 points left from passing! Awesome! Dude, can you fly me some answers for the exam in a while? If I get caught, Ill never snitch on my allies! As for the guy in front of him, hed been sleeping on the desk from the moment he sat down. His hearing ability was strong, for he suddenly woke up like a corpsesst hurrahI think I encountered this in my other novel. If I remember correctly, theres a superstition in which a dead body would suddenly wake up for a brief moment to achieve ast wish, or because it had been temporarily possessed by a spirit., wrote at a tremendous speed, and filled out the answers on the entire exam paper in five minutes. Chu Yu, who witnessed the whole process, silently eximed in his heart, Fucking awesome! After writing the essay, Chu Yu put down his pen, looked at the time, and found that there was still an hour left. The thing was, the papers couldnt be submitted in advance, so he could only sit and wait for the bell to ring. The waiting time was extraordinarily long. Chu Yus chin bobbed bit by bit, and as he was about to fall asleep in his daze, the long awaited bell finally rang. While slowly tidying his exam permit and pen, he suddenly noticed something. As soon as Chu Yu turned around, he saw Lu Shi whod been waiting at the door since who knew when. Everyone was obviously wearing the same school uniform, but Lu Shi simply wore it better than others. It wasnt known if it was because of his indifferent expression, but many students who passed by Lu Shi would take a turn after two steps outside and try their best to avoid him. Chu Yu grabbed his stuff and took several steps to Lu Shis side. Lets go lets go, the tests are finally done! Lu Shis eyes softened. How long did you sleep? Chu Yu was stunned. How did you know I was sleeping? Here, cool fingertips slid from the corner of Chu Yus eyes as Lu Shi replied, theres sleep marks. After the exams, the atmosphere of the whole school was the same as that of the Chinese New Years celebration. There were still several days before the results were released anyway, when else would be the best time to get high if not now? When Chu Yu and Lu Shi arrived downstairs, they saw someone throwing notebooks and shredded papers from the third floor, as if making it snow. After a while, a cleaning aunt who came out of nowhere carrying a broom, rushed upstairs in a few big strides. There was loudughter all around as countless students took out their cellphones to take videos. It took a while for Chu Yu to notice the phone ringing in his bag. He answered it. Aunt Lan, are you here? Aunt Lans voice was very gentle. Mm, weve already packed up, Young Master can juste out directly. After hanging up, Chu Yu held the phone and hesitated for two seconds before saying, Uhm Aunt Lan and them are here. Hm. Chu Yu had told Lu Shi in advance that after the exam, he had to go home first and move the things in his dorm room back home before he could head to Qingchuan Road to find him the next day. It was obviously less than 24 hours, but Chu Yu inexplicably felt a sense of reluctance. He was very unwilling to part. For a long time now, he and Lu Shi had been together practically from morning to night. He was alreadypletely used to it, and there was always the feeling of the persons presence in the corner of his eye. Thinking that he was bing more and more unreasonable, Chu Yu tried to smile and say, Wait for me, Ille find you tomorrow! Lu Shi nodded. Take care. Okay, you too! Chu Yu turned around and was about to leave, but just as he took a step, Lu Shis hand reached out and grabbed his wrist. However, after only a few seconds of holding it, he let go. Chu Yu couldnt helpughing it turned out he wasnt the only one who was unwilling to part. Chu Yu left from the school gate, pen in hand. Simr to the situation at the beginning of the school year, the entire street outside Jianing Private looked like a venue of a car show, filled with parked vehicles. The ck Rolls Royce from Chu Yus house was very conspicuous. As soon as he approached, Uncle Chen got out of the car and opened the back door for him. Chu Yu! Hearing someone call his name, Chu Yu turned his head and saw Yang Yuchan standing in front of a white Bentley, waving at him. I sent another n to your mailbox, read it and send me a reply! Chu Yu made a hand gesture then said, See you next semester and got into the car. Chapter 70: Scars Chapter 70: Scars
70th -Scars
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles The past consecutive chaps were sponsored by: ine, Urmulus, Berta, Kitty, Bee, Xiang, and the four other anonymous people. Thank you all for fueling this poor trantor and her lovely staff! TW: Mentions of self-harm The phones app notification stated that a cold air current had rapidly descended from the north to the south, and its effects would be very significant. For example, the temperature would decrease again in the middle of the night. Chu Yuy in bed, listening to the whirring wind outside the window. He recalled that as a child, he was very afraid of nights like this. In his eyes, all lights and shadows transformed into bloody tentacles and sharp ws and teeth, and the rustling of leaves became dangerous movements of monsters lurking outside the window. During those times, every night, hed tightly hold on to the quilt and tell stories to hypnotize himself, relying on hopes that hed stop being afraid if he fell asleep. Chu Yu rested his elbows on the bed and half-raised his body. He reached out to grab a game console, and after making sure there was still electricity, he changed his position and yed on the bed. He opened a newly downloaded puzzle game. The beginning was fairly simple, and there was hardly a need to use the brain, so Chu Yu passed four or five levels in a row. With his fingers on the buttons, he couldnt help but look in the direction of the door. His mother never stayed at home for long periods of time. There were too many things for her to deal with, and too many urgent problems for her to solve. He didnt know if Shi Yaling was still present. Thinking of what Shi Yaling had said earlier and the stern expression on her face, vexation surged in Chu Yus heart. But it didnt take long for this vexation to dissipate. Lying on the soft pillow, Chu Yu thought, did this count as him being a little more mature? No matter how Shi Yaling criticized and opposed, he was very clear about what he should insist on and what he couldnt give up. In the past, hed lived muddle-headedly, regarding Shi Yaling as very important and even subconsciously attaching a lot of feelings and emotions towards the other. So after realizing the truth, it took quite a long period of adjusting. But now, it seemed different. Thinking of this, Chu Yu brought his hand to the tip of his nose and sniffed was this perhaps the smell of a mature man? At that moment, Chu Yu faintly felt something. He turned his head and stared at the floor-to-ceiling window for a few seconds before hesitantly getting up. Stepping barefoot on the carpet, he walked to the window and looked down. The buildings in the Nandao vi area were scattered, so the lights of another household could only be seen from some distance away. Correspondingly, for the sake of beauty and protection of privacy, the greening of each ce was very well done. Although it was winter, all the branches and leaves were still lush. Beside the shrubbery, next to the dark green-paintedmp post, was Lu Shi in a ck jacket; long legs stretched his jeans straight and both hands were habitually inserted in his pockets. As if feeling something at that same moment, Lu Shi raised his head. The youths facial features werent so clear in the dark of the night, they were even immersed in the shadows, as if wanting to blend in with the background. Chu Yu heard his heartbeat gradually be fiercer, beat by beat, continuously striking his eardrums without interruption. Lu Shi had excellent patience. He simply stood by themp post and quietly gazed at him. But Chu Yu couldnt bear it any longer. Putting on his slippers was forgotten as he turned around and ran to the door. He gently opened the bedroom door and walked down the corridor. It was pitch ck downstairs. Shi Yaling had probably already left while Aunt Lan had gone to bed early. Chu Yu stepped on the ground barefoot, treaded downstairs silently, and exited through the door. He stopped in front of Lu Shi, panting. Chu Yus eyes were as if filled with lingering amber. He wanted to restrain himself and calm down a bit, but the corners of his mouth and the ends of his eyes couldnt hold back from curving at all, and his voice was even more excited. Lu Shi, why are you here? Lu Shi took in the light-colored sweater Chu Yu was wearing, and his ankles that were exposed because he wasnt wearing socks. Before answering, he took off his ck jacket and put it on Chu Yu. Wrapped in a familiar scent, Chu Yu realized that hed been running so urgently that hed forgotten his coat. Werent you missing me a little bit? After two seconds, Chu Yu recognized that this was Lu Shis reply. Wait, isnt this twisting my words? Chu Yu found out that his boyfriend appeared indifferent and couldnt care less about anything, but in fact, he was terrifyingly simple-minded. He hurriedly said, Its more than a little, I miss you very much! How much is more than a little? My gosh, is it necessary for us to have this kind of elementary school-level conversation on a winter night? Chu Yu racked his brain and tentatively gave the answer, Its probably a bit more than you missing me! Only then was Lu Shi satisfied. En. Standing in the same ce, Lu Shi lowered his eyes, stared at Chu Yu wrapped in his jacket, and suddenly asked, Hug? Chu Yu originally thought, what hug? Theyve seen each other only this afternoon! He wasnt such an unreasonable person! But it was like Lu Shi had a ma on his body so he felt that he couldnt refuse at all. Without any more entanglement, Chu Yu took a step forward, leaned over, and ced his chin on Lu Shis shoulder. They boarded the night bus headed for Qingchuan Road. At night, there were far less cars running on the road than during the day. Inside the bus, apart from Lu Shi and Chu Yu who were sitting in the penultimate row there were only two passengers in the front row. The lighting was dim. Chu Yu held his phone and was about to press Weibo after texting a few words in the ss group chat, when the screen was suddenly turned off by Lu Shi. Confused, he turned to Lu Shi who was sitting next to him. Whats wrong? The light of the streetmps shone in through the bus window and fell into Lu Shis ck eyes like clear, bright, twinkling stars. His voice was very deep as he said, I want to kiss you. Chu Yu really wanted to kiss, but was a little hesitant because they were on a bus. Just as he was torn between agreeing or rejecting, Lu Shi had already kissed him first. He wasnt asking for his opinion, rather merely informing him. Without struggling, Chu Yu grabbed the stic armrest and was soon kissed softly by Lu Shi. He quietly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Shis thin eyelids, the tiny blue-green blood vessels, as well as the eyshes on it which cast shadows. His emotions which arose due to seeing Shi Yaling earlier, slowly sank back to the bottom of his heart. This person could always calm him down. Chu Yu started kissing Lu Shi back. Their noses rubbed against each other and their hot breaths blended together. Suddenly, Chu Yu realized that something was amiss. He withdrew his lips and pressed his forehead against Lu Shis, frowning tightly. Lu Shi, it seems like you have a fever? Alighting the bus, there was Qingchuan Roads bright bus stop sign. Chu Yu looked around and found that all the pharmacies and clinics were closed. Lu Shi put his hands in his pockets and followed him unhurriedly. Seeing Chu Yu feeling anxious, he put his arms on the others shoulders, hugged him close, and buried his face in Chu Yus neck. Its not serious, lets go home. After confirming that only Inte cafes and barbecue stalls were currently open near Qingchuan Road, Chu Yu had to give up. He walked closely beside Lu Shi on the road, worried. If you cant walk steadily, just hold on to me, Ill lead you along. Lu Shi wanted to say that he wasnt so weak, but seeing Chu Yus eyes full of concern, he replied with an OK and didnt say anything else. Chu Yu was still trying to analyze. Why did you get a fever all of a sudden? Didnt you feel fine when we left school in the afternoon? You didnt catch a cold either wait, when you returned and took a shower, did you use cold water? No. Chu Yu stared Lu Shi straight in the eyes and questioned, Really? Hot water. Chu Yu sighed. He was about to say something more, but then he saw Lu Shi sitting there quietly. His eyes were a bit red due to the fever, showing a pitiful appearance so he simply took Lu Shis hand. Come on, lets go back. Lu Shis house had no antipyretic drugs or thermometer. The refrigerator waspletely empty, and there wasnt even a piece of ice. Chu Yu had no choice but to rely on feeling, which resulted in him concluding that the temperature shouldnt be that low. Chu Yu unskillfully boiled water and cooled it to a suitable temperature before bringing it to the bedside and supervising Lu Shi until he finished drinking it. After ensuring that there wasnt a drop left, Chu Yu prepared to put the ss away, but as soon as he got up, the hand hanging by his side was grasped. It was different from the slightly cool touch from the past days. Because of the fever, Lu Shis palm was very hot and dry. Lu Shi? Lu Shi was lying on the bed, his head resting on the pillow. Because of the heat, the quilt only covered him waist down. He held Chu Yus hand, his eyelids were weakly half-closed and his voice much more hoarse than before. Dont go. Chu Yu felt the softest part of his heart being tickled. He casually put the ss aside and sat down on the bed again. Okay, I wont leave. Kneading and pinching Chu Yus fingers, Lu Shi shifted to a position against the wall to free some space. Come up. At this time, Lu Shi waspletely different from usual. He was clearly sick, but he became harmless since the hostility on his countenance had vanished as well as the cold air around him. There were even some traces of a never before seen weakness. Chu Yu felt that at this very moment, if he showed even just one-ten-thousandth of unwillingness, itd be too cruel! He didnt hesitate in the slightest as hey down beside Lu Shi and hugged him like a pillow. Lu Shi hugged the person, leaned close, and bit Chu Yus earlobe. It was only when he felt Chu Yus breathing turn slightly disordered that he loosened his teeth. Then he ced his finger on Chu Yus lips and traced along his lip line. Taste it, the blood isnt hot. Chu Yu opened his mouth and let Lu Shis fingers in. He controlled his strength as he bit down, only sucking a little blood before letting go. Its a little hotter than usual. Mm. Lu Shis voice sounded indolent, less frosty than normal, and somewhat softer. Chu Yu lowered his voice, Wanna sleep? Yes. Lu Shi responded and tightened his arms around Chu Yu. Stay with me. Alright, Ill stay with you, I wont leave. Nearly half an hourter, after confirming that Lu Shis breathing was steady, Chu Yu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt dare sleep. He carefully felt Lu Shis body temperature and thought that if the fever didnt break tomorrow morning, hed have to take the person to the hospital. Also, the water heater needed to be repaired. Lu Shi didnt care about these things at all. Chu Yu even suspected that if the water heater had released cold water instead of warm water, Lu Shi still wouldve showered without dy. After thinking about several trifles, Chu Yus eyes fell on Lu Shis wrist resting on the sheets. Hed always known that Lu Shi had the habit of wearing things on his left wrist, usually a ck wristwatch, and sometimes a ck wrist guard. With his thin wrists and nice lines, it looked good no matter what he wore. Wanting Lu Shi to sleep morefortably, Chu Yu reached out to take off the watch. Lu Shi, who was originally sleeping deeply, subconsciously moved his wrist and frowned slightly. But because the fever was so severe, he didnt wake up. Chu Yu didnt notice Lu Shis strangeness as he lightened his movements and carefully unbuckled the ck strap. However, in the next second, he was stunned. Beneath the loosened strap was cold, white skin with blue-green blood vessels and thin scars. Some had already healed with only shallow marks left, while others were still new and reddish. Almost immediately, Chu Yu figured out the origin of these scars. Hed tried countless times to ce himself in Lu Shis shoes, imagining his state of mind, but found that it was the highest endeavor to fully understand the emotions of another. He didnt know how Lu Shi had fared for so long after learning the truth. How did it gradually be what it was now? He didnt know what kind of environment Lu Shi had lived in nor what kind of damage hed suffered in the past 17 years. How difficult, how painful was it for Lu Shi that hed cut the skin of his wrist with his own hands, wanting to use physical pain to relieve his inner sadness and hurt? Chu Yu didnt dare think about it. Not even a bit. Holding his breath and with shaking fingertips, he re-buckled the strap until all the scars were hidden. Chu Yu turned around slowly andy on his side of the bed. He stared at Lu Shi who was fast asleep. He didnt know how to describe in words what he was feeling in his heart. He just felt as if a sharp de had pierced his heart, then stirred and shed inside. It hurt so much that he couldnt help but want to curl up. At this moment, the dense fog blocking his eyes dissipatedpletely. Before, he didnt know what he wantedwhat he wanted to do, or even what kind of person he wanted to be and what kind of future he wanted to have. Now he knew. He wanted to be strong enough, strong enough to support him and protect him. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of y~ One more small advertisement~ New novel by a friend~ About transmigrating from ancient times into the entertainment circle. Zhen is a Young Master of a Wealthy Family [Entertainment Circle]Jin Fei Synopsis: The most honest and hard-working emperor in history, Lu Qinghe, died unexpectedly at his 30th birthday banquet. When he opened his eyes again, he became an exiled wealthy young master. The original owner of the body was abandoned at birth, his adoptive parents were blood-suckers (exploiters), the brokeragepany was a soul pit (maniptor), and there was also an impostor whod transmigrated into a book, bearing the halo of luck, eyeing him like a tiger watching his prey. Everyone else thought that Lu Qing was afraid of his doom, but only Lu Qinghe knew that he was an emperor and that he had nothing to be afraid of No one wouldve imagined that the life of the abandoned, shamateBubbles: wut Xena: the emo-s of China jwk find out more here /luo-fuxing-thest-of-the-shamate/, young master would go down the path of greatness henceforth. Even more unexpected was that the legendary, unapproachable and aloof Film Emperor, who had serious mysophobia, would privately block a stranger in the corner. Long time no see, My Majesty. Link to advertised novel: http://.jjwxc/onebook.php?novelid=3655201 Cant find a novelupdates link, maybe its also not being tranted yet? Me and BubblesHope you all enjoyed the consecutive updates, see you all again in May. I hope I can update even more consecutive updates by then. Love lots~~ Also, do you agree with my answer to Bubbles? XD Chapter 71: Win over Chapter 71: Win over
71st Win over
When Chu Yu woke up, he was still so sleepy that he couldnt open his eyes. He stretched out his hand to touch Lu Shis forehead, but faintly felt that the sensation under his hand was not right, so relying on intuition, he slowly touched upwards; chest, shoulders, Adams apple, chin What are you doing? Ah? Chu Yu was a few beats slow. He opened his eyes with difficulty, only to find that Lu Shi had woken up. His ck bangs were messy, lips were pale and bloodless, and he was looking at himself. I wanted to touch your forehead, why did you wake up so early? Cant sleep. Lu Shis voice was hoarser than usual, a bit lower, and it sounded sexy beyond his age. Chu Yu subconsciously rubbed his itchy ears on the pillow, and finally put his hand straight onto Lu Shis forehead. Oh, its not burning anymore. It really scared me to death earlier at dawn, it burned so badly and your breaths were so hot, I was ready to call 120! Lu Shi didnt have any memory of this so he asked Chu Yu, What happened after? Yawning, Chu Yu vaguely recalled, Afterwards, I followed a video and gave you physical cooling. When it was almost daybreak, your temperature finally dropped. His voice gradually lowered as he spoke, and his head unconsciously began to arch into Lu Shis arms. I cant hold it anymore, Im so sleepy, Ill sleep a little longer Before he could finish speaking, his eyes closed and he fell back to sleep. He had big, wide eyes, and particrly white skin. With his eyes now closed, a faint circle of blueish ck could be seen under his eyes. Lu Shi lips met Chu Yus hair as he pulled up the quilt, hugged the person and closed his eyes again. Winter was a good season to stay in bed, it could make people sleep softly andfortably, making them not want to leave the bed at all. Chu Yu rolled half a circle on the bed and turned to Lu Shi, Should we get up? Lu Shi brushed his fingers along the ends of the others moist eyes, Awake? Mm, Im awake. Chu Yu suddenly regained his energy. It said on the Inte that patients with high fever need to drink porridge! Let me get up and cook porridge for you! Oh right, do you have rice at home? No. Lu Shi retracted his hand, rubbed the tear stain on his finger, and looked at Chu Yu inquiringly. Did you cryst night? Chu Yus expression solidified for a moment before he shook his head quickly. Why would I cry!? Lu Shi didnt believe it. You cried. Chu Yu tly denied, I really didnt! He wanted to say that whoever cried was a puppy, but this oath was a bit poisonous so he couldnt say it. Instead, he simply stared at Lu Shi with a pair of big eyes to show that he was not guilty. Lu Shi didnt speak and just quietly observed Chu Yus expression. After a few breaths, he suddenly said, Did you see it? Panicked, Chu Yus hands hidden in the bed suddenly clenched tightly. For a long time now, Lu Shi had used the watch or the wrist guard to tightly hide the scars on his wrists, not exposing them the least bit. Although they were dating, it was not in Chu Yus mind to recklessly dig up the past that Lu Shi wanted to hide, causing it to drip blood again and forcibly expose it to the sun. If Lu Shi didnt want anyone to know, then he could pretend that he never saw it. However, before Chu Yu could continue to deny anything or try to find another reason to prevaricate, he saw Lu Shi sit up and slowly unravel the watch on his left wrist, his expression unchanging. Chu Yu suddenly felt an indescribable sadness. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Shis finger to stop him. Dont, no need for this His words were stumbling, and there were even hints of pleading in his eyes. Lu Shi didnt stop until he had taken off the watch and threw it aside. On his thin wrist, the scars were exposed unobstructed in Chu Yus sight. Lu Shis voice was very soft. These scars that had been hidden in the dark are already about to rot. Its not bad if you have a look. He raised his wrist, lowered his eyelids, and looked at the scar withplete indifference. Isnt it very ugly? Youve always liked pretty things, so you shouldnt want to see more. When Chu Yu had unbuckled the watch strap from Lu Shi, he had been still and silent. He found that no matter how strong Lu Shi appeared to be or how indifferent, when facing him, he was akin to someone wearing heavy armor where an inch of softness remained. Chu Yu didnt speak but rather pulled Lu Shis wrist, lowered his head, and dropped a kiss on the hideous scars. This action was unexpected. It was as if ayer of ice had disintegrated in Lu Shis eyes, and a little smile was drawn. Between going downstairs to buy rice for cooking porridge and ordering take-out, Chu Yu chose to have porridge and side dishes delivered from a restaurant he often ate at. After hanging up the phone, he remembered that Lu Shi needed to drink more water, so Chu Yu threw on his slippers and got out of bed. He went to the kitchen with a tata to boil water. Seeing the empty kitchen, Chu Yu couldnt help clinging to the door and shouting, Lu Shi, the mice in your house will starve to death! Lu Shi was leaning on the bed. When he saw Chu Yu holding the door with his soft, messy, fluffy hair, he stretched out his hand. Come here. Chu Yu approached with his slippers on. Whats up? Let me kiss. Chu Yu abruptly took a half step back. Boyfriend, youre really so mushy like this! He then approached again. But, for the sake of your good looks, Ill give you a kiss to make you happy. When the delivery arrived, Chu Yu urged Lu Shi to finish eating all the porridge and vegetables, all the while worrying, Is there really no problem? Do you want me to buy medicine? No need. Lu Shi turned on his phone and swept a gaze at the time disyed on the screen. Someone wants toe over. Who, Shitou? Chu Yu thought about it. Or is it Zhu Zhifei? Its the first day of vacation, so his mother probably wasnt too uptight about letting him go to cram school, right? No, its Fang Weiyun. His expression sluggish, Chu Yu suspected he had heard wrong. Whats sheing here for? After asking, Chu Yu answered himself, Is it because Iris is pregnant? Is she trying to win you over? Chu Yu quickly understood. In the past, Fang Weiyun treated Lu Shi badly because Lu Shi was her own child, Lu Shaochu wouldnt have a second child, and her position as Madam Lu was very stable. As a result, she would vent all her anger on Lu Shi and me him sessively when she red up. Later, Lu Shi learned that his biological mother was someone else and no longer got close to her. Still, in that short period of time, she was able to stay calm. But now, it was different. A young, beautiful, and scheming woman, pregnant with Lu Shaochus child, was directly aiming for the position of Mrs. Lu. She felt that she couldnt contend anymore and gradually spiraled into confusion. Only then did she think of going to and winning over Lu Shi. Chu Yu calmed down and handed the ss of water to Lu Shi. Drink, you must drink more hot water when youre sick! Lu Shi took it and drank all the water obediently. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Chu Yu pointed to the bedroom, turned around, and ran inside like the wind. Lu Shi got up and opened the door. Fang Weiyun was wearing a white couture cashmere coat and deerskince gloves, but her hair was not tucked up as usual and was instead draped down. She didnt put makeup on, making her look pale and haggard. She was originally covering her mouth and nose with her hands as if to block out some unpleasant smell. After the metal door in front of her opened, she put down her hand very quickly, and looked at Lu Shi with a sincere expression. Lu Shi wore a loose ck sweater, which in contrast, made his skin extremely white, and his lips bloodless. He stood at the door with an indifferent expression with no intention to let Fang Weiyun enter. This was his mothers house. Fang Weiyun nced inside the room, her meaning obvious. Lu Shi Lu Shi only questioned, What is it? Fang Weiyun clenched her handbag tightly, her eyes quickly turning red. Lu Shi, i-its vacation right now, do you want to go home and visit? Me, your father and even grandpa miss you very much. Its a New Year, were all worried about you living outside alone, we She burst into tears as she spoke and her voice became choked with sobs. Mom Seeing Lu Shis expression, she changed the way she addressed herself. Im really having a hard time these days, your father hasnt been home for a long time On the mottled wall, there were messy old stains, various small advertisements for engraving stamps and lock openers, as well as numbers and birdieCan also mean pp, kiddie term for p*n*s ? drawn messily by children. Lu Shi leaned against the door frame. Because he fell ill, he became a tad bit thin. With his deep dark eyes, he watched Fang Weiyuns performance from beginning to end with a hint of mockery. Fang Weiyun cried for a while but had no choice than to slowly hold back her tears when she didnt get any response from Lu Shi. She changed her approach. Apart from that, this time I came here in person to tell you something. Fang Weiyun spoke softly while worriedly looking at Lu Shi. This news might make you sad, but for your own good, I still have to tell you. Your father, he, let a woman outside be pregnant with his child. After Fang Weiyun finished speaking, she stared at Lu Shis face, futilely trying to find expressions of shock, panic, embarrassment or any such feelings. But unlike what she expected, Lu Shi didnt even change his posture, he just replied, I see. Extremely indifferent. Before this, Fang Weiyun had been suppressing her emotions. If it hadnt been herst resort, she wouldnt havee to Qingchuan Road to find Lu Shi at all. But at this moment, Lu Shis attitude was like oil poured on fire, causing the anger umting in her heart to burn up instantly. Lu Shi! Do you know what this means? It means were all done for! Were finished! Youre no longer the only heir to the Lu family, and your position will soon be snatched away! Youll get nothing either! Her voice was so sharp that it was ear-piercing. She was talking about Lu Shi, but it was she who was bing more and more frightened. Her knuckles were turning white as her grasp on the handbag tightened, so much so that it even trembled. The winter wind blew in from outside the corridor, bone-chilling cold. Lu Shi raised the corner of his mouth, but there wasnt any hint of a smile. His words were distinct. You didnt think this through. Fang Weiyun was slow to react for a few seconds before lifting her head and looking at Lu Shi. What? So what if Lu Shaochu has a child outside? Im eighteen years older than him. Hell only be born, while Im already an adult. Mrs. Lu, say, why would I be afraid? Fang Weiyun opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She watched Lu Shi who was standing against the backlight and subconsciously took a half step back. Her high-heeled shoes stepped on the concrete floor and made a clear da sound. At this moment, she felt that Lu Shi was extraordinarily unfamiliar. Obviously, it shouldnt be like this, it couldnt be like this, this was not the result she wanted to obtain on this trip! Her tone bing flustered, Fang Weiyun repeatedly said, Lu Shi, youll help me, right? You will definitely Mrs. Lu. Interrupted, Fang Weiyun was not unhappy at all, rather a bit of hope rose in her eyes, and even her expression lit up. Her eyes widened slightly, looking expectantly at Lu Shi, waiting for what he was going to say next. Lu Shis voice was soft yet his eyes were entirely cold with malice. The filthy blood of a bastard flows through your body. it seems that youve already forgotten how you treated me before. Mrs. Lu, how naive are you to think that I will help you? The author has something to say: Heres a heavy heart made of gold~ Xena: Helloooooo, it took longer than expected but Im back!!! Im hoping to bring you consistent updates from now on until we finish this novel so stay tuned for now while I try to update consequently to make up for all the missed weeks~ Thank you for waiting, love u all Chapter 72: Can I right now Chapter 72: Can I right now
72nd Can I right now
TW: Mentions of cruel murder methods The door mmed shut with a bang, and Chu Yu poked his head out of the bedroom, Is the ck-hearted witch gone? Lu Shi stood at the door, his line of sight moved to Chu Yu. Mm, lets go. He leaned against the cold wall and recalled Fang Weiyuns expression moments ago, but he wasnt ted at all. It was not enough. He wanted to repay with blood those who had blood on them. Chu Yu noticed Lu Shis expression, and remained silent for a while. He didnt say anything until the phone in the bedroom rang with a special tone. Lu Shi, phone. Lu Shi straightened his back, walked over, picked up the phone, and turned it on. Because it was on speaker, Fang Weiyuns voice soon sounded inside the room. Whats your n? Huh? Ive had enough of that bastard looking high and mighty! He wont help me, what am I going to do now? What am I going to do! Thest two sentences were almost hysterical. Chu Yu couldnt help thinking that Fang Weiyun must be a little abnormal psychologically or spiritually. Every time he heard her voice, Chu Yu felt frightened into panic in his heart. What followed was a male voice. Sister, are you really sure Iris is pregnant? Have you asked brother-inw? Afterwards, the man added, Ai, my mistake, this kind of thing cant be asked. However, I need to tell you, this Iris is just a young model, can her tricks really be so powerful? Brother-inw has seen plenty of women! You dont understand! Fang Weiyuns breaths were unstable as she said, flustered, Those women cant keep Lu Shaochus heart, but one person can! Who? The male voice paused and hesitated for two seconds. Sister, are you talking about the woman surnamed Jiang? Didnt she die long ago? There probably isnt even any ashes left. He then persuaded, Sister, how about secretly finding a doctor who can take a look? Youve been thinking all the time about this woman turning into a ghost anding back for you, scaring yourself so much. Maybe you should just take medicine. You dont understand! Hearing Fang Weiyuns voice, Chu Yu frowned. He reckoned that Fang Weiyuns mind was already very fragile. When she came over to Lu Shi today, she had probably suffered a blow and her mental state was definitely not so good. Chu Yu had a hunch she would spill something. That mole, Iris mole, is exactly the same as Jiang Yuemans back then! She must havee back to take revenge on me, she mustve shell kill me, she will definitely kill me Sister, are you telling ghost stories in broad daylight? Dont scare yourself. Didnt you set it on fire back then to dispose of it and everything turned into ashes? How can it stille back to find you? Fang Weiyun suddenly said very softly, What if it didnt turn into ashes? It took a few seconds for the male voice toe back. The voice dropped a few degrees, suppressed very low. Sister, what didnt turn into ashes? Didnt you say that you burned it all at the time, that you handled it very cleanly and no one would find any trace? Fang Weiyuns voice became even softer. How could I let her off so easily? I wanted her to be a ghost who couldnt reincarnate! She can only be a water ghost under a bridge for eternity! She then said in a trance, She mustvee back for me to seek revenge on me! The male voice seemed unable to bear Fang Weiyuns rambling. Alright alright, lets make it clear, how did you deal with it? You threw people into the river? This thing cant be done sloppily, if someone finds out, its not just you, even our whole Fang family will follow and fall out of luck! Listening to Fang Weiyuns silence, the man urged again, How did you deal with it? Was it thrown into the river? After being urged in session, Fang Weiyun spit out one word, Cement. Cement? Chu Yu immediately turned his gaze to Lu Shi. Although it wasnt evening yet, the sky outside the window was overcast and there was no sunshine at all. Lu Shis profile appeared extremely pale. He had his head lowered as he stared at the brightly lit cellphone, the ends of his eyes drawing sharp arcs. Chu Yu took a small step and held Lu Shis hand. On the phone, the man was filled with urgency. Cement? What do you want me to say to you, ah? You sealed people in cement and threw them into the river? If its fucking discovered, that will be clear evidence! After taking a deep breath, the man added, Tell me when we meet, and exin everything to me clearly! After the voice disappeared, Chu Yu worriedly looked at Lu Shi, but saw him pick up the phone and dial a number. During this time, keep a close eye on Fang Weishan, especially him and his confidants. I need to know which bridge, which river, and what they did. His voice was cold, as if suppressing something, yet also calm, as if he had no emotions at all. Throwing aside the phone, Lu Shi looked down at Chu Yu, pinched Chu Yus chin loosely with his fingers, lifted it slowly, and said in a hoarse voice, See,pared to monsters, humans are much more terrifying, arent they? After speaking, the corner of his lips rose, revealing frigid sarcasm. Jianing Private had always released results fast, and the end of the semester was not an exception. Early in the morning, messages in the ss group chat came in nonstop. After the results came out, the screen refresh rate reached its peak. Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [Cant the school slow down a bit when releasing grades and let me struggle at deaths door for a few more days? Damn it, my mother has already rolled up her sleeves, about to thrash someone!] Civilian Li Hua: [The application form for the remedial ss is at hand. After reading the results, voluntarily begin filling it out.] Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [Distressed brothers and sisters! See you in our remedial ss!] Study Committee Member Fang Ziqi: [Which cram school are you enrolling into? Can you invite me? Come and shout it with me, my friends, learning makes me happy! Learning makes me radiant!] ss Representative Zhang Yueshan: [Studying makes me hungry! ssmates, who wants toe out for a meal?] Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [Execution meal?]Execution meal or thest meal before death of a death row inmate/prisoner. They had the guillotine back then so it was literally tranted as cutting off the head meal. ss Representative Zhang Yueshan: [Scram scram scram, eating or not?] Sports Committee Luo Jiaxuan: [Eating!] Chu Yu asked Lu Shi first, then picked up the phone to reply. Lu-Shen: [Eat, eat, eat! Lets go together, but what do we eat? Its been cooling down recently, how about eating hot pot or soup to replenish energy?] For a while, no one in the group chat spoke. Chu Yu was confused; what new ability did he acquire that made the audience so intensely cold? After almost two minutes, a message appeared in the group chat. Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [School Flower?] Chu Yu typed. Lu-Shen: [Its me, whats wrong?] Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [!!! I was scared to death! I said, Lu-Shen was a lurker, cold and aloof, how could he appear in the group chat! I thought it was a problem with my eyesight so I rubbed my eyes three times! I even thought I was in a dream, so I also pinched my thigh!] Lu-Shen: [Hahahaha!] Civilian Li Hua: [An image that vites harmony. School Flower, how are you using Lu-Shens number? Are you together?] Lu-Shen: [En, were together. My phone is charging, so Im using his first.] After sending it, Chu Yu felt something amiss. Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [If School Flower was a girl, I wouldve felt like Ive eaten a ton of dog food!] Civilian Li Hua: [Actually, you can eat if you want?] Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [Huh? By the way, what should our execution meal be?] The venue for the dinner was quickly decided. It was an old-fashioned soup pot restaurant where the ambiance was good, the ingredients were fresh, and the soup tasted genuine. Since cram sses were about to start, many students made an appointment very quickly. Before going out, Chu Yu pulled out a newly bought thin, ck silk scarf, and securely wrapped it around Lu Shis neck, making sure it was airtight before pulling away. He stood still and scanned Lu Shi, enchanted. My eyesight is so good, this scarf cant be more suitable! Lu Shi remained in ce. What else should I wear? Wait! Chu Yu turned around, searched for ck gloves in his pockets and put them on Lu Shi. Finally, he put a warm baby on Lu Shis lower abdomen and lower back. All done! Okay, you can rest assured and go out! The streets were already permeating with the atmosphere of the Spring Festival, and almost every store yed Chinese New Year songs. Gong Xi Fa CaiGreetings, may you get rich. and Greetings to you, greetingsLyrics of Gong Xi Gong Xi (). bombarded passers-bys ears in turn. Every time Chu Yu talked to Lu Shi, he had to get closer to make sure he could be heard clearly. Any news? None, still watching. Chu Yu nodded and said, I guess Dream-Ge and the others have already arrived. I heard from ss Rep that when Dream-Ge used to eat at the buffet, he would starve three meals in advance, and wouldnt even drink any water just to show off his skills in the self-service cafeteria. He never expected that when he arrived at the cafeterias entrance, his blood sugar was low. He nearly fainted at the entrance! When Chu Yu and Lu Shi arrived in the private room, Zhang Yueshan also happened to be talking about this. The point is, Dream-Ge was going to die. I wanted to help him, but I almost got crushed! Dream-Ge snorted. In order to prevent a situation likest time, I only missed one meal this time! Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the people who entered the door. Lu Shen, School Flower, youre finally here! Waiter, you can serve the dishes! Chu Yu sat down in an empty seat. Isnt the appointment at seven oclock, its only half past six, why are you all here? Li Hua gave a summary. The others are not very eager, the early birds are eating first. Dream-Geughed and tapped his bowl with chopsticks. Yeah yeah yeah, thats right! The most eager! After a while, dishes were delivered and filled up the table. Several tes of thin slices of meat were poured into the soup pot, which were cleaned out as soon as they were cooked. Chu Yu was going to grab a piece for Lu Shi, but didnt manage to. He squeezed his chopsticks and said, WTF, are yall on spring coils, how are you so fast? Li Hua quipped, Sliced meat is reserved for those who are prepared! Dream-Ge, who grabbed three pieces, ate it all in one bite, and then drank a sip of juice. But he felt that it was not enough. For this sort of execution meal, one must have a drink! He put his chopsticks down and called the waiter, Please bring cans of beer! When the beer came up, Dream-Ge shared a can to the seat adjacent to him. Drink this can of beer and face cram school bravely! Youre talking as if tomorrow would be a heroic sacrifice. Having said that, Li Hua still pulled the ring and took a sip. Chu Yu knew how much he could drink, so he didnt reach out to take one, but Lu Shi asked for a can. An index finger was buckled into the pull ring, and with a pop, white mist arose. Lu Shi drank slowly. His Adams apple moved up and down with his movement of swallowing the beer, while the lines of his jaw were drawn quite tight, which was so sexy that people couldnt avert their eyes. A can of beer was drunk quickly, but everyone had a lot of self-control, so no new ones were opened. Chu Yu, who ate two small tomatoes, suddenly felt Lu Shis legs leaning over under the table. Close to each other, with no intention of moving away. After subconsciously looking left and right, Chu Yu thought that no one could see under the table. He continued to sit. When he finished eating an apple and was about to reach for the peanuts, his movements suddenly slowed. He tried to control his expression to not reveal any clues. Shit, where is Lu Shis hand touching? He could feel it clearly. Under the table, Lu Shis hand was on his thigh, leisurely squeezing. It was obviously an ordinary motion, but just by being kneaded a little bit, Chu Yus heart was like a frisky monkey and his mind a cantering horse. He quietly nced aside and found Lu Shi holding an empty beer can in the other hand with his beautiful fingers, seemingly listening intently to Dream-Ges jokes. Chu Yu thought that he couldnt lose, so he worked hard to manage his expressions and sit upright. After a while, Lu Shi suddenly got up. Im going to the bathroom. Dream-Ge pointed in a direction. Lu-Shen, are you washing your hands or going to the toilet? The private room is equipped with both, the partition on the left is the washroom, and the sliding door on the right is the toilet. Hm, washing my hands. Almost a minuteter, Lu Shi still hadnt returned. Zhang Yueshan was worried. School Flower, do you want to go and take a look? Did Lu-Shen get dizzy after drinking? Chu Yu put down his chopsticks and nodded. Mn, Ill take a look. Standing at the door, Chu Yu knocked before twisting the door handle and walking in. As soon as the door was closed, Chu Yus field of view changed the next second, and Lu Shi was pressing him against the wall. Lu Shi At that instant, Chu Yus heart beat a little faster and he subconsciously shot a nce at the door. Dream-Ge and the others are waiting, the d-dishes are gonna get cold. Lu Shis eyshes were moistened with water, it was a deep ck color. He lowered his head, licked the corner of Chu Yus mouth, and said in a low voice, I wanted to kiss you earlier. Outside the door, there was a burst ofughter after Dream-Ges joke finished. He could hear it clearly from across the door. Chu Yu clutched Lu Shis jacket, his heart thumping at a rapid speed. He had the illusion that he was cheating with Lu Shi. He tried his best to keep his rationality as he said hoarsely, Then lets go out and kiss when we get home. Its too dangerous here, someone can open the door at any time toe in Chu Yu heard a click, which was Lu Shi locking the door. Chu Yu felt that he couldnt insist any longer with his reasoning, so he found another reason at random, Its too bright here. Right after, he saw Lu Shi curve his fingers, pull off the thin ck silk scarf around his neck with one hand, put it around Chu Yus eyes, and loosely tie a knot at the back of his head. Chu Yus skin was made whiter by the thin ck scarf. The tip of his nose stuck out together with his moist lips. As if an invitation to kiss. Fingers entered the seam in between his lips. Lu Shi casually teased the tip of Chu Yus tongue and then leaned close to the tip of Chu Yus ear. Like this, its not bright anymore. Chu Yu, can I kiss you now? The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of a scarf~ Xenaments Yow, chills, I suddenly remember a murder case of a girl who was put inside a tank of some sort and buried in cement. Wrote this while tranting but couldnt search for it because it waste at night and I was scared haha now that Im moments before uploading, I searched and found Junko Furuta. I have an interest regarding watching or reading murder and crime cases so I knew Ive watched this once in the past, just ready your minds and stomach if you want to read/watch the case! PS. its sickening that these kind of murders can happen in the real world sigh Stay safe everyone Chapter 73: I will pull you through Chapter 73: I will pull you through
73rd -I will pull you through
When Chu Yu and Lu Shi exited the washroom, Dream-Ge and Zhang Yueshan were holding chopsticks as microphones, stepping on their stool with one foot, and performing love song duets. Seeing theme out, Dream-Ge waved his hand. Fan friends at the back, raise your hands! Let me see you! Chu Yu raised his hand cooperatively and waved. Dream-Ge, your line was really stupid! Dream-Geughed. Really? It was obviously very handsome! Possessing good eyesight, he found something strange. School Flower, have you eaten too much chili, your mouth is so red hahaha! Wait, we didnt seem to have ordered very spicy dishes, could it be the soup was too hot? The ce went eerily silent. Li Hua answered calmly, The soup was boiled, drink it only after it cools down or else itll burn your mouth. Chu Yu, who was sitting in his seat again, looked at Li Hua while having the nagging feeling that his young love seemed like itd been exposed. After thinking about it, he took out his cellphone and sent a [!] to Li Hua. Li Hua replied very quickly, [?] Chu Yu: [!!] This time, Li Hua returned: [.] Chu Yu was confused. What does this period mean? Just as he was struggling with how to reply, Li Hua sent another message. [I know.] It revealed a mysteriously profound sense of Ive seen through your little secret. Chu Yu typed carefully. [Know what?] [You and Lu-Shene and go together every day, look at each other affectionately after ss, hold hands all the time in ss, and you both put your mouth to the others ear when saying something. When you lie on the table during or after ss to sleep, you have to hold Lu-Shens fingers under the table. Lu Shen even coaxes you if your sleep isnt stable. I also want to know nothing, but I really cant be as blind as Dream-Ge.] Chu Yu licked his lips that were a little sore. He couldnt help but retort, [We werent looking at each other affectionately! Thats too lovey-dovey!] Li Hua raised his eyebrows and texted, [Are you misunderstanding your rtionship with Lu-Shen? When arent you lovey-dovey?] After reading this sentence, Chu Yu reflected deeplyis this really the case? After dinner, no one wanted to go home. Dream-Ge delivered an affectionate speech. The thought of opening my eyes tomorrow and being faced with cram school life smothering the entire duration of winter break pains my heart greatly! My heart keeps telling me that I cant just return like this today! Im not reconciled! I want to dance in the wavesCould be literal, but he could also be saying he wants to revel in the happiness life can bring.! I want to fly! Li Hua flipped through his phone and droned, Billiards, bowling, singing, multiyer at an Inte cafe, movies, or taking a walk to aid digestion, choose. Dream-Ge probed, How about ying basketball together? No one responded. Dream-Ge felt aggrieved and made apromise. Cant y basketball, then what about singing? I want to sing the NBAs promotional song super passionately! Do you want to hear it? The group quickly turned to KTV. On this winter night, everyone exuded fiery passion and an eagerness to sing their throats out. Zhang Yueshan boasted, Back in junior high school, I won second ce in the campus singing contest! Dream-Ge wasnt about to be outdone and fabricated his story. I won first ce! Chu Yu walked at the end of the crowd beside Lu Shi. While waiting for the elevator, Lu Shi stretched his arms, put them loosely on Chu Yus shoulders, and approached to speak to him. I shouldve drank more. Chu Yu didnt understand. Why? So I couldve used dizziness as an excuse to hug you. A dozen or so people had joined so they rented a big box where there was enough space to jump around. As soon as Dream-Ge entered, he seized the jukebox and inputted several NBA promotional songs in a row. Zhang Yueshan locked the teens neck and dragged him backwards. Dream-Ge, are you a rabbit? Jumping so fast! Chu Yuughed. Theres no rabbit as strong as Dream-Ge! Li Hua concluded, Kangaroo. After everyone sat down, the lights in the room dimmed. Chu Yu grabbed an apple slice and took a small bite to have a taste. He thought it wasnt bad and fed some to Lu Shis mouth in passing. Dream-Ge picked up the microphone and began singing. They usually heard Dream-Ge sing a lot, but with the buff given by a microphone and speakers, coupled with Dream-Ges full anger, Chu Yu was shocked by the voice, causing his hands to shake. He looked at Dream-Ges stalwart back standing in front of the microphone stand, then turned to look at Zhang Yueshan, Li Hua, and the others who were covering their ears together, furious. How unkind of you guys! Why didnt you tell me to cover my ears as well? Before he finished speaking, Lu Shi had leaned over and covered his ears with both hands from behind. The deafening singing was cut off, and Chu Yu wanted to turn back subconsciously. Lu Shis strength was neither light nor heavy as he restrained his movements. Be good, dont move. It wasnt until Dream-Ge finished singing three songs passionately that Lu Shi released the hands covering Chu Yus ears. Chu Yu turned his head. Lu Shi was sittingzily on the sofa. His long legs were spread apart as the colored lights in the box flitted over his face and fell into his eyes before dimming again. Chu Yu couldnt stop himself from stealing a second nce. After he was done staring, he couldnt help but want to express his feelings. Chu Yu sat closer, leaned into Lu Shis ear, and spoke in an airy voice. My boyfriends so good-looking. The lights in the box were very dark. Lu Shis hand, whichy stuck to the back of the sofa, wrapped around Chu Yus waist and drew him into his embrace. Dont scratch me. Chu Yu shook his finger. This cauldron from the sky isnt mine to bearCauldron/pot also means me., when did I scratch you? Lu Shis tone was cold with a bit of a smile mixed in, making ones ears go numb. He replied, You did scratch, my hearts itchy. The group quarreled quite badly as they fought over the microphone for a few rounds. Then snacks and refreshments arrived, which vanished in the blink of an eye. Chu Yu thought his hands and feet were nimble, but after all was said and done, he only managed to grab one french fry, which was bitten in half by Zhang Yueshan in the end. Lu Shi was holding a can of cold beer and drinking it slowly. Chu Yu was tired from ying and sat back next to Lu Shi to rest. Suddenly noticing something vibrating, Chu Yu reacted after a few seconds and nudged Lu Shi with his elbow. Cellphone cellphone, cellphones vibrating, theres a phone call! Having said that, he straightforwardly reached and took out the phone from Lu Shis coat pocket. There was only a string of numbers disyed on the screen and no name. Someone was adjusting the boxs lighting so the ceiling lights brightened for a few seconds. Just then, Chu Yu caught sight of Lu Shis expression turning somewhat cold. Thinking of something, his heart rose and he hesitated as he asked, Could there be news over there? After staring at the screen for a while, Lu Shi answered the phone. Soon after, the phone call ended and Lu Shi said to Chu Yu, Were going to A City now. The noise was thrown behind the door as they exited the KTVs doors. Chu Yu stood on the flight of steps and sucked in a big mouthful of cold air. He followed Lu Shi to the side of the road, a string tightening in his heart. Is there news from there that theres movement? Mn, the person keeping an eye on Fang Weishan reported that one of his confidants contacted a professional salvage team. Chu Yu clenched his fingers then released them. He was a little scared. Not only was he afraid that this trip would show no results, but also that there would be results. Lu Shi would be devastated. It was toote, and there were already no tickets left. Chu Yu made a few calls and sessfullynded a private ne that was about to fly to A City. Finally, they both arrived at A City after two in the morning. The night was too dark to see even half a star in the sky. There were sparse neon lights and few cars passing by on the road. The two waited by the roadside. Not long after, an ordinary ck Audi stopped on the wayside. Lu Shi opened the door and let Chu Yu enter the car first. There was a faint smell of air freshener in the car, which wasnt pungent. The driver was a man with thin cheeks in his thirties with a bit of stubble, whose appearance was very ordinary; the type who one wouldnt notice if mixed in a crowd. Hello, students, my surname is Zhao, you can call me Old Zhao. He guessed that this should be the detective Lu Shi hired. Chu Yu didnt ask anything else and simply politely greeted, Hello. The yellow light went out, the green light came on, and the Audi started again. Old Zhao held the steering wheel as he told Lu Shi, Im here to pick you up while Old Yang tails them. Hell pass it on if theres any news, so dont worry. The current situation is that Fang Weishan personally took the people from the salvage team with him and set out in the middle of the night. They stealthily went to the outskirts of the city and spent a lot of money looking for a master of many methods to follow them. His voice was rough and contained obvious ridicule. Commiting such a grave deed as murder and thinking that if they performed two rituals, they can live the rest of their lives with peace of mind? Think again. Lu Shi didnt answer, but rather asked, Wheres the old man of the Lu family? ording to your arrangement, he went abroad three days ago to hunt. The hunting area is far away and remote, so theres often no signal and hell probably be uncontactable for a short time. How about Lu Shaochu, will hee out and step in at this critical moment? Lu Shis eyes were a deep ck. Only the lights from the streetlights flit across them asionally, leaving no trace. Iris has coaxed Lu Shaochu to travel abroad temporarily. At present, their private ne has already taken off towards a 19-hour flight. Old Zhao nced at Lu Shi in the rearview mirror and assessed, Pretty good, no one is in the way. The further they were out of the city, the less light there was in their field of vision. The leaves of the trees on both sides of the road had already fallen, and when looking further back, there was only darkness. Chu Yu watched the constantly passing streetlights outside the window and suddenly remembered how the first time he was brought by Lu Shi to race the track, it was the same. All the lights retreated rapidly, leaving only afterimages on the retina. Chu Yus phone vibrated. He took it out and found that it was an email from Yang Yuchan. The first project they invested in had made new progress. He crammed on it for a while and could basically understand simple file reports. Simply replying to the message, Chu Yu put the phone back in his pocket. No one spoke again along the way. It was silent with only the wind whistling outside the window. It wasnt known how long it took, but the speed of the car gradually slowed down until it finally stopped in a dark ce beside the road. After sitting for a while, Chu Yu quietly asked Lu Shi, Are we going to wait here? Mn, well wait for the police to do their job. Seeing Chu Yus eyes widen slightly, looking somewhat surprised, Lu Shi raised his hand and softly pinched his face. Do you know why? Chu Yu nodded. I know. He lowered his voice. If you want revenge, you need to do it honorably and out in the open. Hed always known that Lu Shi didnt want to regard human life so lightly like those people. Old Yang, who was tailing, kept reporting back updates on the situation. Chu Yu listened in silence. He learned that the apanying master lit joss sticks and candles by the river, and went through a lot of procedures which took more than half an hour to finish. The salvage team Fang Weishan hired then dived into the water, and only emerged after a long time, gesturing to the people on shore. Two more people went into the water with tools. The sound was noisy, carrying over azizihumming of electric current. Listening carefully, one would feel an inexplicable irritability surging in their heart. Chu Yu was so nervous that he couldnt even breathe smoothly. He had this constant feeling of something pressing on his trachea, causing him to suffocate and panic. He grasped Lu Shis hand, only to find that Lu Shis fingertips were as if dipped in snow, for a slight chill had seeped in. Old Yangs tone suddenly became hurried. Come up! Something was dragged up from under the bridge! At the same time, Chu Yu sensed how Lu Shis hand tightly sped his own hand, so hard that his fingertips trembled. It hurt a lot, but Chu Yu didnt utter a word. He ced his free left hand on the back of Lu Shis hand and didnt move it away. After another two minutes, Old Yangs voice rxed. Whew, fortunately, nothing went wrong. I saw from here how the police charged to the riverside and immediately arrested the person. There was someone dressed differently who should be the assisting forensic doctor. Old Yang was keeping close watch of the scene, saying that there was nothing wrong for the time being and everything was going smoothly. Old Zhao had an urge to smoke, so he told Lu Shi, got out of the car, and walked away to smoke. In the distance, only an orange spark could be faintly seen. Chu Yu felt stuffy inside the car, so he opened the door and got out. The wind on the outskirts of the city was very strong, bringing with it the cold air of winter and moisture. Under a bridge not far away, there were cluttered lights and mor. He listened carefully, but couldnt hear it clearly. Lu Shis eyes were fixed in that direction, not moving even half an inch. His face was pale and his eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he was suppressing something with great difficulty. In the end, he couldnt hold back and retched while clutching his contracting stomach, but spit out nothing. Winter nights were deste and still, void of the liveliness of summer. Through the headlights, Chu Yu observed Lu Shis face. Once sure that the other had eased up, he took a breath of cold air to calm himself down. He held Lu Shis fingertips in his palm to warm them up and asked him, Whats next? Intentional homicide, aggravated crime; the death penalty will be imposed. Then, Chu Yu wanted to ask, what about Lu Shaochu? But seeing Lu Shis eyes akin to a deep pit, he suddenly felt that there was no need to ask. Lu Shi spoke first, Are you worried Ill do something irreversible? Its not like that. Looking up, Chu Yu ced a light kiss on the corner of Lu Shis cold lips before smiling at him. Do what you want, go for it. Ill be around to pull you through and wont let go. At that moment, Lu Shis heart trembled. The more he struggled in that abyssal mire, the more he sank. He loathed himself for being so dirty. But Chu Yu jumped down. Not only did he jump down, but he also told him,I will be with you, I will pull you through, and will not let you sink deeper. The author has something to say: Heres a heartposed of blue crystals~ Chapter 74: Hiss—— Chapter 74: Hiss¡ª¡ª
74th -Hiss
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles When it was almost dawn, Chu Yu returned to the city with Lu Shi and rented a hotel room. Chilled by the wind outside, Chu Yu jumped into the bathroom to take a hot shower, and finally felt relieved. When he went out wrapped in a ck bathrobe, Lu Shi was sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. Seeing Chu Yue out of the shower, Lu Shi mouthed, Come here. Chu Yu walked over with his slippers on. As soon as he squeezed himself to sit down on the narrow sofa, he was taken into Lu Shis arms. He was a little tired, and his whole body felt soft after taking a bath. Chu Yu leaned against Lu Shis body as if he had no bones, and became engrossed with touching Lu Shis Adams apple with his fingers. He didnt know if it was because of staying up all night, but although Chu Yu was a bit tired, he wasnt sleepy at all. Rather, he was even a little excited. He pondered in his mind how Lu Shi had sent away the old man of the Lu family and Lu Shaochu in advance. Presumably, hed wanted to fight for the time difference and do something first while those two men didnt have the time to react. But what should be done so that Lu Shaochu and the others wouldnt take action to protect Fang Weiyun? Before he coulde up with a reason, Lu Shi suddenly pressed speaker mode on the phone and held it away. Then, Lu Shi kissed him fiercely and bit his lip. Chu Yus eyes widened and he drew back, wanting to remind Lu Shi: youre still on the fucking phone, whats with the kissing? However, Lu Shi didnt give him a chance to speak. When he realized that he wanted to retreat, he raised his hand and pressed it on the back of Chu Yus head, giving him no chance to shrink back. Being kissed and having the tip of his tongue tangled with, it didnt take long for Chu Yu to lose his strength. He simply leaned against Lu Shis arms and allowed him to kiss however he wanted. The person on the other side of the phone was still talking. Although he knew the other party couldnt see him, Chu Yu was a little nervous about the feeling of an unfamiliar voice talking beside him all the while. Lu Shi, on the contrary, simply withdrew his lips and replied when the other party stopped talking, The second option can maximize the impact of the incident before Lu Shaochu and the others react? Yes. The specific method is While listening, Lu Shi lightly kissed and rubbed against Chu Yus lips. At this moment, tenderness and coldness merged to the extreme within his eyes. Chu Yu thought that when faced with this type of Lu Shi, no one could fucking resist, so he took the initiative to get close and deepen the kiss. Lu Shi supported Chu Yus back and cooperated very well. Once it ended, Chu Yu was so muddled by the kiss that he had no idea when the call was hung up. Leaning in Lu Shis arms, he could guess what he looked like right now without needing a mirror. With a serious expression, Chu Yu asked, Are you confident with what youre gonna do? Hm. Lu Shi made it clear. Lu Shaochus side cant respond fast enough, giving me more time to operate. Once they be aware that Fang Weiyuns murder has been exposed, theyll want to cover it up, but they wont be able to. What Lu Shaochu and the others value most is reputation and dignity. So, do you know what theyll do? Chu Yu followed along the train of thought and pondered. I know! For the reputation and dignity of the Lu family, their only choice now is to pretend they didnt know about this matter at all, feel grieved and enraged, then push it all onto Fang Weiyun. If Lu Shaochu divorces Fang Weiyun immediately, this matter wont impact the Lu family. At the same time, theyll pretend to be ignorant of what happened back then, of all that was done and concealed by Fang Weiyun. So that if you want to hate, hating Fang Weiyun will be enough, and you wont be at odds with them. While speaking of the past, Chu Yus nose turned sour. What kind of rotten things had happened to Lu Shi? For the past ten years, hed lived in a lie; what he knew and saw was all untrue. The mother closest to him was a murderer who killed his actual mother. His blood-rted father and grandfather were all aplices of the murderer. All his life so far had been like a scroll of mud. Disregarding his sagging bathrobeIt was pajamas in the raws but Sammy remembered that Chu Yu had a bathrobe on, so I reced pajamas., Chu Yu knelt on the sofa and tried reaching out to hug Lu Shi. Lu Shi pressed against Chu Yus ear. Do you feel bad for me? With his face buried in Lu Shis neck, Chu Yu replied in a muffled voice, Hm, heart hurts. Upon hearing this answer, Lu Shi didnt speak. He lowered his eyes and gazed at their two ovepping shadows on the carpet Its good to feel distressed for me, the more you feel distressed, the more reluctant youll be to leave me. Chu Yu stayed with Lu Shi in A City for over a week. The weather was too cold and he didnt like going out so he huddled in the hotel, readingics, ying games, and also chatting with Yang Yuchan about the progress of their project from time to time. Sometimes, when he encountered something he didnt understand, or he couldnt figure out, hed call to harass his brother and sister. Chu Xuan and Chu Xi were shocked by their younger brothers sudden eagerness to learn. In addition to being pleasantly surprised, they transferred arge sum of money to Chu Yus ount. Chu Xuan also asked Chu Yu if there was any car he fancied, reasoning that if he was a man, then he must have his own car. If he fancied something, hed buy it for him immediately. Chu Yu thought for a while and asked his brother, Can I just cash out instead of the car? Knowing that Chu Yu was fiddling with investments recently, Chu Xuan didnt say more. Okay, but if you make money, the dividends that should be given mustnt be any less! Of course! Chu Yu responded. Ill work hard and try not to lose as much as possible! Meanwhile, Lu Shis wiring: I honestly dont know if this is a typo or my limited knowledge has not encountered it. But based on context, we know its synonymous to n. gradually beganing together. First, news broke out that under a bridge on the outskirts of A City, a body was found sealed in cement and tied to the bottom of the bridge pier by iron cables. Soon, it was revealed that the incident was rted to the Fang family. Finally, after DNA matching, it was determined that the deceased was a woman surnamed Jiang. The police had discovered a fingerprint on the cement, and after cross-matching with the fingerprint database, it belonged to Fang Weiyun. When Elder Lu and Lu Shaochu hurried back, the matter was in a state where paper could no longer cover the fire, and it had formed into a big scandal. Inside and outside the circle, countless pairs of eyes were staring at the Lu family. Lu Shi stood against the wall, head bowed, and not speaking. The well-maintained Elder Lu sat on the sofa and angrily questioned, Why were policemen ambushing there? Have you figured out whats going on? From the moment Lu Shaochu got off the ne, things at hand were in chaos. His heart was boiling with fury, but he couldnt express it, which was reflected in his awful expression. Ive asked, the situation is unclear, the news shouldve leaked from Fang Weishans side when he was searching for that religious master. It isnt known what urred, but he ended up disclosing it to the police and it so happened that Fang Weishan was arrested! The biggest problem is that the fingerprints were found. At this point, no name can be cleared even if we want to! Having said that, Lu Shaochu nced at Lu Shi subconsciously, and swallowed back the words he didnt say. Lu Shi didnt seem to notice. He put his hands in his pockets. What are you going to do now? Lu Shaochu replied, What else can we do? Regardless of what the truth is about this matter, Fang Weiyun mustnt be charged with the crime either way! He then exined to Lu Shi, Lu Shi, neither your grandfather nor I thought Fang Weiyun would be that kind of person! She actually He sighed heavily, as if he couldnt go on talking about it. Lu Shi indifferently watched them put on a show. When Lu Shaochu mentioned exoneration again, Lu Shi then said, So what if Fang Weiyun is exonerated? The matter has be known to everyone, and no one is a fool. Even if Fang Weiyun is protected, everyone will still know that Mrs. Lu, Fang Weiyun, is a murderer. Hearing the meaning of Lu Shis words, Elder Lu nodded. Lu Shi is right. Its not the best n to paint peace and securityPretend everything is going well. The Lu family cannot tolerate a woman with such a bad reputation! Shaochu, make a decision when its time to decide. Lu Shaochu thought of Iris who came back with him. Compared to those previous women, this Iris suited his intentions very well. If Fang Weiyun was gone Lu Shaochu still disyed hesitance. There have been many years of affection between husband and wife after all Shaochu, is the Lu familys face more important, or your husband and wife rtionship? This matter was nted by Fang Weiyuns own hands! If it had been dealt with cleanly back then Realizing that it was inappropriate to say this, Elder Lu changed his diction. If we had known of this matter back then, handed over Fang Weiyun, and dealt with it cleanly, this issue wouldnt have implicated the Lu family at all! No one noticed the hint of a sneer which rose at the corner of Lu Shis mouth. Hearing this, Lu Shaochu seemed to have painfully made up his mind. Okay, I know what to do. With the Lu family working behind the scenes, it didnt take long for the case to go through the judicial process. On the day of the trial, Lu Shi was at the scene. Fang Weiyun was wearing handcuffs, her face expressionless, and her eyes lifeless. She wasnt as delicate and decent as usual, and she wasnt responding to external sounds throughout the whole event. It wasnt until the final verdict of the death penalty came out and the trial hammer fell that Fang Weiyun raised her head, not knowing where tond her eyes. When she left the dock, her line of sight swept unfocused over the expressions on various peoples faces and abruptly stopped. Lu Shi was sitting in the second-tost row of the courtroom. He was wearing a ck down jacket with a white sweater inside. Due to his outstanding appearance and temperament, he was very eye-catching even if he was sitting quietly and there were people around him. Fang Weiyun halted in ce and stared at Lu Shi intently. Lu Shi looked back, his gaze unevasive. Suddenly, Fang Weiyun seemed to think of something. She staggered two steps toward the courtroom benches, seemingly not hearing the bailiff berating her from the side. She stared straight at Lu Shi as her lips moved. Its you it was your doing! Its you! Her voice on thest two words was extremely sharp, piercing the eardrums. Lu Shi sat in the same position, unmoving. His expression didnt change at all and his eyes were entirely apathetic. The bailiff reached out and grabbed Fang Weiyuns arm, but he wasnt able to guard in time and Fang Weiyun vigorously broke free. She rushed to the gallery in two steps. I know it was all your doing! You did it! You bastard, did you do it?! Many people were taken aback by her sudden outburst of emotion and outcry. Through the gap between spectators, Lu Shi met Fang Weiyuns crazy eyes and quietly answered her question. It was me. Fang Weiyun understood. She struggled fiercely and tried to rush to the gallery with a distorted expression, but was restrained by the bailiff twice and firmly pressed to the ground. The sound of the metal handcuffs colliding was particrly distinct amid the noise. Lu Shi took onest look at Fang Weiyun, got up, and left. In the hotel, Chu Yu, who was remotely ying a few games with Wei Guanglei, couldnt help but check the time. It was already eight oclock in the evening, yet Lu Shi wasnt back. Chu Yu knew the court trial was being held today. But ording to the time, the final judgment shouldve been passed already. There was pressure from the Lu family in the middle, so nothing could go wrong. But Lu Shi still hadnte back. In the earphone, Wei Guanglei was asking, Young Master, do you want to y again? Well definitely win this time, if we lose again, Ill write the word Shitou backwards! Toushi? It might as well be Toutie ironhead; dumb -> dumber." role="button" aria-pressed="false" aria-describedby="mfn-content-0000000078854e220000000056130995_27219">4Shitou together means stone, while individually shi means rock, tou means head making toushi rock/stone head. tie means iron. Chu Yu was dissing Shitou by saying that instead of just rock, why dont you level it up to iron. Somewhat like, rockhead -> ironhead; dumb -> dumber.. Your level is even better than me but youre actually still this weak. Chu Yu couldnt put his mind at ease. Im hanging up first, Lu Shi hasnt returned yet, Ill call and ask. Just after exiting the game, Chu Yus cellphone rang first. Lu Shi was calling. Lu Shi? There was no one talking on the other side, only the sound of rapid breathing. There were also faint vehicle hoots and the sound of stray cats. Lu Shi, where are you? After that, Chu Yu heard a lowugh erupting from the receiver. Unlike usual, Lu Shisughter was very hoarse, but hid a not too definite sob. As soon as Chu Yu heard this, his eyes soured. He pressed the corners of his eye and realized that during this period of time, hed been wanting to cry a little bit at every turn. That wouldnt do. Chu Yu, she was sentenced to death. It was as if a dark cloud had been split open. Chu Yu jumped out of bed, stepped on the floor barefoot, and searched for shoes to wear. En, I know, Fang Weiyun was sentenced to death, and she paid for a life with her own life. Restraining his voice from choking up, Chu Yu hurried his speech, Where are you now? Send me your location and Ill pick you up. He was worried about Lu Shis condition. Mm, okay. Hed been feeling that Lu Shis voice wasnt right, so Chu Yu questioned closely, What were you doing? Fought. Chu Yus heart rose up. Are you injured? Theres a knife cut on my hand, not deep. You were cut by a knife? Chu Yu put on his coat. Holy shit, wait for me, Ille right away! As he walked out, he spoke into the phone with a fierce tone, Cover the wound well, dont let it bleed, understand? Your blood is all mine. Lu Shi chuckled. Yes, its all yours. It only took a little over half an hour for Chu Yu to call a car and arrive at the location Lu Shi had sent. In a narrow alley, there was a vague sound of a stray cat from out of nowhere. Lu Shizily stood by the moss-covered wall, his jacket zipper not pulled up, revealing his sturdy, thin waistline. The light from the distant streetlights stretched his shadow obliquely. Chu Yu took two steps forward and smelled a sweet scent right away. It was the scent of Lu Shis blood. Hunger and appetite surged from his throat in an instant. Chu Yu felt his back starting to heat up and his hands and feet somewhat softening. He continued to approach. Lu Shi was like a cheetah with his whole body entirely on guard. He sensed movement and keenly looked over. After confirming that it was Chu Yu, the sharp aura was withdrawn. Standing in front of Lu Shi, Chu Yu handed the iodophor bandage over. Would you like to bandage the wound? Lu Shi epted. Through the weak light, he could see that Lu Shis palm had been shed bloody by a sharp de. With his poor experience, Chu Yu gauged that the wound shouldnt be very deep. Lu Shi skillfully handled the wound, holding the white bandage with his right hand and wrapping it around the palm of his left hand. After pulling it tight, he lowered his head, mped his teeth onto the bandage, and with force, a zi sound was issued and the bandage was torn apart. Lu Shi then smoothly tied a not-so-beautiful knot. His movements werent unfamiliar at all, they were a little pleasant to the eyes, and also a little carelessly ruffian-like. After wrapping it up, Lu Shi stretched out his hand wrapped in a snow-white bandage in front of Chu Yu and showed it to him. Its wrapped, not much blood flowed out. His eyes were reddish and bloodshot. Recalling the phrase your blood is all mine that Chu Yu had said, he added another sentence, Its been yours all along. Chu Yu nodded. Wind swept through the empty and deste alley. Chu Yu sniffed the smell of blood that hadnt yet dispersed in the air, and unconsciously licked his lips. Bending his fingers, Lu Shi touched the corner of Chu Yus lips. Hungry? Mn, Im hungry. Where do you want to bite? As soon as these words fell, Lu Shi waspletely unprepared as he was pushed back two steps by Chu Yu,nding his back against the wall. Chu Yu didnt answer and instead took in Lu Shis thin lips and with light force, bit them and made a small cut. Blood spilled out and spread between the lips and teeth of the two of them. Chu Yu began to suck. Without purposely restraining his instinct, he held Lu Shis lips and sucked hard. Hiss Lu Shi gasped in pain. But this kind of pain hooked out a males instinct for chasing stimtion. Even the hostility and mncholy umting in his heart for many years had been slightly relieved. Lu Shi put his hand on Chu Yus buttocks, patted it twice, and said in a husky voice, Be good, bite harder, Gege can take it. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made ofnterns~ Read unedited chapters 75-78 in advance here: /xenatl/shop Chapter 75: Death of me Chapter 75: Death of me
75th -Death of me
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles Chu Yu was lost in trance, as if hed returned to the schools ss greenhouse. It had rained heavily that day, and the raindrops had continuously flowed down the ss walls like a curtain that cut off everything. He held onto Lu Shis shoulders, hesitating and not daring to exert force. Lu Shi had whispered into his ear, Be good, bite down. The great joy and satisfaction brought by consuming blood for the first time in his memory was reawakened at this moment and exploded with a rumble in the depths of his body. Chu Yu felt a rush of heat running up his back as he began to tremble and weaken, unable to even stand up. Only his teeth biting onto Lu Shis thin lips clung and were reluctant to let go. Noticing the tingling on his lips bing more and more distinct, and the person in his embrace seemingly devoid of his bones, Lu Shi rxed and leaned against the wall. He supported the person in his arms and sighed contentedly. Chu Yus eyes werent sober. He was clutching Lu Shis jacket loosely as he vaguely called Lu Shis name. His demeanor, movements, and voice all disyed a deep dependence that couldnt be concealed. Lu Shi enjoyed it very much. He needed this kind of hidden and unique dependency. This was his resting ce; the light he tightly held within his hand and mustnt lose. A rustling sound came from the nearby bushes. Chu Yus mind hurled back into cirction, and with the corners of his eyes slightly reddened, he asked, Whats that? The nasal sound in his voice was quite heavy. After speaking, he couldnt help but use the tip of his tongue to lick the blood which spilled from Lu Shis lips. A cat thats been watching for a long time. Chu Yu moved and carefully lifted his head. Sure enough he saw a ck cat squatting on the wall, looking down at them condescendingly. H-how long has it been watching? From when you pressed me against the wall and kissed me. Chu Yu met the bright yellow vertical pupils, then he was blown away by the night wind, making him a bit more sober. Seeing Chu Yu stand up straight, Lu Shi traced his finger across the end of Chu Yus eyes before asking in a low, husky voice, Are these tears offort seeping out? Was Geges blood that tasty? The final syble was very light, the tone was slightly raised, and even the surrounding air rolled up into ripples. Chu Yu didnt know how many times hed thought this man will really be the fucking death of me! He stretched out his hand, directly covered Lu Shis mouth, and muttered, Y-you stop talking right now. He wanted to speak more aggressively, but his tone was soft, as if he was acting coquettishly. After saying those words, Chu Yu added another sentence, I was a little weak in the legs and unsteady earlier, after hearing you say that, its even weaker and- and even more unsteady. Of course, it wasnt just his legs being weak and unsteady, there were other reactions as well, but he was embarrassed to say it. However, the two of them were so close that Lu Shi had probably already noticed it. Chu Yus gaze fluttered in confusion, and when it met Lu Shis eyes, it suddenly fixated. Lu Shis eyes were very beautiful. Deep ck eyes, long eyshes, double eyelids streaking along the shape of his eyes, and long and pretty ends. Usually, within it was cold, hostile, and indifferent, but today, they were like a thawed, clear pool, even adorned with a few smiles. Chu Yu stared at these eyes without restraint. He leaned over and gently dropped a kiss on Lu Shis thin eyelids. His boyfriend, at this moment, was finally a little more rxed and happy. The next morning, Lu Shis cell phone on the bedside rang. He got out of bed and went outside the room to answer the phone. Chu Yu, who was sleeping in a stupor, turned over and noticed the empty space around him. With closed eyes, he stretched out his arms and after patting the bed for a long time, only then did he realize that no one was in bed. Unable to find where he threw his slippers before going to bed, Chu Yu stepped on the carpet barefoot and walked out. He then saw Lu Shi standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out towards the tall high-rise buildings outside. Chu Yu looked over but found nothing in particr. He yawned. Who called? Lu Shaochu. Him? Whatd he call for? To ask if I can return during the Spring Festival. Chu Yus days were spent disorderly. There was also no tradition of celebrating Chinese New Year in his family. A few years ago, because of his fathers unexpected death, the family couldnt reunite. Shi Yaling basically worked overtime and attended meetings on the thirtieth until the first day of the new year, deliberately ignoring the festival so as not to be faced with circumstances that evoked mixed feelings. Thinking of this, Chu Yu thought that although his mother had be colder in recent years, she really loved his father. When he was a child, hed seen his mother get drunk several times and cry while holding his fathers photo in the middle of the night. Shed cry as she called his fathers name until finally falling asleep with tears in her eyes. It was just that she wanted to support her huge family business and vowed to gradually throw away some things. Shi Yaling didnt celebrate the Spring Festival, and Chu Xuan and Chu Xi were abroad studying in boarding schools and couldnt return. This festival was even more boring in the Chu family. Only Aunt Lan still insisted that, every year on the first day of the new year, shed cook delicious food for Chu Yu. Putting his chin on Lu Shis shoulder, Chu Yu, like a ko, hugged Lu Shi from behind andzily asked, Then what? What did you say? I said Im not going back. Oh, Chu Yu pondered, he wouldnt force you to go back, would he? Fang Weiyuns issue just came out. Lu Shi nodded. Yeah. Lu Shaochu wouldnt only not force it, he was practically eager for Lu Shi to not return. He felt guilty, worried that Lu Shi would question what happened to the statement your mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to you. His pacing back and forth in the study made Elder Lu, who was sitting behind the desk, dizzy with unclear vision. Cant you just sit down? Lu Shaochu then stopped and sat down on a chair. Elder Lu closed his eyes. This times disclosure of Fang Weiyuns incident could never be a coincidence. Someone must be eyeing our Lu family. You must be prudent during such times. He then inquired, Hows Lu Shi? When asking this sentence, Elder Lus tone was consistently dull, but his eyes werent at all mild. Dad, speaking of Lu Shi, I have a new find! There were only the two of them in the study, so Lu Shaochu spoke without much scruples and said directly, Fang Weiyuns phone had been wiretapped for a long time, but the person who did this cant be traced. I was suspicious, so I looked for someone to check the entire house. Elder Lus brows twitched and his eyes sharpened. What did you find? Lu Shaochu cautiously answered, Fang Weiyuns diamond ne had an eavesdropping device hidden in it. Elder Lu tapped his fingers on the seats armrest and asked in a profound voice, Who gave the ne? The question was asked, but it seemed like the answer was already known. The strange thing is that the ne was given by Lu Shi. Lu Shaochu immediately added, This ne had been bought by Lu Shi as a gift for Fang Weiyun. You know this, Lu Shi has always loved asking for Fang Weiyuns favor since he was a child. I still remember clearly that after Lu Shi bought this ne, he specially asked me if Fang Weiyun would like it. After striking a match and lighting a cigar, Lu Shaochu continued, Then, I remembered that when Lu Shi bought this ne, he also bought himself a watch of the same brand. He didnt carry the watch with him and it was just ced in the room in a drawer. When I had the watch disassembled, I found that there was wiretapping in it too. Hearing this, Elder Lus fingers squeezed the seats armrest before slowly releasing them. The smoke from the cigar dissipated, and Lu Shaochu, who didnt notice, threw away the matchbox. Dad, our family was being targeted since a long time ago! Lu Shi was young, he didnt pay attention when shopping and was manipted. Fang Weiyun often wore that ne and its probably because of this that someone caught a whiff of the murder. Things eventually ended up in this situation step by step afterwards! Well, tall trees attract wind. Our Lu family looks bright right now, and we really dont know how many people are staring from the darkness. Elder Lu uttered a long sigh and asked, Fang Weishan, what are you going to do with him? Lu Shaochu smiled softly. His sister was sentenced to death for her wrongdoings, and the settling of this matter cant be ced on our heads. Im nning to fish people out. The Fang family has broken down a lot in recent years, and although it doesnt help much, Fang Weishan can still be used. Like sending charcoal in snowy weather, Ill lend a hand at the right moment, and Fang Weishan will remember this favor. For outsiders, our Lu family will be benevolent and righteous towards their family. Good, do it like that. Elder Lu pondered for a long time before asking, Shaochu, do you still me me for what happened to Jiang Yueman back then? Dad, you said I was young and impetuous, I wasnt sensible and did such absurd things. How can I me you? Without you, I wouldnt be who I am today! After Lu Shaochu finished speaking, he recalled, Dad, look at Iris Elder Lu lifted his eyelids. If you really like that woman, it would be good to marry her after this matter is over. If you can give birth to a son, it will be even better. Lu Shaochu was overjoyed, but then he thought, Dad, what do you mean At that time, because of the Lu familys reputation and other reasons, he couldnt divorce Fang Weiyun. But he also didnt want Fang Weiyun to give birth to a child, so he had a ligation operation. Without the risk of having an illegitimate child, he had had countless lovers outside the past years, and Elder Lu didnt bother asking even half a sentence. In addition, Lu Shi, his sessor, was also very satisfying and reassuring. However, now Elder Lu got up and walked out of the study. Lu Shi is outstanding, but just by the fact that he hasnte home for a year and a half, its clear that this childs ideas are too firm, his temperament is stubborn, and he isnt bound by familial rtionships. I cant even control him, not to mention you. On top of that, do you think he has no doubts in his heart? Shaochu, take advantage of it while youre still young and have another one. When Chu Yu and Lu Shi returned to Qingchuan Road, it was already near the end of the year. Many shops have closed their doors, and thempposts and trees on both sides of the road were strung full of ugly colorednterns and bright rednterns. After hearing that they were back from A City, Wei Guanglei volunteered toe pick them up. When they arrived, Chu Yu saw a bright red three-wheeled motorcycle and was stunned. Shitou, is this your new car? Wei Guanglei had shaved his head bald this winter. With a scar lining the corner of his eye, he appeared very much like a gangster. He just needed to pretend to be a little more vicious and he could scare children to tears. Yeah, its second-hand, the original owner didnt want it anymore. I picked it up and repaired it so it can be driven. He reached out and patted the steel rods and tarpaulin welded on the top of the three-wheeled motorcycle. I welded it myself, fucking awesome, isnt it? Chu Yu saw how meticulous the welding was and apuded. Fucking awesome! It can block the rain and wind during rainy days and the sun on sunny days, not bad not bad! Wei Guanglei proudly stroked his chin. Sit in, hurry up, Ill let you experience Master Weis driving skills! At that moment, a whistle was heard not far away and a traffic policeman on duty shouted, The tricycle or auto rickshaw over there, youre not allowed to solicit passengers here. Hurry up and drive away! Oh shit, Wei Guanglei hurriedly got into the drivers seat, Lu-Ge, Young Master, get in get in, were leaving! After driving back to Qingchuan Road, Chu Yus bones were almost shaken loose. He was helped by Lu Shi as he spoke from the heart, Shitou, I think I wont be inconveniencing you any more to drive your vehicle out in the future! Wei Guanglei himself was so upset that he wanted to vomit but couldnt. He waved his hands and said with difficulty, I also think that this thing needs to take a seat, its bones are about to fall apart! Chu Yu was very happy. He and Wei Guanglei had reached a consensus, and he didnt need to ride this broken car again! However, Wei Guangleis car could still y a big role. For example, when buying New Years goods during the Chinese New Year, all the things could be piled up together and brought home in one transport. On New Years Eve, adults gathered to y mahjong while watching the Spring Festival G. The local tyrant Wei Guanglei bought a lot of fireworks and firecrackers, piled them in his tricycle, and pulled over to the banks of Qingchuan River. Chu Yu held a warm baby as he shivered against the blowing river wind, but not too much as hed also adjusted to it. He asked Wei Guanglei, Shitou, are you sure that if we set off fireworks and firecrackers by the river, the police really wonte to penalize us? I swear on my dignity, no one will arrest us here on Qingchuan River. Young master, are you or are you not going to set off some fireworks? Of course I am! Chu Yu had long wanted to set off a carload of fireworks to the sky and satisfy his craving, but hadnt had the chance to do so. Now, there was finally a rare opportunity. He helped Wei Guanglei arrange the fireworks and set them in ce. To tell you the truth, I even have cash with me. If we encounter a police uncle whoes to impose a fine on us, Ill let him wait for me. Then after Ive set off all the firecrackers, Ill pay ten times the fine in one go! Wei Guangleiughed. Thats the fucking rich second generation attitude right there! Keep it up, keep it up! Naturally! I dont have much of anything else, just beauty and money! Thinking of something, Chu Yu turned back and asked Lu Shi, What time is it? Two minutes to ten. My gosh! Chu Yu put down the things in his hand, ran to Lu Shis side, took out his phone from Lu Shis jacket pocket, and opened the ss group chat. Ten oclock is the schedule for grabbing red envelopes, fortunately I didnt miss it! Almost all members were online in the group chat and Zhang Yueshan was presiding over the order. ss Representative Zhang Yueshan: [Everyone, grab red envelopes in a civilized manner and have a happy New Year!] This message kept flooding the screen, and it didnt stop until ten oclock. The first red envelope was sent out and Chu Yu shed the fastest hand speed in his life. But seeing the 0.01 disyed on the screen, Chu Yu felt that hed received injuries! He urged Lu Shi, Quick quick quick, grab red envelopes! I only got a cent! Lu Shi had never participated in such activities, and this time was no exception. Seeing that Chu Yu was anxious, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Whats the benefit? Chu Yu raised his eyes and gazed at Lu Shi, Gege, help me grab some? Worried he couldnt move Lu Shi, he added two words, Gege, please! Lu Shi didnt speak, but rather took out his phone and opened the ss group chat. Chu Yu was certain that hed scratched Lu Shis itch calling him Gege. Although it was a bit nonsensical, it was useful! After three rounds of red envelopes were snatched, Chu Yu had to recognize the fact that his luck in gambling was almost nonexistent. Sports Committee Member Dream-GeThis might be a typo, its usually Lou Jiaxuan in the chat group, Dream-Ges real name.: [Fuck hahaha, whats going on with School Flower, those were dozens of red envelopes, right? Adding up the money you grabbed, is it ten yuan?] School Flower Chu Yu: [Scram!] Study Committee Member Fang Ziqi: [I counted, School Flower grabbed six yuan and seventy-five cents! Hahahaha!] ss Representative Zhang Yueshan: [I thought I was the worst in the group when I grabbed 39 yuan, I didnt expect that there would still be School Flower at the bottom! Im okay now, Im resurrected.] School Flower Chu Yu: [This fragile friendship cant stand such gloom. Before this year is over, Im breaking off rtions with you guys!] Someone in the group was asking who grabbed the most amount. Study Committee Member Fang Ziqi: [Iputed it and Lu-Shen grabbed the most, with a total of 2,762! With this luck, I suggest Lu-Shen to not wash his hands and go buy a lottery ticket!] More than 2,700? There was disparity, there was hurt, Chu Yu was so angry! At that moment, Wei Guangleis voice sounded. Look up! Chu Yu subconsciously raised his head and looked up at the sky. Several consecutive shiuuu were heard as fireworks rushed into the air and exploded one after another. The fragments of light spots were especially clear in the dark night, like a ssh of a starry river, scattering a group of stars. Light and shadow fell on the surface of Qingchuan River which was then muddled by the waters ripples. The beauty was incredible. Underneath the fireworks exploding in the sky, Lu Shi lowered his head and kissed the tip of Chu Yus eyes. Dont be angry, Ill give you all of mine. Before Chu Yu could react, he heard a ding, which was a red envelope reminder. In the ss group chat, Lu Shi had sent out an exclusive red envelope with Chu Yu as the designated receiver. On the red envelope was Chu Yus portrait together with the following words, Ill give you all of mine. The author has something to say: Heres a heart formed by fireworks sting in the night sky as my love for you~ The clues of the ne had been mentioned in chapter 39 and chapter 49. Stealthily inserting a small advertisement~ Transmigrating into a book, campus, system, little sweet novel, pending status, will start publishing at the end of the month~ Underachiever System (Transmigration) Author: XiumuDiaoYe After an ident, Chen Yu transmigrated into a novel and became a thorny, mediocre student who carried a system with him. It didnt matter if you transmigrated into a book, it didnt matter if you were an underachiever; as a top student, Chen Yu stated that the exam was the same everywhere. The next day was the schools monthly exam. As soon as he received the paper, Chen Yu felt that a full score was settled. Just as he was about to answer System: [Dear, here to remind you that you can only earn 30 points on the test oh.] Chen Yu: ??? Xie Lang, who possessed the looks and the grades, liked to mingle with the underachievers. In his second year of high school, he was in the same ss as Chen Yu, and they were even desk mates. Xie Lang, whod often heard of Chen Yus reputation as a learning g, wanted to hang out with the person on the first day of school, skip ss, and y games together. Chen Yu: I need to study. Xie Lang: ??? This didnt match the rumors he heard! cp: Only want to y, only crammed to learn study god (Xie Lang) gong x reserved and pretending to be an underachiever but is actually a top student (Chen Yuyu) shou. The rmended novel above is already finished with 73 chapters and 7 extras. The title here is different, maybe the author changed it while they were releasing the novel chapters. Heres the link http://.jjwxc/onebook.php?novelid=4124399 As usual, Im not sure if its already being tranted or not~ Chapter 76: Fatally attractive Chapter 76: Fatally attractive
76th -Fatally attractive
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles When Li Hua saw the exclusive red envelope sent by Lu Shi, he felt what it meant to be speechless. The group also fell silent; everyone seemed to be stunned as no one sent a message. He cursed, Oh crap, its so exciting! Li Hua typed quickly. Civilian Li Hua: [ss Representative Zhang Yueshan, Im not as generous as Lu-Shen, but since you only got 39 yuan pitifully, Ill give you half of mine.] After two seconds, Li Hua sent out an exclusive red envelope designating Zhang Yueshan as receiver. Zhang Yueshan responded very quickly and clicked to receive the red envelope. ss Representative Zhang Yueshan: [I suddenly felt a spring-like warmth from my deskmate! But are you yourself? If youve been kidnapped, just blink!] Civilian Li Hua: [Blink? You want a kick?] Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [Raising hand! I only got around 90 yuan! What about my deskmate, where are you! I also need rescue! I also needfort! I also want to feel the fiery heat from a deskmate! Roommate is okay too!] Study Committee Member Fang Ziqi: [OK!] Soon after, Fang Ziqi sent out an exclusive red envelope. ss Representative Zhang Yueshan: [Hahahaha, Iughed my head off! Study Com, why did you send out a cent?!] Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [My heart has been pierced by my roommates coldness!] Study Committee Member Fang Ziqi: [Thunder, rain and dew are all graces, my dear roommate, take them and spend them!] Recreational Officer Yang Yuchan: [You all seem to act as if were blind] Civilian Kong Yishan: [We also want to feign blindness, but its a bit difficult for these ministers and concubines, really cant do it] Sports Committee Member Luo Jiaxuan: [What blind? Whos blind? No, arent we giving out red envelopes, what are you talking about, why cant I understand?] Recreational Officer Yang Yuchan: [] The two students who air-dropped dog food in the ss chat had already put their phones in their pockets and were holding matches, preparing to light the fireworks. Chu Yu was a little cowardly and confirmed again and again, Is this thing really not going to hit me in the face? Really? Zhu Zhifeiughed. School Flower, dont be afraid! Just dont set off the fireworks towards your face, okay? Go go go and light it light it! Chu Yu closed one eye, twirled the ignited match, and cautiously reached out to light the fuse. The moment it lit, he jumped back a few steps like a rabbit, and ultimately leaned back into Lu Shis arms. Lu Shi stretched out his hand to support Chu Yus waist and asked in a low voice, Throwing yourself into my arms? Chu Yus ears failed to live up to expectations andpletely burned in less than two seconds. After Chu Yu set off fireworks, skyrockets, and so on for half an hour, he was so addicted that he only remembered to check the ss group chat now. The next round of grabbing red envelopes in the group chat was set at 00:00. Everyone was bored and were chatting with expression packs in the group. After a while, the messages were at 99+. When Chu Yu entered, the group was discussing copying winter vacation homework. Damn, their guts are quite big, I recall Old Ye was also in the group? Isnt this setting a fire in front of state officialsFrom, only the official is allowed to light the fire, themon people are forbidden. So setting a fire in front of the official is provoking authority.? Lu Shi helped Chu Yu put away the matchbox. Old Ye was kicked out of the group eight minutes ago. Chu Yuughed. Kicked out? Its a full setup! ss Rep will definitely go to Old Ye to apologize, saying Im sorry I just made a mistake, Ill add you back! Sure enough, after discussing the topic of copying homework, Zhang Yueshan sent a message to the group, [Brothers and sisters, I will now visit Old Ye to offer a humble apology!] After a while, Old Ye was added back again. It wasnt known what Zhang Yueshan had said, but Old Ye also generously sent six red envelopes in a row. Chu Yu grabbed them all, but got less than a yuan in total. Pa pa, he patted the back cover of his phone. Chu Yu deeply suspected that something was wrong with his cell! The four of them stayed at the riverside until three oclock in the morning. When midnight of New Years Eve fell, Wei Guanglei suggested that everyone make a wish facing the river together. Wei Guanglei made a trumpet shape with his hands around his mouth and shouted, I want to be first in the whole server! I want to draw a limited edition mount! I want to win first ce in the w doll contest! I wish business in the store will get better and better! Zhu Zhifei yelled after, I want to surpass Lu-Ge and take first ce in the test! Chu Yu originally wanted to yell along, but after hearing Zhu Zhifeis wish, he couldnt hold back and burst intoughter. The wind blew in, causing him to choke up and cough. When it finally died down, it was past midnight. He said loudly to Zhu Zhifei, Hahaha, your wish is too difficult, the passerby deity expressed that he doesnt have enough magic power to fulfill it! Wei Guanglei asked Chu Yu, Little Young Master, what wish did you want to shout just now? I wish that in the new year, Ill make a lot of money and slowly be a very powerful person! Chu Yus eyes carried a smile. But making a wish probably isnt very useful, so Ill put in effort myself! Wei Guanglei then asked Lu Shi, How about Lu-Ge, did you make a wish? He initially thought that Lu Shi didnt make one, but Lu Shi unexpectedly nodded. Lu-Ge, can you reveal what you wished for? Chu Yu was also interested, so he leaned beside Lu Shi and tugged at his jacket sleeve. What wish did you wish? Lu Shi answered, I wished for Chu Yus safety in the new year. Chu Yus safety. Hearing these three words, Chu Yus fingers pinching the fabric of Lu Shis sleeve quietly tightened. Calming down his suddenly stirred up mood, Chu Yu raised a smiling face toward Lu Shi. En! Itll definitelye true! In the second half of the night, the fireworks and firecrackers were all finished. The four of them went back on Wei Guangleis three-wheeled motorcycle. The vehicle was still bumpy and there was an undispersed smell of gunpowder, but everyone was happy. Zhu Zhifei was too excited, so he extended his head out from the side and yelled at the roadside against the cold wind, Young men onwards ah Choking on his saliva midway, Ling Yuns momentum folded halfwayQuoting a poem with the title . Im just not sure if Lingyun is referring to a person or a ce. Based on context it means, vigor suddenly losing momentum.. Chu Yu fell into Lu Shis arms with a smile. I, damn, did you alle down from heaven to get people tough? The tattered three-wheeled motorcycle couldnt bear the tossing as its center of gravity was unstable. Wei Guanglei yelled from the drivers seat, Shit, you guys in the back sit the fuck down quickly, dont sway around! Its gonna flip over, fuck! After the Chinese New Year, the Lantern Festival was fast approaching and students began returning to school. Chu Yu went home to pack his luggage, and Aunt Lan, who hadnt seen him for a long time, couldnt stop talking about how young master has lost weight. Chu Yu deliberately looked in the mirror and thought it wasnt obvious that hed lost weight, and that he still looked good anyway. The Rolls-Royce drove to the street in front of Jianing Private School. Because many dormitory students were returning to school early, a long line of private cars were blocking the road again. Chu Yu was patient, neither anxious nor hot-tempered. He first sent a message to Lu Shi saying he was stuck outside the school gate, then chatted with Yang Yuchan about a few things regarding the project. When they finally reached the gate of the school, Chu Yu exited the car, carried his suitcase, bowed to Aunt Lan, and said, Aunt Lan, you and Uncle Chen can go back first, its cold outside, so you dont have to send me in. Aunt Lan had helped Chu Yu clean up his dorm room the day before, so she didnt stubbornly want to get out of the car. Seeing Chu Yu wearing a school uniform with a clear, bright smile, she couldnt help but babble, Time flies, the young master has suddenly grown up and is sensible, doesnt want us to worry When Chu Yu dragged his suitcase upstairs, he heard howls and shouts here and there along the way. Arent there only 20 papers for the English homework? Why the hell do you want to copy? Mathematics, English and Physics, I finished these three subjects and Im at my limit! Who the hell finished their math papers? You borrowed mine and copied it, this great favor will definitely be repaid in the next life! As soon as he reached the top of the stairs, Chu Yu met Dream-Ge and Zhang Yueshan. Dream-Ge stretched out his arms to say hello. School Flower! I havent seen you since winter vacation, I missed your face very much! After speaking, he raised the stack of papers in his hand. Wanna copy? Zhang Yueshan recalled, School Flower is probably going to copy from Lu-Shen, right? Chu Yu put his suitcase aside and lifted his chin. I wont copy, Ive finished my winter vacation homework. Youre all done? School Flower, the speed at which you copy homework Finding something wrong, Dream-Ge stopped. Wait, you finished your homework by yourself? Chu Yu proudly snapped his fingers. Of course! Speaking of which, he was extremely awesome, but Chu Yu was clear that there was a fuck ton of bitterness behind it. Especially in mathematics and physics, when hed looked at the questions on the paper, his eyes would ck out. If it wasnt for Lu Shis counseling, Chu Yu believed that he wouldve died in that pile of papers. Lu Shi arrived with Zhu Zhifei. Zhu Zhifei attended a cram school for the entirety of winter vacation, so he didnt have time to do his winter vacation homework. He slept little, making the color of the dark circles under his eyes frighteningly richer. Chu Yu was startled when he saw him. Why do I feel like Zhu Zhifei looks more like a vampire than me? Zhu Zhifeis mind was dazed as most of the papers were stuffed in it. He didnt hear him clearly, so he adjusted his sses and asked weakly, What did you say, School Flower? Chu Yu shook his head quickly. Its nothing, I was justmenting how scary your dark circles are. Glimpsing Lu Shis exposed neck, Chu Yu took off his scarf and directly wrapped it around Lu Shis neck. Since thest time Lu Shi had a fever, hed developed a little psychological shadow, resulting in him being eager to wrap Lu Shi in three to four down jackets before going out. Lu Shi cooperatively lowered his head and let him work. On the first day of school, many students were sporting dark circles under their eyes. Li Hua spun the pen in his hand and murmured, I actually dont understand. Even if I copy the words five times, those I can write, I still can write, and those I cant write, I still cant write. Whats the point of this homework? Chu Yu assumed, Probably the English teacher thought that youd try to memorize the words you couldnt memorize while copying words? Li Huamented with an idiom, Shes delusional!: lit. infatuated with delusion. Set expressions/idiom are usually four letter words. Two weeks into the start of the school, everyone was very out of shape. They slept in and arrivedte in the morning, dozed off in ss, and were absent-minded during the entire lecture. The school principal was on the campus broadcast every day, sorrowfully telling everyone to say goodbye to winter vacation syndrome and embrace campus life as soon as possible. Chu Yus winter vacation syndrome wasnt good either. His hands itched and he always wanted to find an opportunity to set off fireworks by the Qingchuan River. After carefully reflecting on it, he spurned himself for being almost 18 yet still so enthusiastic about childrens activities. Taking a deep breath, he opened his book again, and held the pen in his hand to solve the difficult questions. The phone on the desk vibrated. Chu Yu didnt lift his head, but rather shouted, Lu Shi, your phone has a message! Lu Shi replied, Read it for me. Putting down his pen, Chu Yu entered the password and opened the phone. After reading the message, he couldnt sit still and got up to run to the bathroom door. He told Lu Shi, who was taking a shower inside, It seems like a message from the detective you hired. He said Fang Weishan was released, Lu Shaochu mediated with connections and stuffed arge sum of money. After a while, the door to the bathroom opened. Lu Shi was carrying a white bath towel, his hair was still wet, and only ck pants fitted the lower part of his body. He was covered in water vapor. The water droplets from his hair dripped from the ends, fell to his corbone, and down across his chest, winding to his abdominal muscles. Chu Yus attention waspletely attracted. He used rationality to force his attention away from the charm, ran to the edge of the closet in two steps, found a ck jacket, and covered Lu Shi. Having just finished taking a shower, Lu Shi disliked being hot, so he wore it loosely without pulling the zipper up, frankly revealing his strong chest, waist, and stomach. After taking the phone, Lu Shi read the message. Lu Shaochu is quite fast. Chu Yu took his eyes off of Lu Shis abdominal muscles with difficulty and supplemented, Lu Shaochus thoughts are really easy to figure out. In the first ce, they currently dont even know that youre the one behind it, therefore, when Lu Shaochu faces Fang Weishan, hed probably say that the fundamental reason why his sister was sentenced was because someone was eyeing the Lu family. First, show off a wave of misery, then make Fang Weishan join the opposition of the same enemy, and deal with this enemy who they didnt have any inkling of. Lu Shi held the phone, full of interest, Then? The Fang familys reputation will sour due to this matter, and they wont have an easy time for a few years to say the least. Lu Shaochu extended an olive branch and Fang Weishan, who was in trouble, could only gratefully take it. After all, he and the Fang family both temporarily rely on Lu Shaochus help and assistance. Seeing Lu Shi nod, Chu Yu continued, Lu Shaochu is probably rejoicing. If he casually throws a bone or two pieces of meat, hed have a loyal and dedicated dog, so why wouldnt he do it? After Chu Yus analysis, he touched his chin and suddenly sighed, Yi, I suddenly feel like Im pretty smart! Lu Shis lips hooked up and he raised a hand to stroke Chu Yus soft hair. Chu Yu was never stupid, on the contrary, hed always been smart. It was just that his previous mentality and environment didnt require him to think about a lot of issues. Moreover, his family was destined to influence him with all kinds of invisible rules and interpersonal rtionships since childhood. These were things engraved in the bones. When needed, they yed a huge role just like instinct. Lu Shis eyshes were still a bit wet and his voice was soft and slow. Unfortunately, if this dog turns around and bites Lu Shaochu, blood to bone, say, will Lu Shaochu still rejoice? Chu Yu only needed a hint to understand. Hed been curious about it before, when and how Lu Shi was going to deal with Lu Shaochu. Apparently, he was intending to use Fang Weishan as a knife and insert him deeply into Lu Shaochus ribs? Lu Shi had obviously been waiting, waiting for Lu Shaochu to bring Fang Weishan out. Thinking of this, Chu Yu raised his eyes to see Lu Shis countenance. When Lu Shi schemed against people, he never showed too many expressions. His eyes were calm, not impatient or anxious, and he possessed this strong self-confidence that everything was under control. His heart suddenly throbbed. Chu Yu had always known that Lu Shi really wasnt the kind type, he didnt have that much leniency and generosity. Instead, he was possessive, paranoid, gloomy, and extremely good at being maniptive. But he didnt take human life lightly, and he had bottom lines and principles. These traits were somewhat contradictory when ced on a single person. But this kind of Lu Shi was fatally attractive to Chu Yu. Chu Yus Adams apple moved up and down. He wanted to say something, but he hummed and hawed, hesitating to voice it. Lu Shis wet hair dripped with drops of water for a long time, sliding from his corbone to his chest, down to the lines of his pectoral muscles, past his abdominal muscles, and ultimately seeping into his ck pants waistband. Chu Yus line of sight followed down inch by inch, and finally stopped at the wetted point of the waistband, not daring to go down any further. He didnt do it on purpose, but his gaze was akin to essence, teasing Lu Shis mouth and tongue dry, even bursting into mes. Lu Shis eyebrows were pushed down with a bit of impatience. Seeing Chu Yus drooping eyshes, his gaze pure and focused, the fire couldnt be suppressed. Lu Shi bent his fingers, pinched Chu Yus chin, and held it up until their eyes met. What are you looking at, hmm? Chu Yu didnt dare say hed run through a whole little yellow book in his mind just now. As he was in the midst of restless adolescence, Chu Yus little colored thoughts continued to flourish, and it became increasingly difficult for him to calm down. I I At that moment, the fingers holding Chu Yus chin tightened a tad bit, and Lu Shi approached inch by inch until the tips of their noses touched. His voice was husky as he said seductively, What do you want to see, Gege will show you. The author has something to say: Heres a heartposed of smallics~ Xena memosSchedule for this month will be, one on the weekends (preferrably Sat night-Sunday morning) and one on weekdays (preferrably Thursday-Friday) GMT+8
Read unedited chapters 77-80 in advance here: /xenatl/shop
Chapter 77.1 – Tattoo (1) Chapter 77.1 ¨C Tattoo (1)
77th -Tattoo
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles Chu Yu stared at the bird Lu Shi raised. Lu Shis bird had been kept for a long time. It was well-raised, with luxuriant thick feathers and a round beak. Chu Yu also raised one himself, but although the breed was the same, it was smaller and felt different to the touch. Looking at Lu Shis bird, Chu Yu held his breath, stretched out his hand, and touched it carefully. Just as Chu Yu wanted to withdraw his hand, Lu Shi suddenly mped his wrist to stop him from pulling back, and asked in a hoarse voice, Dont want to touch it twice? Chu Yus heart beat rapidly. To the point that it was as if he were thirsty for blood, and his throat was dry and itchy. He shrank his fingers, held his breath, and lightly touched the birds beak. Its reaction was unexpectedly very big, moving under Chu Yus finger. However, before Chu Yu could withdraw his hand, Lu Shi already put the bird back into the cage, not showing it to Chu Yu anymore. The dorm rooms windows were open, and the winter nights cold wind blew in, carrying a faint fragrance of plum blossoms. Chu Yu twirled his fingers, feeling that his fingertips were terribly hot. He didnt dare look down, thinking of Lu Shis ck jacket that was worn wide open, exposing his firm chest muscles and abs. It was really too illegal, the attractiveness made him capricious. He hastily stuttered, I-Ill go get a towel! Without waiting for Lu Shis response, Chu Yu raised his feet and left. He got a bath towel and ced it directly on top of Lu Shis head, covering Lu Shis face along the way. Chu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Under the white bath towel, Lu Shis low, hoarseughter sounded, scratching the hearts of those who heard it and causing an itch. He grabbed the bath towel from the back with one hand, revealing a cold and strict appearance. Lu Shi looked at Chu Yu with interest. Shy? How can that be! Chu Yu opened his eyes wide and stated resolutely and decisively, Its impossible to be shy! Lu Shi questioned, Is that dissatisfaction? He didnt understand it the first second, but a few seconds after, Chu Yu suddenly realized what Lu Shi was referring to. ! ! ! Clearing his throat, Chu Yu tried to keep his expression serious as he answered with clear diction, Im very satisfied. After saying so, his brain uncontrobly ran through a whole little yellow book. Feeling that the atmosphere would be very dangerous if this went on, Chu Yu nced at the desk. By the way, I cant understand one question. I looked at the reference answer, but I also didnt understand it. Lu Shi grabbed the towel, wiped his hair twice, then put the towel aside. Which question? Chu Yu promptly sat down and pointed to a topic printed on the opened page. Its this. Lu Shi put his hands on the back of the chair, as if he was enclosing Chu Yu in his arms. He leaned in to look at the topic, his side profiles expression focused. Chu Yu couldnt help but steal a peek. There was a faint scent of orange blossom from Lu Shis body, which Chu Yu was very familiar with because the shower gel and shampoo they were both using were all bought ording to his own preferences. They both clearly smelled the same. But inexplicably, Chu Yu felt that Lu Shis body smelled better. So much so that after smelling it, it made his heartbeat speed up while his whole body heated up. Chu Yu couldnt sit still and shifted quietly. Lu Shi, who noticed his small movements, inclined his face slightly and with a hint ofmand, said, Concentrate. Hearing his still somewhat hoarse voice, Chu Yu couldnt concentrate and his line of sight moved down quickly to take a look. It was obviously just a nce, but Lu Shi suddenly stood up straight and lowered his voice. Dont rouse me, if you rouse up the fire again will you be responsible? He stretched out his hand, pinched Chu Yus chin, and heavily rubbed the plump of his thumb against Chu Yus lower lip. Wait, Ill exin it to you after I finish showering. Seeing Lu Shi walk to the bathroom, Chu Yu wanted to say, didnt you juste out after taking a shower and now youre taking another one again? But then he thought of something and quickly shut up. While everyones winter vacation syndrome still hadnt been cured, the monthly exam was fast approaching. Old Yeposed a long poem for this purpose and recited it in the morning self-study, hoping to boost everyones morale. However, the difficulty of this matter was obvious to the naked eye. A quarter of the ss was dozing off with drowsy eyes, and the rest were either rushing homework or in a trance. Old Ye was heartbroken. Students, you are the morning sun lit. eight or nine oclock sun or Morning Sun is a nonmercial documentary about the Cultural Revolution. It might be referring to the pivotal generation of revolutionists (not sure)., cheer up! Be energetic! Be vigorous in making progress! Dream-Ge pointed out the window while struggling to resist drowsiness. Teacher, but its winter now, theres no sun. Old Ye mulled for two seconds, but still couldnt hold back and hurled a chalk tip at Dream-Ge. The tip was very precise,nding right in the middle of his forehead, leaving bits of red chalk ashes. After ss, Dream-Ge came over to find Chu Yu and the others forfort. A little red mark between your eyebrows, Dream-Ge, youll have great fortunes in the future. This is GuanyinsGoddess of mercy or Bodhisattva of Compassion enlightenment! Thats right, maybe this chalk will open up your ren-du meridians and cleanse your five senses. One mistake and you can cross over into the ranks of martial arts masters! Chu Yu listened andughed. What novels have you been reading recently? Is it possible for Dream-Ge to enter the Dao with martial arts and ascend to the sky in the blink of an eye? I know, they get together to read wuxia and xuanhuan novels every night! Dream-Ge rubbed his forehead and sighed. So what if I can ascend? Ill ascend tomorrow, I have to do my physics homework today! Brothers, who can lend me their physics homework to copy? I was thinking about math problemsst night and forgot about the physics one! Chu Yu stepped forward. Would you like to copy mine? I did the physics homework! Dream-Ge looked sad. School Flower, youve intedAir = arrogance. Youve inted = youve be arrogant. Chu Yu lifted his chin. When copying my homework, you wont suffer losses and you wont be fooled, so will you copy or not? When a big break between sses arrived, Dream-Ge crossed half of the ssroom with excitement and ran to Chu Yus desk. Damn, School Flower, did you buy plug-ins for most of the month of winter vacation? Fucking awesome! The frequency of correct answers in your physics homework is too high! He sized up Chu Yus face, his tone very exaggerated. This face actually shone with the radiance of wisdom! This little one has eyes, but failed to recognize Mount Tai! Chu Yu omitted his painful experience of make-up sses and doing questions which made him lose hair. He smiled quite proudly. Of course, its the bling bling radiance of wisdom! Dream-Ge guessed, Youll definitely get into the top 200 in the monthly test, and it will 80% surprise Old Ye and the others to death! Hahaha! In the first monthly exam of his second semester in second year high school, Chu Yu was determined to not go to Lu Shi for help in emphasizing the key questions. He wanted to try answering the test paperspletely by his own strength, and see how many points hed get. But he was still diffident. The day before the exams, Chu Yu was reading a book when he saw that it was past twelve oclock. He replied to an email Yang Yuchan sent about their investment project. When he finallyy in bed, Chu Yu felt that his head was heavy as if he were wearing a helmet. He muttered tofort himself, My brain is heavy because it contains knowledge! Lu Shi was leaning against the headboard reading a book. When he heard his muttering, he pulled him over to hug him. Tired? Chu Yu cuddled into Lu Shis arms andy on his stomach. Mm, tired, but very happy. Since thest time, Lu Shi would no longer wear a watch or wristband on his wrist when there were only the two of them. There were several scars of different shades on his thin and cold white wrist, like a tragic imprint made by the past. Chu Yu held Lu Shis wrist, gently caressed the traces on it, then raised his head and smilingly said to Lu Shi, Although Im very tired, Im especially happy! Probably because its my own effort, I can find the distance to my goal getting shorter and shorter when I look ahead. This feeling is so good! He looked exhausted, but there was a bright light in his eyes. As usual, the monthly test results came out very quickly. Early in the morning, news came into the ssroom one after another. The checking of the test papers is finished, and the results havee out! The year level rankings are out! The teachers were talking about ss average in the office! The sessive news made everyone very anxious and eager to know all things rted to the results within three seconds. Dream-Ge clenched his hand into a fist and mmed his table. I cant fucking stand this! How many points did I get in the test?! Is there a drop in my ranking?! Dream-Ge was under great pressure because his girlfriend wasnt very amenable to reason. She said that if Dream-Ges studies regressed, the two of them would break up. Dream-Ge wanted to keep his precious love, so hed scratch his hair anxiously every time before the release of exam results. Each time Chu Yu saw it, he felt that Dream-Ges hair would be scratched bald. At that moment, Old Ye suddenly appeared at the door of the ssroom and hooked his finger towards Chu Yu. Chu Yu was at a loss. He pointed his finger towards his nose and mouthed, Me? Old Ye beamingly nodded, then pointed in the direction of the office, turned, and walked away with his hands behind his back. Chu Yu didnt quite understand what was going on. He solemnly said to Lu Shi, If I donte back after the preparation bell ringster, Lu-Ge, you muste and save me! Lu Shi was amused by his serious and nervous expression. Mn, go ba. Chapter 77.2 – Tattoo (2) Chapter 77.2 ¨C Tattoo (2)
77th -Tattoo
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles Chu Yu entered the office, a little apprehensive. Old Yes table was tidy. There was a white porcin teacup on top of it, containing malva nut and wolfberry tea with steam rising up in spirals. Chu Yu couldnt figure out why Old Ye called him to the office. He recalled carefully, from the beginning of the new semester to now, he didnt readics in ss, he just asionally dozed off, but handed in his homework on time. So what would he be called to the office for? Old Ye took a sip of the hot tea, looked at Chu Yu with a smile, and amiably asked, Student Chu Yu, how do you think you did in this exam? Chu Yu thought for a while and told the truth, It shouldnt be too bad, right? I was able to do a lot of questions, but there are those I wasnt able to do even after half an hour of looking into it, so I basically gave up on those kinds of questions. Old Ye nodded. En, this kind of tactic is very good! With that said, he took out a t A4 piece of paper from a light blue covered lesson n and handed it to Chu Yu, his eyes full of gratification. Look at this. Chu Yu epted it and saw at first nce Lu Shi, who was ranked first. As usual, his overall score was several points ahead of the ss second ce. With pride bubbling in his heart, Chu Yu looked down and saw his name near the middle. Old Ye had been trying to observe Chu Yus expression, and found that Chu Yu was calm and collected, not as surprised as he expected. Contrarily, Old Ye was unable to contain himself. Student Chu Yus performance this time is very, very good! You seized the 120th ce from the whole year! This is an enormous leap and great progress! Teacher believes in you, as long as you have hope, your next grades will certainly be better! The more he talked, the more excited he became. Old Ye was about to give a passionate speech then and there at the office. After Chu Yu finished the test, he gave himself an estimate of his score, so he was quite aware of the results of his monthly test this time. Seeing that Old Ye had been talking for half an hour, he quickly said, Teacher, I will definitely continue to work hard! The ss bell rang just then and Chu Yu withdrew at lightning speed. While returning to the ssroom, Chu Yu heard Dream-Ge talking to Zhang Yueshan about a birthday, so he casually asked, Whos having a birthday? Li Hua answered, Lu-Shen said your birthday ising up. Chu Yu only responded after a few seconds, remembering that his birthday was indeeding up in a few days. Hed been so busy studying for the exam previously that he visited the days of the week without noticing the date. When the English teacher entered the ssroom and had a conversation in English with the students in the front row as usual, Chu Yu sat in his chair, unable to concentrate. He remembered that Lu Shi was older than him, but Lu Shi had never mentioned his birthday. Recalling that time in the narrow alley at the back door of the bar, when Lu Shi had been covered in the smell of alcohol, leaning on his shoulder as hot tears dripped onto his neck while he sobbed as he said, she gave birth to me, but I killed her. There was the XiJiangYueman written stroke by stroke on the white paper as well. Perhaps in Lu Shis heart, hed always felt that it was his birth that caused his mothers murder? The more he thought about it, the more sad he became. Chu Yu braced himself to not show it and merely pulled Lu Shis hand under the desk and used his fingertips to write carefully on his palm I really like you. Come evening self-study, the results of all subjects were out, and the details of the ranking were posted at the back of the ssroom for everyone to mourn for each other. Dream-Ge held his report card and stered it in the position of his heart. I have put an end to the possibility of breaking up with my girlfriend by relying on my strength! Fang Ziqi also breathed a sigh of relief. Ive advanced four ces. It was worth spending the whole winter vacation in cram school, just hanging my hair on the roof beam and pricking my thigh with an awl. Li Hua corrected, Such an idea isnt feasible. First, your house has no roof beams. Second, stabbing your thigh with an awl can easily contract infection. Fang Ziqi hugged his arms. Its so cold, colder than the wind blowing outside the window. After speaking, he cheaply and deliberately made a shivering gesture. After feeling emotional about his romance, Dream-Ge suddenly remembered, By the way, have any of you seen School Flowers scores and rankings? Dang, his English has always been praised, but his mathematics and physics are actually getting better and better! With that rhythm, he definitely bought a plug-in during the winter vacation! Li Hua sat in front of Chu Yus desk. In almost every ss since the beginning of the new semester, Chu Yu had been earnestly taking down notes. He very calmly stated, He doesnt need to buy a plug-in, Lu Shen is the strongest plug-in for School Flower, the couples version. Dream-Ge wondered, What couples version? Seeing that Dream-Ges eyes were wide open with pure, unadulterated doubt, Li Hua shut up. Its nothing, you dont need to understand. Zhang Yueshan had been racking his brains and suddenly had an idea during evening self-study. I know how to celebrate School Flowers birthday! Chu Yu was very curious. My birthday? How? Zhang Yueshan frowned, Considering the results of the monthly test, some families are in merriment and some are sad, but everyone needs to be happy, so I n to simply spend your birthday, School Flower, on a school day. Were going to watch a movie together in the ssroom to celebrate! The whole ss will pay for the expenses, for buying some snacks and drinks, how exciting! Chu Yu saw through him at once. ss Rep, in fact, you just want to find an excuse to eat, drink, and watch movies in the ssroom! Zhang Yueshan persuaded Chu Yu, But, its very fun to eat and drink in the ssroom together! Right? Chu Yu pondered over it and thought it was really interesting. Okay! But starting from you and me, horror movies must be refused! After the exams were over, no matter how good or bad their grades were, everyones taut strings loosened either way, and Old Ye was happy to turn a blind eye and let them fly at will. In order to prevent being raided by the principal and interrupting the movie, Old Ye even deliberately found a chair and sat in the ssroom to watch it with everyone; euphemistically, to promote teacher-student friendship. Zhang Yueshan was carrying and distributing a big pile of drinks. Chu Yu carried a stic bag and followed behind Zhang Yueshan to distribute candy, grabbing a handful for each person. When it was Lu Shis turn, Chu Yu first grabbed arge handful of candy and then secretly stuffed a few packets of cookies and lollipops in for Lu Shi. He winked and whispered, Boyfriend treatment. He was embarrassed after what hed said and hurriedly moved to Li Huas desk to continue giving candy. Zhang Yueshan chose the movie. A superhero type, yed on the projector with very marvelous fight scenes. Chu Yu held a bag of melon seeds, eating two by himself then feeding Lu Shi three. But in the end, he tasted nothing as most of the sunflower seeds were basically fed to Lu Shi. The movie entered a small climax. Chu Yu was thinking about opening another pack of dried fruit when Lu Shi suddenly pulled him from under the desk. Chu Yu followed Lu Shi while the students in the ss were all focused on the movie and quietly sneaked out through the back of the ssroom. He couldnt hold back his excitement and asked in a whisper, Arent we going to watch the movie? Hm, we arent, gonna look at something else. Lu Shi held Chu Yus hand. They walked on a deserted path and returned to the dormitory from the teaching building. Chu Yu felt excited and was looking forward to it a little. He didnt know what Lu Shi was bringing him back to the dormitory to see. When Lu Shi closed the door, closed the curtains, and put his hand on the metal button of his trousers waistband, Chu Yu became flustered and stumblingly said,You-, w-what are we gonna do? He hesitated if he should cover his eyes with his hands, but hed seen everything he ought to have seen, and if he covered his eyes again, it would be very fake. The point was, he really wanted to look. Thus, Chu Yu very calmly kept his eyes open, and watched Lu Shis movements. Beneath the dorm lights, Lu Shi had already taken off his school uniform jacket, and was wearing a white shirt inside. The shirt was well-cut and fitted for wear so the lines were quite visible. After the metal button on the waistband of the trousers was undone, Lu Shi inserted his fingers on the waistband of his ck underwear and pulled it down. Oh shit, isnt this y so exciting? Chu Yu instantly closed his eyes! Lu Shi chuckled. Dont want to see it? After hesitating for a few seconds, Chu Yu decided to follow his heart and slowly opened his eyes. At that instant, he was stunned. Located at the edge of the ck underwear that had been pulled down was a tight, fine lower abdomen as well as a bony edge protruding on the left side. Moreover, what made Chu Yus gaze unable to move even half an inch away was the two ck characters on the cold white skin Chu Yu. Lu Shi engraved him in his own flesh. He left asting mark of him on his body. Chu Yu was momentarily speechless, and his mind was stirred up for a long time. He only managed to softly say three words, Does it hurt? It doesnt hurt. Lu Shis voice was slow. I originally wanted you engraved in my heart, but its too conspicuous there. I dont want anyone else to see you. His distinctly knuckled fingers tapped the left side of his lower abdomen. Lu Shis voice became increasingly deep and hoarse. Its engraved here as youre the secret I alone know. Chu Yu stared at the tattoo on Lu Shis skin, and suddenly realized that both the horizontal and vertical strokes were sharp and familiar. He heard himself ask, These two words you pierced them yourself? Yeah. Lu Shi made no secret of his possessiveness. I wont let others touch these two words. He released his fingers and the ck cloth covered the writing on his left lower abdomen. Lu Shi unhurriedly pulled his zipper and fastened the metal button, his movements casual and sexy. So, do you like this gift? The author has something to say: Heres a long time no see little heart!! Aahhhhh love you guys! Hugs and lift high! I will release updates consecutively tonight and tomorrow morning da~ I never thought Ill be using an NSFW tag in Bite Your Fingertips, not that Imining () . Chapter 78.1 – Brand (1) Chapter 78.1 ¨C Brand (1)
78th -Brand
Chu Yu had observed the tattooing process before. The needle must be punctured into the skin to inject ink and leave marks. Chu Yu was afraid of pain, and just trying to imagine the process terrified him. But remembering what hed just seen his name engraved on Lu Shis cold white skin Chu Yus heart trembled, aroused with uncontroble excitement and trembling. His male desire for monopoly and conquest was greatly satisfied at that moment. He liked it. He liked Lu Shis scent, his body temperature, and his name. However, this wasnt enough. I love this gift. Chu Yu met Lu Shis ck eyes. His voice was tense, even trembling as he tightly sped his quivering fingertips and said the following words, I have a birthday wish, can you help me fulfill it? Lu Shis posture was rxed. He carefully observed Chu Yus subtle expressions and already surmised a rough guess of what Chu Yu wanted him to do. Raising the corners of his lips, Lu Shi answered without hesitation, Of course. It wasnt until evening self-study when the school was quiet that together, Lu Shi and Chu Yu, stealthily climbed a wall and left the school in a taxi back to Qingchuan Road. As March closely approached April, the weather was already starting to warm up. Compared to the freezing temperatures during winter, it was a bit of a spring night now, hence the streets were bustling with liveliness. Chu Yu followed behind Lu Shi. They passed a brawl without nary a nce, made a few turns down a narrow alley, and finally stopped in front of a sliding iron gate. The dark green paint of the iron gate had peeled off a lot, revealing a rusted interior. There were two pots of camellia with lush petals in the doorway, amon dark red color. A small wooden sign hung on the door tied with hemp rope swaying in the wind, a few letters written on it: TATTOO[1]. Lu Shi stretched out his hand, opened the door, and let Chu Yu enter first. Outmoded bicycles were parked in the yard, and a dim light was shining by the door. A voice prompt was triggered and a mechanical and electronic Wee sounded abruptly, startling Chu Yu. A middle-aged man with a shaggy beard opened the door and viewed the faces of the people whod arrived. Lu Shi? I was about to lock the door. Come in, whats the matter? Lu Shi habitually put his hands in his pockets. I wanted to borrow your studio. The middle-aged man didnt ask more and just threw the key over. Use whatever you want. Remember to lock the door for me when you leave. With that said, he turned around, grabbed a coat, and really left. Lu Shi held the key and brought Chu Yu to open a side door. Turning on the lights, the furnishings in the room could be seen at a nce. Chu Yu curiously observed the tattoo-like pattern on the wall and asked, The store owner isfortable with giving you the key? Well, he grew up with my mother and had a crush on her but didnt dare confess. He hasnt married up until now. When I returned to Qingchuan Road, he heard that I was Jiang Yuemans son and came especially to see me several times. He didnt speak the first few times but at the fourth meeting, he finally opened his mouth and said that I look a bit like my mother. Lu Shis tone didnt fluctuate, as if he was just casually reciting a few old matters regarding his elders. After he finished exining, he pointed to the ink and tattoo needles on the work desk and asked Chu Yu, It hurts, but you really wont cry? Chu Yus birthday wish was to have Lu Shis name tattooed on himself. Lu Shi promised to help him realize it. Being jabbed by the word cry, Chu Yu recalled how Lu Shi used to call him little crying bag and red at the other. Looking at the ck ink, his fear of pain was quickly diluted by a hidden excitement and anticipation. Chu Yu shook his head. Whoever cries is stupid, Im really not scared,e! Lu Shi took out a pair of thin ck gloves from the drawer and carefully put them on, the material entuating his slender fingers. His fine bangs hung naturally, and their shadow fell into his ck eyes, making it hard to distinguish his emotions. Where do you want my name tattooed? Chu Yu had already thought about this question on the way here. He turned around and lifted the hem of his top, revealing a slender, white lower back. Tattoo it here. Lu Shis eyes fell on the others waist, his eyes deep. Okay. Chu Yuy on the ck single bed. Alcohol was wiped on his skin, which was quite cold, and then the sound of the tattoo machine sounded zzz. Lu Shis thin-gloved fingertips rested on the skin of Chu Yus back waist and gently stroked. Here? In fact, apart from feeling a little itchy, Chu Yu couldnt feel what Lu Shis fingers were referring to. But this didnt prevent a shiver from running up along his spine. Chu Yus body slightly trembled sensitively, and with a strained voice he muttered, Mm, its okay. After a few breaths, the tattoo needle pierced into his skin, causing a bit of pain. Chu Yu couldnt see it, but he could visualize the words Lu Shi gradually being inscribed into his skin and flesh, stroke by stroke, never to be wiped away. Closing his eyes, Chu Yu listened to the sounds of zzz, his heart thumping loudly. Engraving a name on a hidden part of anothers body was dering absolute sovereignty. If one day he suddenly died, then in the days prior to his death, hed already havepletely possessed and obtained Lu Shi. Thinking of this, the tiny bit of masculine desire in Chu Yus heart rose steeply like a wildly growing vine. The zzz hum of the tattoo machine stopped. Lu Shi removed his gloves, and his line of sight fell on the two words newly tattooed on Chu Yus waist, extremely focused. His ck eyes were as if shrouded in fragments of starlight. Chu Yu felt a little ufortable lying on his stomach so he moved, tilted his head, and asked Lu Shi, Is the tattoo done? Yeah. Lu Shi held a phone and took a photo to show Chu Yu. In the photo, Chu Yus lower back was no longer bare. On his skin were ck strokes forming the name Lu Shi imprinted sharply akin to a brand. Chu Yu recovered very quickly and was almost healed in less than a week. He didnt feel anything when he showered with water now. After taking a shower, Chu Yu stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, wiped off the water vapor on it, turned around, and tried hard to see the tattoo on his back waist. The tattoo was on the lower side. As he was very thin, his protruding tail bone could be seen beside it. After carefully touching it, Chu Yu sighed contentedly. Chu Yu then exited the bathroom and was humming a messy tune while wiping his hair with a towel when the door lock sounded. Lu Shi then opened the door and entered, holding a square kraft paper file bag in his hand. Thinking of the phone call Lu Shi had received before he took a shower, Chu Yu approached. What other clues did Old Zhao find? Although Fang Weiyun had already been sentenced to death, due to the Lu familys meddling and the fingerprint in the cement providing sufficient evidence so the case was closed quickly, there was still Fang Weiyuns specific motive for the killing, as well as Lu Shaochus role in it. It hadnt been uncovered in its entirety and no one had bothered performing an in depth investigation. Lu Shi had always been investigating. Finding a utility knife from the drawer, Chu Yu helped open the kraft paper bag and pull out a stack of paper containing information. Lu Shi opened his text message keyboard and told Old Zhao that the data had been received. Meanwhile, he said to Chu Yu, Old Zhao found a person named Lin Cuifang who worked as a nanny for the Lu family 27 years ago. She hadnt left the Lu family and returned to her hometown until I was three years old. She remarried twice and changed her city of residence twice, so she was hard to find. Chu Yu pulled over a chair and sat down beside Lu Shi. Whats printed on these papers is her testimony? Mn. When Old Zhao found Lin Cuifang, shed been hospitalized for a long time. After being given a sum of money, she promised to speak of what had happened back then. Chapter 78.2 – Brand (2) Chapter 78.2 ¨C Brand (2)
78th -Brand
Soon, the phone lit up. Old Zhao sent an audio file. Lu Shi clicked y. Old Elder Lu insisted that the blood of the Lu family couldnt be brought up outside, its difficult to control and is likely to cause trouble. So, he told Lu Shaochu to bring the child back and raise it under Fang Weiyuns name. Lu Shaochu thought about it for two days before agreeing. However, they werent aware that Fang Weiyun also came to know of this. That night, it was raining heavily and many flowers in the garden were stunted. Fang Weiyun went out after lunch and didnt return even after dark. Lu Shaochu called Fang Weiyun, Fang Weiyun said that she was ying cards, it might go on for the whole night and she wouldnt be back that day. But it didnt take long for her lie to be exposed. Lu Shaochu questioned where Fang Weiyun had gone and the two quarreled loudly on the phone, but Fang Weiyun didnt say anything. Eventually, Lu Shaochu asked the driver only to find out that Fang Weiyun had secretly gone looking for Jiang Yueman by herself. Lin Cuifangs voice was weak. Probably because her breaths couldnt keep up with her words, she gasped for air and stopped speaking to rest. There was a nk space in the recording, apanied by faint cizi sounds. Chu Yu thought to himself that what this person said and the information Lu Shi had collected were basically the same. After a while, the old and weak voice started again. Lu Shaochu was very nervous and hurried over. That night, Old Elder Lu sat in the living room and didnt sleep, I didnt dare sleep either. It wasnt until dawn that Lu Shaochu came back with Fang Weiyun, holding a recently born baby in his arms. I saw blood on his clothes. Lu Shaochu was very furious, saying that Fang Weiyun was vicious, that shed actually gone to Jiang Yuemans to kill, and that when hed arrived, the ground was covered in blood, and Fang Weiyun was still holding a knife, nning to kill the small baby as well. Fang Weiyun fell to the ground crying, kneeling and begging Old Mr. Lu to protect her and not reveal what happened. She only did something like murder because shed heard Old Elder Lu say that he wanted to bring Jiang Yuemans child back and was afraid that Jiang Yueman and her child would steal her position. Afterwards, Old Mr. Lu instructed me to hold the child and then called Lu Shaochu to the study. They talked for a long time. At the time, I was holding the baby and waiting in the living room. Fang Weiyun, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly resembled a crazy person and asked me, guess how that bitch died? How dare I answer? But, Fang Weiyun didnt care if I answered or not. She said with a grin that she had stabbed several times and a lot of blood had spilled out, but she wasnt sure if the woman had stopped breathing. However, Lu Shaochu had been more anxious than she was, so before it couldve been confirmed whether she was dead or not, he hastened Jiang Yuemans disposal. I subconsciously covered the babys ears during that time. Later that afternoon, the baby became Fang Weiyuns child. The recording ended there. Chu Yu, who listened from beginning to end, had a thought circling in his mind if Jiang Yueman wasnt dead at the time, but still Lu Shaochu directly sealed her into cement and sunk her underwater Chu Yu only felt cold all over his body. While at deaths door, what kind of regret and despair would you feel when you learn that your former lover was going to end your life? Lu Shi didnt speak for a long time. His eyes were cold as he tapped his fingertips on the table, issuing dull du du sounds. It wasnt until all the intense and fierce emotions were repressed into his heart that he said, Fang Weiyun killing Jiang Yueman mustve been very in line with Lu Zhaohes intentions. Lu Zhaohe was Elder Lus full name. Chu Yu understood what Lu Shi meant. Fang Weiyun killed Jiang Yueman. On one hand, Jiang Yuemans deathpletely eliminated the root cause of Lu Shaochus impulsive actions. On the other hand, while Lu Zhaohe kept this matter under wraps, Fang Weiyun and the Fang family now possessed an enormous handleck material or information that can be used against somebody (ck mail) which was gripped by Lu Zhaohe. In addition, the child was brought back, which was exactly what Lu Zhaohe wanted. From then on, there would never be a chance for Jiang Yueman to hold the child, threaten the Lu family, or damage the reputation of the Lu family. The family waspletely free from worries. Chu Yu quickly figured out the key points. But its also because of this incident that Lu Zhaohe and Lu Shaochu are afraid of Fang Weiyun, so they never let her have children, right? Hm. Lu Shi knew Lu Zhaohe and Lu Shaochu very well. Lu Zhaohe likes to control people and everything in the palm of his hands. They were afraid of the consequences Fang Weiyun could bring, because she can ruthlessly kill people. They were worried that since Fang Weiyun could kill my mother, would she also be able to kill them to achieve her own goals? Therefore, Fang Weiyun couldnt have children of her own. Chu Yu understood. So the result of the discussion between Lu Zhaohe and Lu Shaochu was to give you to Fang Weiyun to raise. This way, outwardly, the Lu family is harmonious; theres a loving husband and wife, the mothers kind and the son filial, and the reputation is excellent. Internally, Fang Weiyun has a handle within Lu Zhaohes grasp and she has no biological children of her own. Even if she was named Mrs. Lu, she can only be controlled and dared not do anything. As for the Fang family, of course, theyll be suppressed by the Lu family. Just like with Lu Shaochu; for so many years, his stream of lovers had never broken, and Fang Weiyun had always maintained surface dignity for the Lu family, pretending to be deaf and dumb, daring not to meddle in the slightest. Talking about these things made Chu Yus fingers slowly tighten. When people were bad, how scary could they be? Jiang Yueman had been killed. Her former lover and husband, Lu Shaochu, quickly hid the traces without any grief, and even discussed with his father immediately afterwards how to exploit this incident to maximize their own interests. Moreover, Fang Weiyun wasnt afraid even with blood on her hands because she knew deep inside that she wouldnt receive punishment. Chu Yu remembered what Lu Shi had said. Compared to monsters, humans are more terrifying. More than that. Lu Shi held Chu Yus icy fingertips, his tone calm. Having me as Fang Weiyuns biological child was a foreshadowing that could be taken advantage of at any time. If my rtionship with Fang Weiyun and the Fang family got close and threatened Lu Zhaohe, what would Lu Shaochu and the Lu family do? Chu Yu responded almost immediately, Theyd tell you that youre not Fang Weiyuns biological child. At that time, youll know that Fang Weiyun and the Fang family are unreliable, and the only people you can rely on are the Lu family, only Lu Zhaohe and Lu Shaochu! Youll be more willing to be controlled by them! Holding Chu Yus fingertips and putting them to his lips for a kiss, Lu Shi praised, Very smart, thats right. He pinched, kneaded, and pressed Chu Yus finger joints with lowered eyes. I gradually grew up, but Ive always depended on Fang Weiyun. Lu Zhaohe wouldnt allow such a situation to happen, so, during a quarrel, Lu Shaochu said to Fang Weiyun, Lu Shi isnt your child. I was hiding outside the door back then. Lu Shaochu probably discovered me and let me purposely hear. Later, Lu Shaochu told me that my mother died of dystocia; what a clean reason. As he spoke, there was deep disgust in his eyes. Chu Yu listened and took in Lu Shis calm expression, which made the tip of his nose feel a little sour. How many nights had he tossed and turned restlessly in bed, how many times had he deduced and investigated, and how much psychological structuring had he done, so that he was able to aplish the present. Faced with the truth of that year, Lu Shi was calm amidst the storm as if he was narrating an old story of a passerby. Chu Yu would rather Lu Shi be angry and weep loudly, than go out and fight to vent. But he also knew that Lu Shi wouldnt be like that. Lu Shi was calm, restrained, and having buried the rotting wound in the depths, he was shouting in pain all by himself. Lu Shi saw that Chu Yus eyes were reddish and leaned in for a kiss. The only thing that Lu Zhaohe and Lu Shaochu missed is the possibility of the murder being exposed. They didnt expect that Id use a method that wasnt in in sight and gift a ne with wiretapping to Fang Weiyun, resulting in me knowing that my mother didnt die due to childbirth. They also didnt expect that Id wiretap Fang Weiyuns phone. Atst, the truth of the past was revealed piece by piece. Thest piece of the puzzle was found, and the whole picture of the events of the past were finally in full view. That night, Chu Yu had many dreams. He dreamed of the young Lu Shi squatting in a corner, crying. He wanted to coax him, but he couldnt get close. He dreamt of him and Lu Shi kissing in that narrow alley. When he lifted his head, he saw Lu Shis eyes full of tears. Lu Shis body was full of knife wounds everywhere, dripping with blood. The blood wouldnt stop and even dyed his white shirt bright red. He asked in a panic, Lu Shi, are you hurt? Lu Shi shook his head and said he wasnt hurt. At that moment, Chu Yus heart was wrung tight. It hurt so much that it was hard to breathe. After a while of feeling stifled, Chu Yu woke up from his dreams and subconsciously took a deep breath. He was lying on a pillow, the impassioned symphony from the campus broadcast drifting in through the seams in the windows. After several seconds, Chu Yu realized that there was no Lu Shi on the pillow beside him. He subconsciously wanted to get out of bed to look for him, but Chu Yu only managed to move a little before he was restrained. Be good, dont move. The voice was deep, husky, and familiar. Hearing what Lu Shi said, Chu Yu subconsciously stopped his actions andy back down on the pillow again. Soon, Chu Yu noticed the hem of his pajama being lifted, his pants were pulled down, and his exposed back waist came in contact with the slightly cold air and became sensitive. The lights werent on in the dorm room. Only the dim daylight shone in through the windows and everything seemed dusky and hazy. Lu Shi knelt down on the bed, leaned down, and gently licked and kissed the tattoo on Chu Yus back with the tip of his tongue. The author has something to say: Heres a heart carved out of wood~ mwachu!! Chapter 79.1 – Hostility (1) Chapter 79.1 ¨C Hostility (1)
79th -Hostility
After the Grain Rain, it rained for several more days. The newly nted peonies in the school bloomed a lot, spreading their fragrance. During Chinese ss, Old Ye took the whole ss to go see the peonies in the ss greenhouse as a group. Of course, seeing the flowers wasnt for nothing. For the remaining half of the ss, Old Ye made the students write their thoughts and reflections. Chu Yu stared at the flowers, at a loss of what his thoughts should be. Should I write that these peonies arent as good-looking as me? In the end, Chu Yu decided to be practical and realistic as he wrote the words no thoughts on his paper, signed his name, and handed it in. After the sswork was approved at noon, Chu Yu took a look and saw that beneath the words no thoughts, Old Ye also wrote two bold cursive characters: Very honest! When Zhang Yueshan saw it, it was toote for regrets. If Id known that I could pass something like this, I wouldnt have worried about my hair going bald while forcefully writing 200 words of reflection! Chu Yu proudly raised his chin. This is a reward for honest people! In the afternoon, rain was pouring with no sign of stopping. Chu Yu stood in the corridor to look outside and the wind blew, smearing his face with vapor. Dream-Ge put his hands on the railing. Having nowhere to vent his energy, he simply howled in grief while doing push-ups, It rains, it rains, everyday it rains. If it rains the day after tomorrow, will our PE ss be on the sports field or not? I hate having PE in the indoor gym, the floor is too fucking hard to step on! Tomorrows ss would be recitation, so Chu Yu was memorizing ssical prose. What a short lifespan we have, yet how endless the Yangtze River is! I wish we could roam in the firmament with flying immortals or live forever with the bright moonIts from My First Visit to the Red Cliff. Trantion source: /zhongyiingfanyi/151562.html Whats thest sentence? Dream-Ge stopped wailing, stood up straight, touched the back of his head, and asked nkly, Which ssic is this from? Chu Yu: At this moment, Chu Yu realized that one couldnt be foolish enough. I basically cant get enough points in poetry memorization. Because of this, after every exam, I get dragged into the office by Old Ye for 40 minutes of criticism and education. Dream-Ge bumped Chu Yu with his elbow. But, School Flower, I found that youve been working very hard this semester! Not as hard as Study Com, Li Hua, and the others, butpared to before, youve been practically reborn! He also came up with a sensational headline on the spot. Breaking News! Jianing Privates School Flower suddenly abandonedic books and began studying hard! What kind of shocking truth lies behind it? Chu Yu smilingly scolded, Get lost! What breaking news, shocking my ass. Ai, kidding. Dream-Ge didnt intend to get lost. Grinning and curious, he asked, Seriously, School Flower, did you experience some kind of stimtion during the winter vacation, or did the soul of a top student suddenly awaken? Chu Yu didnt continue memorizing the text. He reached out to catch the falling rain as the smile on his face subsided a little. He thought for a while before saying, Its not a stimulus, its probably motivation. Dream-Ge scrutinized Chu Yus expression and suddenly asked in a lowered voice, School Flower, are you- are you in love? Chu Yu was startled. He too lowered his voice, leaned in, and asked, How did you know? Motherfucker! How did I know? School Flower, youre really Realizing that his volume was too loud, Dream-Ge abruptly covered his mouth, looked left and right to make sure no one was paying attention, and continued in a whisper, I figured it out from your expression just now! That expression when you said you were motivated was very simr to mine when I told my girlfriend that wed study hard together, attend a top-notch university, and continue being a couple! So I guessed it blindly and actually got it right! Dream-Ges expression was excited, but he had to suppress his voice again, which was very difficult. Chu Yu didnt expect Dream-Ge to guess it through this. Notining about the rain anymore, Dream-Ges fire for gossip was ignited. School flower, youre actually an already taken flower! No, thats not the phrase2: lit. a famous flower that has an owner. Its meaning is, this girl is already taken or married. Dream-ge said its not the right phrase because it is used to refer to a girl, the term should be , a famous grass that has an owner. Oh Dream-Ge, Chu Yus School Flower title is mushing your brain., ah pweh, who cares, anyway School Flower, it turns out youre in a rtionship! Dream-Ge still remembered that time in the self-service hall of the cafeteria, when a girl hade to confess and the reason Chu Yu had given was that hed only date people who looked better than him, otherwise, his partner would feel inferior which wasnt conducive to mental and physical health. However, someone who was prettier than School Flower Wait what, who are you in love with? If we survey Jianing Private, no one looks better than you apart from Lu-Shen. School Flower, are you dating someone from another school? Thats so exciting! Chu Yu shook his head. No, Im not dating someone from another school, but its indeed very exciting. Dream-Ge thought about it, but couldnte up with an answer. Then who are you dating? Chu Yu replied, Its Lu Shi. Hahaha, Lu-Shens appearance is truly up to standard! Dream-Ge blurted out his response without thinking and only realized something amiss after speaking Lu Shi? Thinking about it again, he thought Chu Yu was joking and was about tough a few more times when he suddenly noticed Chu Yus serious expression. Dream-Ges smile gradually solidified. R-really? Dream-Ges lips moved, but he was unable to utter anything. With a nk expression, he could only choke out with difficulty, Thats exciting indeed! Dream-Ge felt a bit not too great. He returned to his seat and sat down with nk eyes. Dream-Ge thought deeply, what happened during this period of time? In the beginning, Lu-Shen and School Flower were clearly mortal enemies. The two of them hated each other and didnt even want to share the same table. Later, these two people unknowingly became good brothers who came and went together. And now, these two people are already dating! What kind of magical development is this? Unable to listen to two sses in a row, Dream-Gey on his desk and bitterly wondered how careless he was to not even realize that his good brothers were together! Seeing Fang Ziqi scrupulously writing on test papers with tremendous speed, Dream-Ge moved over and hesitated before whispering, Uhm Study Com, he was worried that Chu Yu and Lu Shis little secret would be revealed so he said it very vaguely, School Flower seems, seems to be dating. Fang Ziqi raised his head from the pile of test papers, then nced at Dream-Ge with a pair of dark circles beneath his eyes and spoke in a calm tone of voice, Thats right, havent they been together since a long time ago? ??? Damn, am I the only one who didnt know? Dream-Ge didnt believe it and ran to Zhang Yueshan and Li Huas desks. Uhm Do you know about School Flowers recent emotional state? Zhang Yueshan didnt react, but Li Hua on the other hand, immediately figured out the key points and replied, Were not blind. WTF! Dream-Ge angrily used, Are we still brothers? You guys didnt even tell me! Zhang Yueshan then realized what Dream-Ge was inquiring about and heartilyughed. Its fun to find out for yourself, isnt it? Ive always had high hopes for you and believed that youll be able to discover the truth of the matter with your sharp eyes! See, didnt you find out about it now? Dream-Ge clutched his chest. Actually, School Flower told me, I didnt really discover it. Zhang Yueshan didnt know what to say anymore. He sighed and patted Dream-Ge on the shoulder. Its alright, child, its Dad who overestimated you! After evening self-study that Friday night, the students ran at lightning speed, leaving the ssroom empty in no time. Chu Yu dawdled. Just like picking an imperial concubine, he struggled for a long time on which reference book to bring, and ultimately decided by drawing lots. Lu Shi was patient. With a ck school bag hanging on one shoulder, he leaned against the desk and quietly waited for him. When the two exited through the ssrooms back door, they caught sight of Dream-Ge waiting there. Dream-Ge was carrying a basketball using a sports ball and was muttering something to himself. Chu Yu was baffled. Didnt you leave earlier? Why havent you gone downstairs yet? Dream-Ge was too deep in his thoughts and was taken aback. Fuck, why are you guys walking without a sound? Chu Yu stomped his feet on purpose and there was a thud. Its obviously you who was too lost in thought! Dream-Ge looked at Chu Yu and then at Lu Shi, his face full of desire to speak but hesitant. Chu Yu wondered, Dream-Ge, what do you want to say? Dont hold back, I can see how anxious you are. Dream-Ge closed his eyes and roared with full power, Please be happy! After he finished, he turned around and ran with the basketball in his hand. When he reached the stairs, Dream-Ge turned back and shouted, You guys are a superb match! Before his words waned, thud thud thud sounds of stepping downstairs echoed. Chu Yu was a little confused with these two series of roars. Lu Shi, who was standing beside him, wrapped an arm around Chu Yus shoulders and led him forward. Did you tell him? About us? Yeah, I told him. It was mentioned when we were chatting so I just said it. Chu Yuughed. Its a pity you didnt see it hahaha. When I told him, his expression was like agging video, he couldnt believe it at all! Unfortunately, I wasnt able to seize the opportunity and take a picture for a gif! There were only a few people left inside and outside the school building. Chu Yu carried his bag and went downstairs with Lu Shi, not too urgent nor too slow. Their shadows were elongated by the lights and folded into several sections of the stairs. He remembered something. By the way, Lu Shi, whats the sentence after live forever with the bright moon? I cant seem to memorize it. Ill remember it for a while and then forget it soon after. I know this isnt something easily obtainable and therefore I can only leave the wistful music to the dreary wind. Chu Yu liked listening to Lu Shi reciting ssical literature. Lu Shis voice was pleasant; he could casually recite aloud and itd still befortable to listen to. He put on an act. Yi, I suddenly realized that I cant seem to remember the whole article! Its like- like I suddenly lost my memory, yes, I lost my memory! Lu Shi, can you recite the whole text for me? Maybe after listening, Ill be able to remember it again. When Chu Yu called out Lu Shis name, the final sound of thest word was unconsciously prolonged, containing a bit of coquettishness and pleading. Watching Chu Yu, who was acting very obviously, Lu Shi followed along and recited, It was the 17th day of the 7th month in the autumn of the year Ren Xu Lu Shis voice was interposed between youth and adulthood. His light voice was in harmony with the spring nights wind, making Chu Yu have the urge to prolong this moment indefinitely. Chapter 79.2 – Hostility (2) Chapter 79.2 ¨C Hostility (2)
79th -Hostility
After returning to Qingchuan Road, Chu Yu took a shower and put on Lu Shis gray t-shirt. He stretched his hand in front of Lu Shi, spread his five fingers and shook them. Lu Shi, look, arent my nails much longer than a few days ago? Do you have any ideas? Lu Shi put down his pen and took out the nail clippers in the drawer. Chu Yu voluntarily sat on Lu Shis thighs and let him cut his nails. Having just taken a bath, his skin was fair, his knuckles were distinct and slender, and his fingernails were rosy with a touch of white very beautiful. The window was open and the wind was blowing in. Chu Yu straightened his back at first, but after not being able to persist momentster, he indolently leaned against Lu Shis arms. While being blown by the night wind into a trance, he thought that this day had been very cozy. Hearing the noisy and resonant hurling of insults and abuseing from under the windowsill, Chu Yu subconsciously tilted his head and gazed at the window. He was quite used to this kind of situation now as the weather got warmer, fights, scuffles and so on were bing prevalent on Qingchuan Road, like sprouting grass during spring. Chu Yu reckoned that when the weather became even warmer, there definitely wouldnt be enough space. If everyone fought, theyd probably need to reserve a ce first and schedule the dates in order. With the repeated nging sound of the fighting as the background music, Chu Yu recalled, Today is the 9th, so Fang Weiyuns younger brother should be released, right? En. Lu Shi finished cutting his nails before answering, Lu Shaochu did his best to fish him out, and he was released just two days ago. Fang Weishan has a project the day after tomorrow and wants toe over. I made an appointment to talk to him in person. Putting the nail clippers back in the drawer, Lu Shi didnt say much about the topic. He looked at the time. Would you like to go out and have fun? Chu Yu stood up quickly. Yes, yes, take me! But what are we going to do? As he pinched Chu Yus fingers, the pads of Lu Shis fingers rubbed the edge of his smooth fingernails. Lu Shis voice was light. A novel and exciting thing, do you want to go? Chu Yu really didnt expect Lu Shi to bring him to an underground fighting arena. It was approaching midnight, so except for the barbecue stalls and night markets where many people could still be seen, there werent many shadows on other streets. Through the windows of each house, lights had gradually been turned off. However, the underground fighting arena seemed to have just ushered in the beginning of a bustling time. As soon as Chu Yu stepped foot inside, loud yelling noises made his head ache. All kinds of foulnguage reached Chu Yus ears, allowing him to experience the novel feeling of so fuck you can be used like this. The arena was too noisy, so much so that if he wanted to talk to Lu Shi, he had to shout. When they went out, Lu Shi found a ck baseball cap and put it on Chu Yu, whose small face was directly covered by half. The cap was put on him, but Chu Yu didnt take it off. He knew that there were many people mingling in the underground arena; all kinds of people from all walks of life. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Holding on to the wide brim of his hat which only revealed the tip of his fair chin, Chu Yu quietly observed his surroundings with curiosity. On the square stage, a man was punched to the ground by his opponent, causing him to hunch over, unable to get up. Someone in the audience roared, Get up! Stand up and punch! Kill him! But it was clearly useless. It was unlike a regr wrestlingpetition where there was a policy in order to not overdo anything. The burly opponent had absolutely no intention of holding back and restrained the man whod fallen to the ground, delivering one punch after another. Soon, Chu Yu saw blood mixed with spit spill from the corner of the beaten mans lips and drip onto the ring. Such tyrannical behavior stimted the nerves of all the people in the audience, causing the surrounding shouts to be louder and louder. At that moment, the suppressed man was as if a boomerang, bouncing back and kicking away the opponent who was beating him up. The situation reversed in an instant! Meanwhile, the audience in the stands screamed loudly like hot oil set ame, and the scene reached its peak. Chu Yu was also fired up. He pulled Lu Shi to watch for two more minutes before they went to the backstage area. His line of sight swept across the corner and Chu Yus eyes fixated as he asked Lu Shi in a low voice, This is also Brother Lies ce? Not all of it, Brother Lie just has equity participation. Chu Yu guessed that Lu Shi had probably followed Brother Lie to this underground fighting arena when he was racing before. A hubbub of shouts then came from the front. Chu Yu listened carefully for a while and surmised that the final oue of the battle hade out. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lu Shi cross his hands, pull the corners of his shirt up, and take it off directly. Chu Yu didnt understand at first. Lu Shi, are you hot? After asking, his heart thumped and he didnt suppress his volume. My god, are you going to fight? Lu Shi nodded and started changing his pants. Chu Yu saw Lu Shi not deny it, yet never thought of preventing him from going on stage. He believed that Lu Shi had his own measures, furthermore, he was quite looking forward to the scene where Lu Shi stood on the stage, beating his opponent to the ground. Additionally, after knowing theplete picture of what had happened back then and what the truth behind the lie looked like, Lu Shi had been suppressing hostile anger in his heart and hed inevitably want to vent it out. Bringing him over to this underground fighting arena at this moment was an obvious telltale that he was almost unable to restrain himself. Lu Shi had already changed his clothes. He appeared slim, his muscles werent exaggerated; it was a thinyer but firm and well-proportioned, not appearing the least bit feeble. On the contrary, the lines were extremely beautiful, and it could be seen that there was an astonishing explosive force stored in them. Throwing the shirt to Chu Yu, Lu Shis thin lips upturned. Worried about me? Holding the clothes, Chu Yu responded with a nasally voice, If Im not worried about you, who would I be worried about? Im mainly concerned that my boyfriends beauty will be damaged. Dont worry. Lu Shi opened up a roll of bandage, carefully wrapped it around his forearm, wrist, and palm several times before finally pulling it hard and tying it with a tight knot. He shook his fingers and tested the tightness while saying, You can watch in the audience. Before going up the ring, Lu Shi gazed at Chu Yu. Come here. Chu Yu walked over. What Before the words is it were uttered, Lu Shis thin lips covered his. A very light and quick kiss, like a dragonfly touching the water slightly. The backstage area was dimly lit, and across a door was a fighting ring full of violence and blood,bined with countless whistles and cheersing in like waves. Lu Shis eyes were adorned with specks of smiles as he spoke to Chu Yu with the tip of his nose snuggled against him. He coaxed with a light and hoarse, soft and low voice, Its just one fight. Ill go home and sleep with you when its done. In the past, underground fighting was only a vague concept in Chu Yus mind. But when he stood under the stage, watching Lu Shi standing on the ring from a distance, he suddenly felt a kind of excitement in his heart akin to volcanicva, vainly trying to gush out. The stands were very dark. There was almost no light for the only beam of light in the entire arenanded precisely on the square fighting tform. At this time, everyones eyes and attention were glued to it without deviating. The one who would be fighting against Lu Shi was a tall, burly man with copper rings in his ears, dark-skinned, had iron-like abdominal muscles, and a tiger tattoo on his chest. He was extremely imposing. Someone in the arena was shouting, Kill him, Tiger! Kill him! Tiger made a very arrogant gesture of stretching his neck and staring at Lu Shi with a provocative smile. Because of his actions, screams rang out in the arena again. Inparison, Lu Shi was still a teenager, his body and limbs hadnt fully grown. Standing on the stage, he seemed like a thin bamboo which could be snapped off with a single blow. However, his countenance was extremely calm. His ck eyes were like an abyss where there wasnt even a single ripple. Neither excitement nor fear could be seen on his face. Chu Yus rapidly beating heart gradually returned to normal. He must trust him, wherever and whenever. Thinking of this, Chu Yu exhaled a turbid breath and thoroughly calmed down. In the ring, the whistle sounded and the referee stepped back. Lu Shi didnt hesitate or dodge, but insteadunched an attack on his opponent right away. Lu Shis fists were exceedingly fast, leaving only an afterimage on the retina. A punch descended, and the strength wrapped around it instantly petrified the opponent. Nearly a full five seconds passed before Tiger realized that hed underestimated Lu Shis strength. At that moment, Lu Shi had already punched once more, hitting Tigers brow bone, directly spilling blood. The viscous blood flowed down, blocking the sight of Tigers one eye in a sh. Because of his injury and the blood, Tigers fierceness was incited. Soon, the two fighters on the stage sessively entered a phase. Chu Yu attentively watched the two peoples movements on the stage without daring to blink. Although he was ayman, he kept watching and gradually realized that Lu Shi could be said to be handling it with ease. Hed learned fighting for a long time, so although he wasnt as tall and burly as Tiger, his movements were agile, his reactions were fast and his moves even faster, often catching Tiger unprepared. What was more important was that with just a few exchanges, Lu Shi had quickly figured out the rhythm and routine of his opponents moves by relying on his observation and excellent analytical skills, and so hed begun trying to predict Tigers next move. Soon after disrupting the opponents moves, Lu Shi quickly and firmly took control of the rhythm inside the ring. By the third round, Lu Shi had most likely ran out of patience and wanted to straightforwardly end the match, so he deliberately missed a loophole. Sure enough, Tiger, whod already started getting restless, didnt think much of it. He relied on his fighting instinct and hastily took the bait. Lu Shis expression was sharp as he disintegrated Tigers attacks several times, knocking the man to the ground with his fists. The other party wanted to stand up again, but Lu Shi didnt give half a chance and mmed a fist down once more. Crimson blood flowed out shortly. Punch after punch rained down the rampant hostility in the crease between Lu Shis brows finally finding an outlet until the white bandages wrapped around his hands were soaked with blood. The audience went silent before breaking out into ear-splitting cheers and howls. This was worship of the wildness and absolute power that was etched within the human DNA. Chu Yu stood in the stands, feeling extremely dry and hot all over. He was unable to take his eyes off of Lu Shi on the stage, and his heart couldnt resist, its beating intensifying. Lu Shi stood in the light, as if every single pore of his exuded a terrifyingly hostile aura. A faint bloody color even emerged in his pure ck eyes. The referee blew the whistle; Lu Shi had won. Chu Yu couldnt bear it any longer, he abruptly jumped over the railings of the stands and ran towards the base of the fighting ring. Lu Shis forehead to his neck was fully covered in sweat. Beads of sweat dripped down along his brow bone, wetting his eyebrows and eyshes, then falling with a shimmer in a sh. He didnt give any response to the whistles and cheers from the audience and just walked straight to the edge of the ring, squatted down, grabbed a ring rope with one hand, looked down at Chu Yu who was standing below the ring, and asked in a hoarse voice, Was your boyfriend handsome? There was a cut in the corner of Lu Shis mouth due to his opponents punches. After he finished speaking, he casually raised his hand and wiped the corner of his lips with his thumb. His movements were rough and rouge-like yet brimming with temptation. When he got close, Lu Shis hormonal scent and the faint, sweet smell of his blood spread brashly, like a drug, instantly capturing Chu Yu. He faced upward and gazed at Lu Shi, who had his back against the light, causing his whole body to appear as if it was surrounded by light rays. His Adams apple moved slightly as he nodded, but he was speechless. Lu Shi chuckled and ced his blood-stained fingertip on Chu Yus lower lip then wiped it along his lip line. He said, Lets go, lets return home and feed you some blood. The author has something to say: Drawing a heart with crayons~ Chapter 80.1 – You want it (1) Chapter 80.1 ¨C You want it (1)
80th -You want it
Chu Yu felt like a fire was burning through his body. Up until they were walking on the street in the early hours of the morning while the cool wind was blowing through, the fire still hadnt died out and instead burned even more intensely. The bloody atmosphere among the overflowing wildness and aggression in the fighting arena had roused Chu Yus instinct. He licked his lower lip and tasted a familiar sweet taste. Lu Shis blood. Thinking of this and recalling the images associated with it, Chu Yus mouth and tongue dried-up. He wished he could be separated from Lu Shi the culprit 100,000 miles away. He felt that he really wouldnt be able to stand the slightest stimtion right now. Seeing that Chu Yu was walking on the same street as him, yet deliberately separating himself by two steps with his mind seemingly lost in thought, Lu Shis footsteps gradually slowed down. Chu Yu didnt realize that all of his attention was on how to suppress his restless little thoughts. It was only when Lu Shi suddenly stopped, clutched his wrist, abruptly mmed him behind a tree trunk, and asked him in a dangerous tone, Chu Yu, what are you thinking of? The surrounding illumination wasnt bright, not to mention most of the light was blocked by the lush branches and leaves of the streets trees. Lu Shi stood in front of Chu Yu, fully shrouding him in his shadow. His eyes revealed obvious displeasure. Chu Yu was still stunned and hadnt reacted when Lu Shi caught his chin. Lu Shis voice was low and soft. Hmm? The hostility exuding from his body hadnt been cleared away, his eyebrows and eyes were suppressing a bit of impatience, and the cut at the corner of his lips was suffused red, but this small wound not only didnt destroy the beauty of his appearance, but also added a bit of rebelliousness to his countenance. Lu Shi was too close, making Chu Yu subconsciously want to step back. These subtle movements of his were discovered, and in the next second, some force was added to the fingers pinching Chu Yus chin as Lu Shis eyes subsequently deepened a bit. The other partys scent was overwhelming, inescapably invading his nasal cavity very aggressively. Perceiving this smell, Chu Yu felt that he couldnt take it anymore. Lu Shi, d-dont get so close to me. His voice was soft and trembling. One could tell at a nce that it wasnt indifference or disgust, but more like something else. Having a conjecture in his heart, Lu Shi took a small step forward and pressed his body closer. When he noticed something, the corner of his lips curved up, full of malice and teasing. What will happen if I get too close? At that moment, Chu Yu was thinking, this persons too fucking naughty! I said to not get too close, but he did the opposite on purpose! He red angrily at Lu Shi, his back against the tree trunk with nowhere to retreat. Not a momentter, his anger dissipated into smoke. He couldnt hold it any longer, so he simply called out weakly, Gege. Unexpectedly, after hearing these two words, Lu Shis eyes darkened. He stared at Chu Yus eyes, and his surging emotions were on the verge of bing something real. Chu Yu understood the dark color roaring in Lu Shis eyes. His Adams apple moved and he whispered, Gege, lets go back. Along the way, the two of them didnt say anything else, but in between their steps hid a bit of eagerness. The light at the entrance of the corridor was broken, not yet repaired. Lu Shi stepped up the stairs and stopped in front of the closed door, then fished out the key to unlock it. The door was mmed shut with a bang, and before the lights could be turned on, Chu Yu was pressed against the door by Lu Shi and kissed heavily. Chu Yu, whod also been restraining himself for a long time, had his neck line stretched taut as he lifted his chin up to kiss Lu Shi. This time was different than usual. The fierce, primitive invasion and predation between males couldnt be hidden by such an intimate distance. The strength of the kiss was extremely heavy, and pain was starting to be felt on the twos lips. But what followed thereupon was more turbulent excitement. It was pitch ck in their field of vision, so nothing could be seen. Only the body temperature of the two people made contact, their rapid breathing tightly entangled like a thread. In between kisses, Chu Yu looped his arms around Lu Shis neck. His voice was full of tension and slightly trembling. Lu Shi, no You want it. Lu Shis breathing was also quite hurried as he coaxed, Be good, dont refuse. Chu Yu didnt refuse any further. He could bear it no longer and submitted to his blood-sucking instinct. He opened his mouth and bit Lu Shis shoulder. The blood was swallowed down the others throat. The tremendous pleasure blood-sucking brought was repeatedly stacked along Lu Shis arm, making him uncontrobly utter a low whimper. His entire bodys muscles tensed, then suddenly rxed after a few seconds. Turning on the light, Lu Shi pushed open the window, letting pre-dawns spring wind blow in. Chu Yu located rubbing alcohol and a cotton swab from the drawer, wet the cotton swab, stooped down, and wiped the wound on the corner of Lu Shis lips little by little. With this posture, Lu Shi put his hands around Chu Yus waist. Chu Yus body trembled in sensitivity. He was worried about what Lu Shi would do, and so warned, Im disinfecting you, dont move. Mm. Lu Shizily supported his head with his hands and watched Chu Yu like a beast that had restrained its ws and teeth; nonthreatening. After Chu Yu cleansed the wound twice, Lu Shi got up. Chu Yu asked him, Are you going to take a bath? Lu Shi half-lowered his eyes, expression lookingzy and tired. No, toilet. In the morning, when it was time for Lu Shi to go out, Chu Yu was still wrapped in a soft quilt and hadnt gotten up. Before leaving, Lu Shi leaned over and kissed Chu Yus forehead then gently closed the door. In a suite of the Manjali Resort Hotel, Fang Weishan, who was wearing a ck nightgown, sat on a European-style sofa chair, holding a cup of coffee. Although hed been detained for a period of time, Fang Weishan obviously hadnt suffered much, still as stout and smiling as before. Lu Shi used to be very close to this uncle. However, right now, the two of them were sitting opposite each other and neither intended to speak first. Fang Weishan held a silver teaspoon, stirring the coffee round and round. While the steam wafted, he guessed what Lu Shis purpose was in looking for him. Hed already discussed his sister, Fang Weiyuns matter with Lu Shaochu a few days ago about the unknown opponent hiding in the dark and making them stumble. The method of installing listening devices within Fang Weiyuns jewelry and Lu Shis watch was hard to guard against, and so his sister identally exposed the fact that shed killed someone. And since her phone had also been monitored for a long time, Fang Weiyun wouldve inadvertently revealed some clues over that course of time. In the end, she was arrested with readily avable evidence that same night, the police had secretly followed and caught him red-handed under the bridge. There was originally still leeway for Fang Weiyun, and she might not have necessarily been convicted so soon. But who wouldve thought that Fang Weiyun was so negligent back then that she left a fingerprint on the cement where the corpse was hidden! It was settled. The evidence was irrefutable, even if they wanted to find awyer to get rid of the crime, they wouldnt have been able to get rid of it. Looking back now, Fang Weishan believed that therger part of Fang Weiyuns incident was due to bad luck and not being careful enough. What was more vexing was that Fang Weiyun killing a person even caused the Fang family to have a hard time. Facing Lu Shi, he still had a bottom line in his heart. As far as his sisters nearly nonexistent magnanimity was concerned, even if shed been treating Lu Shi like her own son on the surface, it definitely wasnt that good in private. As for his sisters killing of Jiang Yueman, he really wasnt too worried. What could be the big deal with a person whod died 18 years ago? At this time, the most important fact was that their Fang family would be dependent on the Lu family for a period of time going forward. Lu Shi, the heir, must be held onto and could not be offended. Thinking of this, Fang Weishan disyed a big smile and amiably asked, Is there a reason for you to look for me today? He didnt dare call himself uncle like in the past, and even his tone was extremely gentle. Lu Shi tore open a sugar packet, poured it into his coffee cup, and stirred slowly with a silver spoon, no intention of answering. Seeing Lu Shis expression, Fang Weishans heart was filled with anger. From the time he was fished out, Lu Shaochu had been ordering him around without giving him any face. And now, with Lu Shi, he couldnt even get half a smiling face. His heart was full of fire, but the smile on his face mustnt dim. Fang Weishan kept smiling as he spoke, Interested in coffeetely? My friend brought a jar of high quality coffee beans from Cuba, how about I have it delivered to you? Lu Shi put down the silver spoon, picked up a cold towel on the side, and carefully wiped his fingers. No need, you keep it for yourself. Putting down the cold towel, Lu Shi raised his eyes and met Fang Weishans. I looked for you today because I have business to discuss. Fang Weishan also put on a serious expression. Whats the matter? Lu Shis manner of speaking was neither too fast nor too slow. I presume Mr. Fang has been having a hard time recently, is that right? Fang Weishan disyed a smile on his face. How can that be? Although life isnt as good as before, my brother-inw willingly reached out a hand at this difficult juncture of the Fang family. I cant thank you enough. Not as good as before? It should be far worse than before. Lu Shi looked straight at Fang Weishan and pointed out, Besides, for how long can you say brother-inw? Fang Weishan was stabbed by the disdain in Lu Shis tone. He kept his expression steady and his tone the same. Although my sister is dead, the affection is still there, dont you think so? Lu Shi raised the corner of his lips in an undisguised sneer. Fang Weishans brain processed quickly and he realized something. He carefully adjusted his expression and switched to a nervous tone. No Lu Shi, why do you say that? Is there something uncl- I dont know? Lu Shi satzily, leaning against the back of the sofa. He nodded lightly. Dont tell me you dont know the name Iris. Fang Weishan became more and more puzzled as to what exactly Lu Shis purpose was ining to talk to him this time. He replied conservatively, I know, I know, shes a young model that my brother-inw is keeping outside. Men, fickle, keeping young ones; its nothing strange. Lu Shi exined, Then surely you know that Iris position is about to change. After she bes the legal one, there are also brothers and rtives she needs to look after. Say, between Iris brother and you the brother of a disgraceful dead ex-wife whos lighter and whos heavier? Fang Weishans expression somewhat froze. How could he not know? Fang Weiyuns rtionship with Lu Shaochu had never been good, otherwise, Lu Shaochu wouldnt have kept raising women outside. Throughout the years, their Fang family had been aware of it, but the Lu family cared about other peoples opinion, so their family had been doing well. Now that it wasnt his sister upying the position of Mrs. Lu, then all that needed to be changed. Thinking back on the present, even Lu Shaochus assistant dared to embarrass himself. If it werent for Lu Shaochus attitude behind it, how would a mere assistant dare do so? Thinking deeply in this direction, Fang Weishan was even more apprehensive. Lu Shi swept a nce at Fang Weishans subtle expression, chuckled, and continued, As for Fang Weiyun, why was she sentenced to death so quickly without any room for negotiation? I dont believe you dont know why. He straightened his back, leaned slightly forward, and enunciated each word clearly and slowly, The Lu family will not allow Fang Weiyun to tarnish the Lu familys reputation, and would be eager for her to die sooner. After Fang Weiyuns death, how can they make others forget what happened to Mrs. Lu? Of course, by changing to a new Mrs. Lu. After speaking, Lu Shi leaned back on the sofa chair again and his tone resumed itsziness. Looking at Lu Shaochus hurried method, its unknown how happy he is deep inside that Fang Weiyun got into this mess. Her getting caught and dying means the position of Mrs. Lu is emptied and he can finally marry Iris and bring her home justifiably. How can that be Upon meeting Lu Shis gaze, a thought suddenly popped into his mind! Fang Weishans hand holding the coffee cup trembled and the coffee spilled on the carpet, leaving dark stains. His voice was unsteady. You mean t-that He didnt dare say anything after that. Lu Shi steadily picked up his cup of coffee and took a sip. He gazed at Fang Weishan with sharp eyes. Youve obviously guessed the truth but you dare not say it? Fang Weishan hurriedly put his coffee away, a thinyer of sweat already forming on his forehead. He understood the meaning of Lu Shis words. Chapter 80.2 – You want it (2) Chapter 80.2 ¨C You want it (2)
80th -You want it
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles After gulping his saliva, Fang Weishan said the following words: Lu Shaochu deliberately dug out the murder of that year, and effortlessly put my sister to death. Then he, then he Fang Weishans pupils shrank slightly and his breathing became urgent. Lu Shaochu was downright ruthless and designed to kill Fang Weiyun to make way for Iris. Then, how easy would it be to kick another Fang Weishan away? Fang Weishans heart was beating fast. He forced himself to stabilize his mind, stared fixedly at Lu Shi, and asked, What do you want to do? Lu Shi came to see him specially and said so much to him, he wouldnt believe it if he had no purpose. Lu Shi changed hiszy state of being neither too fast nor too slow and sat up straight, crossed his long legs, and looked somewhat serious. If, for the sake of Iris, Lu Shaochu can rummage through the old things of the past and put Fang Weiyun to death without mercy, then, maybe one day, hell also set me up with a sudden illness and have me die somewhere for Iris and her son. Fang Weishan watched Lu Shi. It was only now that he realized the facial features of the person sitting in front of him had gradually matured, and his temperament was anything but weak. With sweaty palms, he abruptly clenched his five fingers. What do you want to do? Lu Shis eyes were full of unmasked ambition. Im already an adult. Currently, Im the only heir to the Lu family. Grandpa is old, if something happened to Lu Shaochu, say he got arrested or he simply died, what do you think would happen? At that moment, Fang Weishan fully understood! Lu Shi, this wolf cub, was forced to be ruthless and decided to overthrow his father and take his position for himself! He pondered in his mind; his sister was already dead, then, who was in charge of the Lu family? Lu Shaochu or Lu Shi, and what did that have to do with him? What he wanted to see was who could give him more benefits! Lu Shaochu was enamored with a woman, and his methods were cruel and unreliable. Wait a few more years, and he couldnt precisely say what tragic end hed wind up with. Meanwhile, Lu Shi was young, a fledgling, inexperienced and without connections. If Lu Shi was in the top position, he and the Fang family would certainly depend on each other. In addition, being young and without help meant that hed be very easy to control. Overthrowing Lu Shaochu and then taking Lu Shi into the palm of his hands, when that time came His nails pierced into the flesh of his palm, suppressing his excitement and ambitions. Fang Weishan, however, didnt agree immediately and instead pretended to hesitate. But this matter is too risky. Why did youe to me? Lu Shi sincerely exined, Im young and have no rtives from my mothers side. I have no support within the Lu family, and I can only rely on you and the Fang family. Apart from you, I dont know who else to look for. This sentence had an element of Lu Shis weakness in it. It was also the sentence that Fang Weishan wanted and suited his intentions. He reluctantly declined one more time, Although I am your uncle in name, were not rted by blood after all. Lu Shi then answered, But everyone knows youre my uncle. Besides, I only have you as an uncle. Indeed, no one else would be willing to help you except me. Fang Weishan patted the armrest of the sofa chair twice with his palm, pondered for a long time before finally saying, Okay, Ill help you! Lu Shi also rxed and said to Fang Weishan, Then, a happy cooperation. Hearing the sound of the door, Chu Yu woke up from his sleep. With his eyes closed, he subconsciously reached out to find where Lu Shi was. When Lu Shi held his hand, Chu Yu opened his eyes in confusion. Did you go out? Because hed been bundled up in the quilt, Chu Yus hands were very warm. Lu Shi held his fingers and couldnt help kneading and pinching his finger joints, reluctant to let go. Yeah, I went to see Fang Weishan. Chu Yu propped up the upper half of his body and stretched out his hands to take off Lu Shis coat. Spring is a good season, if you miss it, its gone. Come up and lie down with me again. We finally dont have to go to ss on the weekends, so we can sleep in happily. Lu Shi didnt refuse. When Lu Shiy down, Chu Yu leaned into his arms a step faster. He yawned and stuck to Lu Shis chest. Did it go well? Did Fang Weishan agree to cooperate? Lu Shi hugged the person and rubbed his chin against the top of Chu Yus hair. Yes. Chu Yu was drowsy in Lu Shis arms, barely holding up his consciousness. How did you convince him? I just told him that the one who moved his hand in the dark, who killed Fang Weiyun, was Lu Shaochu. Fuck. Chu Yus drowsiness ran awaypletely. When he raised his head and looked at Lu Shi, he understood the key points forthwith. First of all, no one knew that it was Lu Shi who was scheming in the dark. Without knowing who actually moved their hand, Elder Lu, Lu Shaochu, Iris, and many others were all suspects. At the very beginning, when Lu Shi installed the listening device in Fang Weiyuns ne, hed also installed the same device in his watch. From then on, hed sessfully transformed himself into a victim and cleared most suspicions towards him. No one would doubt him, who was young and the only heir to the Lu family. Afterwards, Lu Shi took advantage of Iris and Lu Shaochus affairs to press on step by step, ultimately forcing Fang Weiyun to break down and reveal fatal clues on the phone. After Fang Weiyuns death, he took advantage of Fang Weishans suspicions and indignation towards Lu Shaochu, as well as his deepening sense of crisis to make Fang Weishan bite Lu Shaochu back. Lu Shi was like a hunter who was extremely adept at manipting peoples hearts. He patiently hid in the shadows, nned every step, and executed it little by little; no rush, no fuss. Feeling astringentor sour/bitter, that feeling where youre near crying in his heart, Chu Yu raised his head and kissed the corner of Lu Shis lips. Almost there, this matter is almost over. The warm spring sun shone and peoples limbs were soft. Chu Yu was walking on Lu Shis right hand side, with a school bag hanging on one shoulder,zy and without energy. Unknown petals swept by the wind rustled and fell, asionally falling on the shoulders of the two. Covering his mouth as he yawned twice in a row, Chu Yu began wondering whether to return to the dormitory or go to the study room first. School Flower! Lu-Shen! Hearing the shout, Chu Yu turned his head and saw Dream-Ge wearing a genuine jersey, standing on the edge of the basketball court with both hands raised high, shouting at the top of his lungs while jumping, for fear that they wouldnt see him. Chu Yu raised his hand and waved it twice in response. Dream-Ge stopped jumping and shouted, Come and y! Chu Yu lightly bumped his elbow into Lu Shi next to him and asked, Lu-Ge, are you ying? Lu Shi didnt answer and rather asked first, Want to see me? The smile on Chu Yus face brightened immediately and he nodded several times. I want to, I havent seen you y for so long! Hm, lets go then. Zhang Yueshan was on one side of the court with two others from the neighboring ss who were unfamiliar but acquaintances. Zhang Yueshan came over with the ball, dribbling it with a pa pa, and specially asked Chu Yu, School flower, are youing? Chu Yu took the school bag and coat Lu Shi handed over and took a step back. Lu Shi can beat all of you by himself. If you add me, the scene will be too oppressive. Im afraid your little hearts wont be able to handle it! Zhang Yueshan was amused. Thank you, School Flower, for kindly not being oppressive! Chu Yu lifted his chin and replied with a beaming smile, Youre wee. After he finished speaking, he was about to sit on the rest chair next to him with the things he was carrying and just watch the game without moving a muscle, when suddenly, he was grabbed by Dream-Ge. Dream-Ges voice was very low. School flower, I didnt realize that youre actually so wild? With a wink, Dream-Ge pointed out, Tell me the truth, was it your bite that caused the wound on the corner of Lu Shens mouth? Wild your ass! Chu Yu looked Dream-Ge up and down with a look of what are you writing in your head. I really didnt bite it, he was injured in a fight. It turned out to be the case. Dream-Ge was about to go back to the court when he heard Chu Yu say, I dont like to bite there, I usually bite elsewhere. It didnt sink in when Dream-Ge first heard it. After a while, he decoded this sentence over and over several times and it suddenly dawned on him holy shit, so explosive? Lu Shi had taken off his coat and was only wearing a white long-sleeved polo. He unbuttoned the cor with one hand and rolled up the sleeves to his elbows, changing his style in an instant. However, the white long sleeves were still somewhat inconvenient when dribbling and dunking on the court. Chu Yu sat on a chair by the side of the court, watching, and suddenly remembered that hed put a T-shirt in his school bag. He called Lu Shi over. Lu Shi just finished making a three-pointer right then. He strode up to Chu Yu and lowered his head. Hmm? You called? Chu Yu took out the T-shirt in his bag and gave it to Lu Shi. Can you wear this? Its half a size smaller than what you usually wear, but its definitely looser and more flexible than a long sleeve polo. Okay. Lu Shis eyes fell on the clothing and he suddenly said, Do the clothes you wear smell like you? It was clearly a simple sentence, but Chu Yus face turned a bit hot. He muttered, Isnt it good that it smells like that? My body is fragrant! Fragrant! Lu Shi chuckled lightly, gazing at Chu Yu with incredibly soft eyes. He ced his hand on a button and unfastened a few of them before stopping all of a sudden. Chu Yu wondered, Whats wrong? The white long-sleeved shirt had already been loosened five buttons down and the greater half of the top was open wide. At a nce, his corbone, chest, and the firm, beautiful muscle lines of his upper body could be seen. There are two buttons left, unfasten them or not? Chu Yu looked at it and felt that it was really too fucking tempting, it was more tempting than taking off a whole shirt! At that moment, Lu Shi, who was standing in front of him, inserted his hands in his pockets, bent down, leaned close, and said to his ear, I have a boyfriend now, so I can only take off my clothes for him to see. Dont you think so, boyfriend? The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of white long sleeve shirt buttons~ Chapter 81: Anklet Chapter 81: Anklet
81st -Anklet
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Up until Lu Shi was ying on the synthetic basketball court with the T-shirt on, Chu Yu still hadnt returned to his senses. My boyfriend really is a bit of a tempter. Scratch that. Chu Yu silently corrected in his heart hes very much a seducer! Most of the time, Lu Shi appeared cold and distant, and his expressions werent particrly rich. Yet that was what made Lu Shis asional hotness, indecentness, and possessiveness extremely attractive. Chu Yu felt that he was truly being eaten to death. Holding the white long sleeve Lu Shi had changed from, Chu Yu couldnt help but want to lean close and smell its scent. But soon after, he realized that this was the basketball court! Itd be too shameful to sniff Lu Shis white shirt in public! Putting aside his messy little thoughts, Chu Yu straightened his back and tried to focus on watching them y. Lu Shis dribbling and shooting was consistently on the offensive. His face was cold and stern, his actions were vigorous and nimble, and his face was good-looking and pleasurable to gaze at. But after watching for a while, Chu Yu realized that Lu Shis poprity in the school seemed to have declined a lot? In the past, when Lu Shi yed basketball regardless of when, there would always be a lot of students who heard the news, standing by the sides of the court. Theyd watch while discussing in whispers, some even taking pictures and so on. However, today, Chu Yu looked around and found that there were less than half of the usual number of people around. Just when Chu Yu was full of doubts, he caught a glimpse of Yang Yuchan in his peripheral vision, passing by the basketball court with a school bag on her back. Yang Yuchan probably saw him because she switched directions, walked over, and sat on the empty chair next to Chu Yu. There was a teddy bear hanging from Yang Yuchans school bag, along with a string of gleaming beads. When she walked, they swayed along with a ttering sound. She sat down with her legs together and put her bag on herp, forming a very upright sitting posture. Scanning the basketball court first, Yang Yuchan asked, Watching your Lu-Shen y? Quite liking thebel your Lu-Shen, Chu Yu nodded. Yeah, Lu Shi and I passed by here earlier and were called over by Dream-Ge and ss Rep. I was originally struggling to decide if I should go back to the dormitory first or straight to the self-study room. Since you arent ying, then its a perfect time. Here, Young Master, can you take a look at this n first? Yang Yuchan took out a thin file from a pink folder and handed it to Chu Yu. Its amazing that only one of the first few projects we invested in didnt cut it while the others,rge and small, are going very well. What does this mean? It means that the two of us have good vision. She pointed towards the document with her chin. Tell me what you think after youve read this, Im not quite sure about it. Chu Yu received the document, flipped through it seriously, and knitted his brows. You want to start this project? Yang Yuchan nodded. I do have some ideas. However, Im still unable to decide after hesitating for several days. After thinking about it, I wanted to get your opinion. Yang Yuchan said this sincerely. One of the reasons she had pulled in Chu Yu at the start to invest in projects together was guilt. Although thendslide was an unpredictable natural disaster, the venue of the event was set by her and the party vi was also under her name, so she felt very apologetic. The second reason was that Chu Yu was rich. Although Jianing Private students generally possessed pretty good family backgrounds, especially in ss A, Chu Yus wealthy was really, uniquely wealthy inparison. However, after working together during this period of time, she found that Chu Yus growth was too fast. Some talents really couldnt bepared. Chu Yu seemed to have suddenly awakened from drowsiness. Like a sponge, he constantly absorbed all kinds of knowledge and nutrients. In the beginning, Yang Yuchan herself was the leader. Later, the two of them would discuss it instead. Up to now, when Yang Yuchan was undecided, her first reaction was to ask Chu Yu for his opinion. Watching Chu Yu, who was holding the document and flipping through it carefully, Yang Yuchan thought to herself that if Chu Yu was willing to work hard and be diligent, perhaps he could be more powerful than his brother Chu Xuan in the future. Cheers erupted from the basketball court. Yang Yuchan tilted her head and found that Lu Shi had scored another point. She quietly sighed in her heart but, the power of love is too strong! After closing the file, Chu Yumented straightforwardly, The risk is too high, the profit too small, and it can easily capsize. I dont rmend it, however, if youve fixed your mind on it, its also not impossible. In any case, Ill save a sum of money so when you lose a lot of funds and run out, Ill lend it to you with high interest. Okay, I see, Ill think about it some more. Yang Yuchan put away the documents and exhaled. Maybe Im still in too much of a hurry. On the court, Chu Yu saw Lu Shi leap in two steps. The wind caused the corner of his shirt to p up, revealing a strong, thin waist and abdomen. It was another sessful dunk. While the backboard was shaking, Lu Shi seemed to have sensed something. He turned his head and looked in Chu Yus direction. The eyes of the two people crossed mid-air. Chu Yu made a gesture and smiled at Lu Shi. Dream-Ge and Zhang Yueshan were just below the backboard. When they saw this scene, they covered their eyes with their hands and muttered, I didnt see anything. When Lu Shi ran to the middle of the court, Chu Yu looked away and asked Yang Yuchan, Why are you in a hurry? Its not a big deal. Yang Yuchan became somewhat gloomy. You should know a little about the situation at my house, right? Seeing Chu Yu nod, she continued, My dads illegitimate child who was raised outside is only a year younger than me and is now a freshman in high school. I must make outstanding achievements in theing two years for my dad to witness. She smiled bitterly. Or else, it wont be certain whether half of the Yang familys property will be distributed to my mother and I in the future. After speaking, Yang Yuchan paused for two seconds, adjusted her expression, then returned to her usual appearance and smilingly said, Whether I say these things or not is all useless. In any case, Ill try my best to prove to my dad that the sessor worthy of nurturing is me. Chu Yu didnt know how tofort her at the moment. In fact, he had experience in proving something to parents and whatnot, but it was a failed experience, nothing more. Thinking that it was pointless to add anything, Chu Yu finally just said to Yang Yuchan, Jiayou, I believe you can do it. Right that instant, there was another exmation from the court. Chu Yu turned his head and saw Lu Shi dazzlingly score another point. It was obviously a marvelous gamey, but it seemed like there was still no one watching Lu Shi? Chu Yu was puzzled and couldnt help asking Yang Yuchan, Have you noticed that Lu Shis poprity seems to have dropped a bit? Yang Yuchan looked towards the basketball court and quickly understood what Chu Yu was referring to. Did you realize that almost no one is sending love letters to Lu-Shen anymore? Chu Yu nodded. Is there no one looking for Lu-Shen on the road anymore, requesting his contact information or giving gifts, or hitting on him? Chu Yu continued nodding. Even when Lu-Shens ying basketball, not that many girlse to watch, right? Chu Yu nodded again. Yes! Yang Yuchan stood up, picked up her school bag, and nimbly left behind a sentence, You see, most of us girls arent interested in married menSo Yang Yuchan said instead of , the first one denotes a man being married to a man while thetter being a man being married to a woman. She knows, everybody knows lmao.. She winked and motioned Chu Yu to look at the girls standing across the court. Those students standing there are basically interested in the two of you. She also deliberately added an emphasis on the words two of you. Im leaving now. Im going back to the dormitory to do my homework. When Yang Yuchan had walked far away, Chu Yu came back to his senses shit, married men? When was it exposed? When Zhang Yueshan was substituted out during half-time, he found that Chu Yu had a dazed look on his face. He unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, poured it on his head, and shook his head from side to side, trying to shake the water off. Chu Yu was sshed and snapped out of it. ss Rep, are you possessed by a watering can? He then murmured, When was it exposed? Seeing Chu Yus creased brows, Zhang Yueshan decided to make full use of the spirit of helpfulness and assist his ssmate. School Flower, what are you worried about? Whats exposed? After listening to Chu Yus whole story, Zhang Yueshan was surprised and felt a little pity for him. You just found out? Hasnt there always been a forum on the school website, the section where only our school students can log in with their student ID. You and Lu-Shens CPCP is an abbreviation of either couple or character pairing. building there probably has thousands of floors, its super spectacr! Chu Yu was a little confused. He knew about that discussion forum, but he didnt like to gossip so hed never logged in except the first few times. Thus, when Chu Yu used his student number to log into Jianing Privates forum, he saw the post Zhang Yueshan was talking about at a nce. It was tagged with a bright red HOT, with thousands ofments underneath; it was indeed spectacr. Chu Yu took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and clicked open the post, scrolled straight down, and read thetest thread. [OMG, I returned from a barbecue with my dorm mates and ran into them on the road next to the basketball court; we were walking behind them. Holy smokes, the exciting part came when School Flower whispered to Lu-Shen, lips to ears! I swear on my life that this could never be some socialist brotherhood!!] Zhang Yueshan sighed, These ssmates seem like they havent seen much of the world. Isnt it just whispering with the mouth stered to the ear? Im already used to seeing that! Chu Yu touched his nose and decided to pretend he didnt hear anything. He pulled down to refresh, and a new piece of content emerged. [School Grass x School Flower is a treasure CP! The past me used to like Lu-Shens face, but present me only likes seeing Lu-Shen and School Flower standing together!] After reading this, Zhang Yueshan strongly agreed, This ssmate has good eyesight and aesthetics. I also like seeing you and Lu-Shen stand together, its easy on the eyes! Chu Yu momentarily didnt know what words to use to describe his feelings, so he could onlyment, Im also fond of seeing them stand together. Zhang Yueshan pretended to be shocked. I didnt know you were actually so shameless, School Flower! Chu Yu corrected, This is called being quite self-aware! It was Monday morning self-study, and most of the ss students had arrived early. Li Hua did his homework like it was hisst day on earth, to the point that his fingers moving the pen were almost rigid. I really cant understand, whats the point of assigning so much homework! I simply cant finish it at all! As it was thest semester of the second year students, Old Ye and the teachers of various subjects began talking about third year. There was originally a lot of homework, but now there was a trend of it doubling. Apart from Study Com whod struggled to stay upte doing his best toplete each subject, Zhang Yueshan and Li Hua had merely picked their weak subjects to answer, otherwise they wouldnt have even been able to y basketball for two hours. Chu Yu, who had Lu Shi the super plug-in, had earnestlypleted the questions Lu Shi asked him to do. When Lu Shi said that he didnt need to do it, hed just copy it as he pleased. Meanwhile, Zhang Yueshan sighed deeply. The nib of his pen was about to jab the paper into a mushy mess. Its not my age or immature mind that prevents me from experiencing the beauty of love, rather its my homework! A heap load of homework! En En, yes, you guys are right! Chu Yu distractedly nodded in agreement while flipping through the fashion magazine in his hand. This magazine wasnt published externally, Yang Yuchan ordered them. The girls in ss loved reading them, and oftentimes, a single magazine could pass through the hands of all the girls in the ss. The one in Chu Yus hand was intercepted by him without permission, and it was rted to jewelry. A number of things inside had a purchase method which was to order and pay online, then have it delivered to a designated address. Chu Xis birthday wasing up soon. Chu Yu nned to buy a jewelry set and send it directly overseas as a birthday present for his sister. After picking here and choosing there, he ultimately nominated three sets of jewelry. Chu Yu struggled for a long time but was still stuck in the final selection, so he turned to Lu Shi for help. Lu-Gee, take a look, which jewelry set do you think looks the best? Lu Shi was holding a pencil and solving problems. He lowered his head and made a decision in three seconds. He put his finger on the page and pointed. This set of diamonds. Okay, then Ill buy this set. Chu Yu scanned the QR code with his phone, filled in the consignees name and address, and paid. When he finished cing the order, he found that Lu Shi had taken the magazine and was turning its pages. The main point was, Lu Shi was also cing an order with his phone. Chu Yu was curious. What did you buy? Putting the phone back in his bag, Lu Shi pinched his pencil. Youll know tomorrow. Early the next morning, not long before dawn, the school broadcast yed majestic and impassioned music. While Chu Yu sang along unconsciously in his heart, he grabbed a pillow and covered his ears. After covering it for a while, he opened his eyes and suddenly realized that there was no one in his bed. Sitting up, Chu Yu got out of bed with his eyes half-open. He put on his slippers and went to the bathroom first. After confirming that no one was inside, he changed direction and walked to the door, intending to open it and find the person. As soon as his hand touched the doorknob, it opened from the outside. Seeing Lu Shie in, Chu Yu returned to a half asleep and half awake state. He yawned, turned to lie back on the bed, and covered his ears with a pillow again. Lu Shi was wrapped in the early morning mist of spring. He closed the window, cutting off the sound of the broadcast for the most part. After that, he put the gift box in his hand on the desk, unwrapped it, and finally opened a dark blue velvet square box. Spring drowsiness was urging him to hibernate, so Chu Yu fell asleep once more. Perhaps due to feeling a little hot, his feet were peeking out of the quilt. Chu Yus skin was white and delicate, his fingernails were a healthy pink, on his insteps were distinct bluish-green veins, and his round bones at the joints protruded like the most meticulous masterpiece of a sculptor. After standing by the edge of the bed and watching for a while, Lu Shi approached. His fingers gripped Chu Yus ankle with hints of scorching heat in his eyes. It wasnt until the rm clock rang for the fourth time that Chu Yu threw away the pillow and tried opening his eyes. Hearing the movement, Lu Shi put down the book in his hand, and as usual, grabbed Chu Yus clothes and stood by the bed. Chu Yu with drooping eyes, sat up, and vaguely mumbled good morning. He habitually spread his arms and waited for Lu Shi to help him change his clothes. After having his pants changed, Chu Yu stepped on the carpet barefoot, and limply clung onto Lu Shis body. Hug me, I mightve been poisoned, my whole body is weak, I cant stand stably Lu Shi embraced Chu Yus waist, gathered the person into his arms, and kissed his soft hair. Chu Yus chin rested on Lu Shis shoulder, and it was only after some time that his sleepiness dissipated. He stood up straight and lifted his feet to go to the bathroom when he suddenly felt something amiss. There was a cold, chilly sensation on his ankle. Chu Yu bowed his head in doubt and saw at a nce, a fine precious metal chain put around his ankle at some unknown point in time. It was very light, the size was just right, the style was simple, and there was no sense of its existence except for a little coldness. Chu Yu moved his ankle and looked at Lu Shi. Is this chain what you bought yesterday? Mm. Lu Shi knelt on the floor with one knee, held Chu Yus ankle, raised it, and ced his foot on his knee. Then he leaned over and dropped a gentle kiss on the tight lines of Chu Yus calf. Touching the metal chain with his fingers, Lu Shi asked in a husky voice, Do you like it? There was undisguised obsession in his eyes. Chu Yus foot, which was stepping on Lu Shis knee, rubbed against it unconsciously. The look in Lu Shis eyes made his heart inexplicably tremble, while making him a bit excited deep inside. He nodded. I like it, but why did you buy me an anklet? Fingers pressed against the raised round bone of Chu Yus ankle and gently drew a circle. Lu Shi continued softly drawing circles as he said in a very light voice, Because I want to keep you in a tight circle so that you cant leave me for even half a step. The author has something to say: Heres a magazine where youll see love in the shape of hearts when flipping to the first page~ chup Chapter 82: Dog Fight Chapter 82: Dog Fight
82nd -Dog fight
I was contemting whether I should still split this or not, but yea, as you can see, you get the whole chapter now. Enjoy! Chu Yu got used to the anklet after a few days of wearing it. Except for when wearing ankle-length socks, it didnt affect him at all. Hed look down from time to time and think it was pretty. Returning from the May 1st holiday, there were three consecutive days of midterm exams. After the exams, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how good or bad they did on the tests, at least they could rx and enjoy the two days before the test results were announced. Li Hua scouted Chu Yu and Lu Shi, then several of them gathered to match their answers. Fang Ziqi trembled with fear every time a question was answered. Hed directly cover his ears after a correct answer appeared. Because of staying upte to review, there was still a clear circle of greenish-ck shadow underneath his eyes. No, no, torture! This is really torture! If I have a nervous breakdown one day, itll definitely be caused by matching answers! Zhang Yueshan waved his hand and said in a discontented tone, You might not believe this, but we had ten multiple-choice questions in math and I actually have six questions to which answers differ from Lu-Shen. Im dead, I cant live on, I dont dare think about how many marks Ill get in math matching answers is really too fucking terrible! Li Huaforted him, Maybe you got the rest of the choices and fill-in-the-nk questions all correct. Zhang Yueshan was briefly excited before his face broke down. Do you believe so? That the rest of my questions are all correct. Faced with Zhang Yueshans expectant look, Li Hua wanted to say I believe in good conscience, but he stated the truth in the end. I dont believe it. Zhang Yueshan looked haggard. Brothers, do you want ice cream? My treat. I just request of you all to bless me. The group gathered in front of the schools convenience store. Zhang Yueshan did what he said and treated them to ice cream. Dream-Ge was the most driven. He took an ice cream from Zhang Yueshan and wished him well in a loud voice, I wish you eternal youth! Before Zhang Yueshan could react, Chu Yu quickly chose a strawberry vored one. I wish you and your children a fulfilling life! Lu Shi also reached out and picked a random vor. I wish that you give birth to a son soon. Zhang Yueshans face looked dumbfounded. You guys, youre-, he couldnt think of an adjective. You guys! I wanted you to bless the rest of my math questions to be correct! Laozi isnt married or old yet, why would I want to stay young forever or birth a son so soon? Dream-Ge tore off the wrapping paper and licked. ss Rep, our wishes were perfect! Eternal youth is fucking awesome! Chu Yus eyes curved. Thats right ss Rep, anyone who has studied political philosophy knows that we dont have the final say in whether you can get all the multiple-choice questions correct. He smacked his lips. This ice cream is delicious! The group of studentsughed and made noise all the way, and in a blink of an eye, they forgot about the monthly exams. It was rare that there werent many people lining up at the entrance of the school buildings elevator, so the group quickly entered it. Zhang Yueshan remembered, You have to do something in exchange for eating my ice cream, right? Tomorrow night, can you alle cheer me on in the finals of my fencingpetition? Dream-Ge stretched out his arm and hooked it around Zhang Yueshans shoulders. Okay, no problem. The other yers have cheerleading squads, so our ss Rep cant be missing his! Chu Yu found the key point. Rep, youve entered the finals in fencing? So awesome? Li Hua slightly revealed the truth, There are less than ten people in their fencing team. During evening self-study the next day, they first requested leave from Old Ye before going to the indoor sportsplex. Jianing Privates indoor sportsplex was very spacious, with a high domed roof and bright lighting. A big red banner had been hung on the wall of the fencing area which read, The 7th Campus Fencing Competition Finals, full of ceremonial feel. There were also people holding DSLRs next to them, ready to capture pictures. Standing at a good vantage point, Dream-Ge unzipped his school bag, took out a pair of red ribbons, and stuffed one into each hand. Chu Yu wondered, What are those? Are we going to hold that and wave itter? How shameful! However, Chu Yupletely underestimated the level of shame these red ribbons could bring. Of course not! Dream-Ge gave a demonstration. He tied a red ribbon to his forehead in three to two moves, then tied a twisted and ugly bow on the back of his head. Looking from the front, two big characters in white were printed on the red ribbon For the Win, followed by three big exmation marks. Not noticing Chu Yu and the others silence, Dream-Ge excitedly rmended, Were all going to tie one on our foreheads, dont they look particrly unified and imposing? When ss Rep sees them, wow, what rainbow-like momentum! While obtaining a huge boost in morale, a force will surge up from the bottom of his heart and hell immediately be invincible! Chu Yu tried to struggle. But this ribbonis really ugly. Dream-Ge pointed to the field. Look! Other yers have cheerleaders with balloons, or colorful banners! Brothers, friends, you just have to steel yourself to the task cuz our ss Representative has no one else in the whole audience! Li Hua looked around and finally made up his mind to tie the ribbon to his forehead. Fang Ziqi muttered, If other yers have it, our ss Rep should have it too! Having said that, he also tied one. Chu Yu thought that what they said was reasonable, moreover, the red ribbons were to be tied for only ten or twenty minutes, so he might as well! Chu Yu handed the ribbon to Lu Shi and closed his eyes. Tie it, I simply wont look in the mirror! Their group stood in a row at the front of the spectator stands. When Zhang Yueshan, who was wearing a white protective suit and gear with a foil sword in hand, walked onto the piste, he saw Chu Yu and the others at a nce. He silently uttered in his heartwhat the fuck ah. This design is really spicy to the eyes! The contestant, who was to battle Zhang Yueshan, took a step forward and nodded towards the audience. The cheerleading team standing behind Chu Yu and the others neatly yelled, Fang Weilin jiayou! Fang Weilins the best! Theres also a slogan? Chu Yu hurriedly bumped Dream-Ge with his elbow. Dream-Ge, whats our slogan? Dream-Ge was also caught unprepared. Slogan? I didnt prepare a slogan, I only prepared these red ribbons! Seeing Zhang Yueshan take a step forward and greet the audience, Chu Yu was struck by inspiration amid this time of emergency and made up a cheering slogan on the spot. ss A Yueshan, happiness wide like the ocean! A lifetime of peace, longevity may you seize! As soon as this slogan came out, the whole audience turned their attention over. Amazing! Dream-Ge pped Chu Yu on the shoulder. School Flower, that was awesome! If ss Rep doesnt take first ce, Ill be sorry for your awesome slogan! After Chu Yu finished shouting, he also thought that he was very quick-witted. He turned his head and asked Lu Shi with a face fishing forpliments, I made that right then, how was it? Lu Shi rubbed Chu Yus soft hair. Hm, it rhymes very well.I mixed it up a bit so the slogan rhymes. A The literal trantion is: ss A Yueshan, a lifetime of peace! May your happiness be as immense as the East Sea, live as long as the Zhongnan Mountains! Zhang Yueshan didnt let them down and took first ce. After confirming that the match was over, Chu Yu quickly untied the red ribbon on Lu Shis forehead. Then he raised his hand and untied his own. But he discovered something wrong. He carefully examined Lu Shis forehead and wondered, Lu Shi, why is your forehead red? Li Hua pointed out, School Flower, your forehead is also red. They were faced with the same red marks on each others foreheads after taking off the ribbons, rendering their eyes nk. Chu Yu blinked and suddenly realized what the hell was going on. His eyes turned to Dream-Ge and Chu Yu furiously questioned, Damn, Dream-Ge, where did you buy the fucking ribbons, why is it shedding color? In the bathroom of the indoor sportsplex. Several people stood in a row in front of the sinks, bowing their heads as they caught the water from the faucet and washed the red marks on their foreheads with it. Chu Yu was stroking his forehead. Dream-Ge, do the red ribbons you bought meet the requirements of product inspection? Will the stained color cause allergies or disfigurement? Dream-Ge disliked how troublesome it was and straightforwardly put his head under the faucet. He thought carefully. I really dont know about this. Chu Yu got worried. He didnt feel at ease, so he rinsed and rubbed several times. After making sure that hed washed it all off, only then did the string in his heart loosen. However, his skin was delicate, causing his forehead to turn red from all the rubbing. Standing straight with his reflection in the mirror, Chu Yu saw through it that Zhang Yueshan and the others had reached the childish segment of sshing water on each other. A good opportunity. Carefully taking a step, Chu Yu shifted to Lu Shis side, moved his head close, and whispered, Lu Shi, quickly look, its red and it hurts! Lu Shi helped Chu Yu wipe off the water drops on his forehead with a piece of tissue before lowering his eyes and blowing lightly towards the reddened area. Does it still hurt? Chu Yu felt a littlefortable with the blow and nodded again and again. It hurts! It has to hurt! Hearing this, Lu Shi leaned in and kissed. What about now? Chu Yus smile filled his eyes like water, and he pretended to be honest. It doesnt hurt anymore. He stood up properly, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Zhang Yueshan and the others whod already stopped sshing water at some point, and were quietly watching by the side while holding their breaths. Receiving Chu Yus gaze, Dream-Ge reacted quickly and shouted with his clumsy acting skills, Uh, uhh, who poured water onto my neck just now? If I dont avenge this hatred, then my surname isnt DreamOkay, youre not cut out for acting LOU JIAXUAN! Your surname is not Dream, what are you even talking about XD.! It waste when they exited the sportsplex. Chu Yu looked at his phone and found that by now, evening self-study was over. Their group walked to the ssroom and packed two books each, intending to take them back to the dormitory. Chu Yu took his physics textbook and they went downstairs all together. At the entrance of the school building, Lu Shis phone rang. After seeing the number disyed, Lu Shi didnt answer it immediately. Chu Yu smilingly said to Zhang Yueshan and the rest, You guys can go back first, see you tomorrow! Zhang Yueshan nodded. Okay, well go grab somete night snacks first, see you! Lu Shi only answered the phone after Zhang Yueshan and them had gone far enough. It was Fang Weishan who called. Chu Yu followed Lu Shi until they reached the small pathway beside the school building. Jianing Privates school building was a European-style educational institute with red brick exterior walls, quite retro. There were many flowers and trees nted in the corners, and their faint fragrance was in the air. The light from the screen illuminated half of Lu Shis face. His voice was deep and he spoke very little. Meanwhile, on the other end of the phone, Fang Weishan spoke very fast, a little excited apparently. Chu Yu raised his eyes to gaze at Lu Shi. Unable to steady his heart, he simply reached out and took Lu Shis left hand, then pinched and kneaded it. Lu Shi let him touch. The callsted for almost ten minutes before it was hung up. Chu Yu didnt have the chance to ask when Lu Shi said, Fang Weishan has done it. In the past 20 years, he has secretly done a lot of things for Lu Shaochu and was holding many deadly handles in his hands. Lu Shaochu regarded Fang Weishan as an obedient dog, but he wouldnt have expected that itd be this dog whod aim straight for his throat when he bit back. Lu Shis fingers caressed Chu Yus profile as his voice became very soft and his eyes turned dark. There should be news tomorrow. Chu Yu was restless all morning. Old Ye was exining the midterm exam. Students, the poems I wrote which I read to you are indeed really good. Im very happy that you recognize my talent. But! Can you please not use the poems I wrote in yourposition? You even wrote down at the end that the poem was by a famous poet Ye Mou 800 years ago. Im standing in front of you! I wasnt alive 800 years ago! The whole ssroom burst intoughter. The bell for the end of the ss happened to ring right then. Old Ye sighed and waved his hand. Its the end of ss, this famous poet Ye Mou of 800 years ago is going back to the office. After the end of ss bell rang, Chu Yu received a call from Lin Wangxi. He found a ce with few people around, and stood with the phone pressed close to his ear. Sister Lin? I watched out for the time to make this call, you shouldve just finished ss, right? After a couple of pleasantries, Lin Wangxi got to the point. You shouldnt have received the news yet over there, but something happened to the Lu family in A City. Chu Yus heart skipped a beat. He pretended not to know and controlled his tone. Didnt their family meet with a mishap not long ago? I heard that Lu Shaochus wife was sentenced to death for murder and executed. Its not about this. The sound of a door closing was heard on Lin Wangxis side before she continued, My dad got wind of news that Lu Shaochu was taken away an hour ago to assist in an investigation. Chu Yu was subconsciously holding his breath in nervousness, and his fingers in his pocket were moving restlessly. After two seconds, he asked while considering his tone, Whats going on? But, based on the Lu ns magnitude, even if hes taken away to assist in an investigation, he should be released soon, right? Lin Wangxi lowered her voice a little. I cant say for sure this time. Chu Yus line of sight was fixed onto a small, ash-colored gap between some red bricks as he continued to ask, Why cant you? Because, its said that Lu Shaochus matter this time was due to him being involved in Wang Yiyuans case, and the evidence is veryprehensive so he wont be able to shirk responsibility. Even if the elder of the Lu family tries to fish him out personally, the ones on top will most likely not let go. Chu Yu, you know, businessmen dont fight with officialsReal idiom is, Civilians dont fight against officials, and the poor dont fight against the rich. Basically saying, no matter how powerful the Lu family is, they cant win against people who has position in the government.. Lin Wangxi said a few more words, You dont need me to tell you how sensitive Wang Yiyuans case is, youre also aware of it. Lu Shaochus involvement is a vition of the taboo of the ones at the top. That friend of yours your ssmate named Lu Shi who came to pick you up at our party that night, do you know his background? Hearing Lin Wangxis question, Chu Yu wasnt surprised. He was still in school, and his social circle was limited to S City. It was impossible for Lin Wangxi to suddenly call him for no reason and tell him that something had happened to the Lu family. It was only because Lin Wangxi knew that Lu Shi was from the Lu family, so she specifically called to tell him about it. Chu Yu replied, Of course I know. He added one more sentence, But he doesnt have a good rtionship with his family, and he hasnt gone back in a long time. Lin Wangxi said, He doesnt have a good rtionship with his family? No wonder he kept hiding his identity. Even He Zhihao thought he was a poor student who entered Jianing Private through a schrship. Mn, Chu Yu didnt say much and just answered vaguely. Regarding his identity, Lu Shi had never deliberately concealed it from him. When Chu Yu had heard Lu Shi talking about the Lu family, he began hearing Lu Shaochu and Fang Weiyuns familiar names, so it didnt take long for him to put two and two together. Lin Wangxistly exined, I called to tell you that you must never dip your hands into the Lu familys mess this time. Lu Shaochu currently has solid evidence against him. The nail to the coffin belongs to Wang Yiyuans family so hell definitely be dealt with. Even the Lu family is estimated to not have it easy in the next few years because of this incident. However, the Lu familys roots are stable, and theyll definitely recover after a few years. You dont have to worry too much about your friend. Lin Wangxi has always taken good care of him, and Chu Yu knew in his heart that she was telling him this much for his own good. I know the severity of this matter Sister Lin, dont worry. Lin Wangxi understood that Chu Yu could handle himself well. Her tone rxed, Thats good, dont hate me for nagging you ah. Do you have time to meet? Chu Yu responded with a smile. Yes, lets meet, I havent seen you in a long time. Okay, study hard and well meet to chat next time. Hanging up the call, Chu Yu held his phone and only after a while did he exhale a stuffy breath. He had to affirm, Lu Shi guessed right. Fang Weishan, the dog biting Lu Shaochu, really aimed straight for the critical point on his neck. After rying what Lin Wangxi said to Lu Shi, Chu Yu contemted, Fang Weishan is very clear that he must make a decision and choose either you or Lu Shaochu. Once it was decided to pull down Lu Shaochu from his position, he must kill him in one blow. Otherwise, if Lu Shaochu gets the chance to struggle to get up again and retaliate, the one wholl bear the brunt of his revenge is Fang Weishan himself. Lu Shi nodded. En, so among the many handles he was holding against Lu Shaochu, he chose the most deadly one in the end. Hes very clever. Chu Yu became worried. Then Chu Yu felt really uneasy deep inside. Im a little worried. If you cooperate with Fang Weishan, Fang Weishan might bite you in return. Lu Shaochu had been taken away. While Chu Yu breathed a sigh of relief regarding this, he also couldnt help but overthink. After all, Lu Shi had only reached adulthood and there was no reliable person by his side to help him. If Fang Weishan really wanted to do something, Lu Shi would have a hard time warding him off and confronting him. Moreover, Fang Weishan was willing to help Lu Shi deal with Lu Shaochu, so it was clear to see that Fang Weishan definitely wasnt a person without ambition nor with moral conscience. Lu Shi very much liked that Chu Yu was worried about him, and that his heart was full of thoughts of him. Fang Weishan doesnt need me to deal with him. Lu Shi wasnt perturbed at all. He was akin to a collected hunter with all the clues within his grasp. Lu Zhaohe has a strong desire to control, and its impossible for him to tolerate a dog raised by the Lu family jumping out and biting Lu Shaochu to death. This is tantamount to pping him in the face. Hed been suspicious all his life, so if he dared to use Fang Weishan to do things, then he surely has a handle on Fang Weishan. No matter if the handle is real or fake, Fang Weishan wont be able to escape this time. Chu Yu understood. Youve calcted it from the start! Lu Shis fingertips gently traced the end of Chu Yus eyes as he spoke slowly and softly, Well, isnt it pleasant to watch a dog fight? The author has something to say: Heres a heart woven with red ribbons~ Chapter 83.1 – His Chu Yu Chapter 83.1 ¨C His Chu Yu
83rd -His Chu Yu
Trigger Warning: Probably a mix of all the past ones. Next chapter is tomorrow~ Things happened faster than Chu Yu imagined. Lu Shaochu had been taken away to cooperate with an investigation, and more than a weekter, the Fang family had an ident. A reporter photographed a police car parked in front of the Fang Heng Group entrance, in which the Fang n owned a number of shares. As soon as the news came out, rumors sprang up everywhere. Some say that the executives of Fang Heng Group were taken away for investigation on suspicion of taking advantage of their positions for personal gain. Some also said that the group was suspected of tax evasion. Others said that it was about Fang Weiyuns murder, and the aplices were being arrested this time. However, not the slightest of movement was seen in Fang Hengs public rtions department. Perhaps the event was too sudden for them to react in time. It was also possible that the Fang family was about to change hands, and everyone was watching from the sidelines. It was the afternoon ss and the English teacher was teaching grammar while cicadas chirped outside the window. Few people could persist as most of them were dozing off, especially those in the back row of the ssroom whod already fallen asleep early on. Chu Yu had his mobile phone under the pages of a book, searching for relevant news. But even after reading all the content reported by major media channels, he didnt see any picture of Fang Weishan being taken away. There were only rumors about Fang Weishan already undergoing trial. Just when Chu Yu was about to stuff his phone into the table, his newsreader suddenly released a notification. Seeing the line of words clearly, Chu Yus pupils shrank, his grip loosened and the phone fell to the ground with a ba-ta in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, the English teacher was ying a recorded reading so the falling sound went unnoticed. Chu Yu picked up the phone, clicked on the news, and confirmed that his eyes hadnt failed him yet. It was indeed written in the news that Lu Zhaohe was seriously ill and had been admitted to the hospital. The stock prices of the Lu ns group were in a vtile state. However, when he searched again, he found that the Lu ns news department had already refuted the rumors, saying Lu Zhaohe was in good health and had not been hospitalized. They said the previous news was merely the medias groundless hearsay to attract attention. Chu Yu handed his phone to Lu Shi. The two looked at each other and surmised that Lu Zhaohes hospitalization was 90% true. The Lu ns PR departments denial was very timely after the news was leaked. Obviously, there was a contingency n, mainly to stabilize the stock prices as well as the internal and external situation, and cover up the truth. The only question now was what this serious illness was. The English teacher had a good sense of timing. The bell rang just after the assignment was done. Old Ye came in from the back door and greeted the English teacher from a distance across the rows of desks. Then, he went to thest row and asked Lu Shi toe to the office. After taking two steps outside, Old Ye turned around and said to Chu Yu, Student Chu Yu,e with us too. Seeing Lu Shi and Chu Yu being called away together by Old Ye, Dream-Ge rushed to Zhang Yueshan and Li Huas desks in haste, yelling anxiously, Brothers! I have a bad feeling! Could it be that Old Ye noticed Lu-Shen and School Flowers love affair? Li Hua replied, I dont think Old Ye would be that keen. Thats right, that makes sense! After all, if School Flower hadnt told me personally, I mightve been unaware of it until now. Dream-Ge touched his chin and calmed down. In any case, if its really exposed, Ill testify that Lu Shen and School Flower are really just in a desk mate camaraderie for mutual development! After hearing Zhang Yueshans opinion, he asked Li Hua, Whats the idiom for this again? Li Hua answered, There is no silver 300 taels hidden here, or is it putting a lid to highlight the overflow? Dream-Ge covered his mouth and spoke with a muffled voice, Okay, Ill shut up, Ill be silent. In the office, Old Yes malva nut wolfberry tea had been reced by honeysuckle tea. Sitting down on the office chair, Old Ye looked at Lu Shi, then at Chu Yu, before finally turning his eyes back to Lu Shi. Lu Shi, I asked you toe to the office because I have some news to tell you. Lu Shi stood in front of the office table, tall and straight with a distant expression. The sun was dazzlingly bright outside the window. Maybe it was a bit hot so he had folded his sleeves to his elbows, revealing his fair, slender forearms. With his usual respect toward the teacher, he said, Teacher, please continue. Old Ye deliberated on his words. He paid attention to Lu Shis expression as he stated, Your grandfather is seriously ill and is currently receiving treatment in the hospital. Your family has contacted the school and has already asked for leave on your behalf, hoping you can go back home as soon as possible. It was not that Old Ye has never dealt with this kind of thing before. He had been a homeroom teacher for many years, but every time he encountered this kind of situation, it was always difficult for him to tell it straight to the student. He was very much afraid of the student, who was standing in front of him, bursting into tears. Lu Shi inquired, What happened to my grandpa? Seeing that Lu Shis expression and tone were still stable, Old Ye gained a bit of peace of mind and replied, He had a stroke. After speaking, he quickly added, Although a stroke is a sudden onset of disease, its often with seque such as hemiplegia. It will be very inconvenient for an elderlys future mobility, but as long as they are properly treated, it will definitely not be life-threatening for them! Chu Yu nced at the expression on Lu Shis face, and spoke promptly, directing Old Yes gaze to himself. Teacher, Im worried about Lu Shi being alone, can I apany him? Of course! Old Ye also had the same idea, that was why he called Chu Yu toe to the office with them. He said with relief, You have a good rtionship. Teacher will also approve of Student Chu Yus leave. Its better to have someone to apany you than to be alone. Chu Yu nodded. Thank you, Teacher! After buying the earliest flight, they went back to the dormitory to briefly pack their things and then took a taxi from the school to the airport. When the twonded in A City, it was already dark. Chu Yu was wearing a white coat and light-colored jeans, a very refreshing visual. He walked beside Lu Shi. If Old Ye hadnt approved my leave, I wouldve climbed over the wall toe with you. Who knew if Fang Weishan told that old fellow that Lu Shaochus matter involves you. Thinking about it this way, Chu Yu couldnt help but imagine the vileness of the rich and powerful, causing him to worry. Lu Shi, will that old man prepare any hidden tricks? The night wind was no longer cool, but Lu Shi was not at ease so he touched Chu Yus hand first to make sure he wasnt cold before answering, No. Im the only one left in the Lu family now. Thats true. Chu Yu has seen many older generations like Lu Zhaohe, who value family fame and inheritance more than anything else. It was already impossible for Lu Shaochu to be released, so Lu Shi became the sole heir of the Lu family. In the parking lot, a ck Maybach 62S was quietly parked. Seeing Lu Shi approaching, the driver in uniform and white gloves got out of the car, quickly opened the rear door, and respectfully bowed his head. The two got in the car. The driver looked straight ahead, not daring to look back as he reported the situation in a low voice, Young Master, the old man is in Yangyi Hospital at the moment and has temporarily escaped danger and regained consciousness. No rted news dared to be released to the public, everyone is waiting for your return. Lu Shi grasped Chu Yus fingers while his gaze fell on the neon lights that were continuously passing by outside the window. Tell me the details. His sybles were short and concise. His emotions couldnt be heard, but there was a kind of an invible implication behind it. The driver replied cautiously, After Sirs ident, the old man kept the news and did not let it leak out. He had been visiting various ces to lobby, trying to rescue Sir, but it didnt go smoothly and there was no progress. At the same time, after investigation, it was discovered that all relevant evidence that caused Sirs ident originated from Fang Weishans hand. The old man was swift as thunder in dealing with the opposite side, Fang Weishan. Fang Weishan responded very quickly. As soon as he caught wind of it, he came looking for the old man and the two had a fierce dispute. The old man didnt n to let Fang Weishan go from the start, so Fang Weishan was taken away by the police once in the house. You are also aware that the old man has always had high blood pressure. It was unknown what Fang Weishan said at the time but the old man was emotionally stimted, causing cerebral hemorrhage and eventually a stroke. Lu Shi stared at the rearview mirror. This happened a few days ago? The driver dared not look directly at Lu Shi as he replied, Five days ago. Why are you only telling me now? Hearing this sentence, the driver broke out in cold sweat. It was not that he has never been in contact with Lu Shi. In fact, when Lu Shi was in junior high school, he often picked him up. But at that time, this Young Master Lu was gentle and polite. He didnt talk much, but it made people feel that he was easy to get along with. However now, although it was still the same person, his aura, expressions, and gaze evoked a sense of fright. The drivers voice became weaker by two points. Before the old man fell into aa, he repeatedly told Zhang Tezhu that his illness couldnt be revealed to anyone. However, the old mans condition was too critical and no one could afford the responsibility. That was why Lu Shi was contacted in spite of Lu Zhaohes instructions. Understood. Lu Shis expression didnt change, he just said, It was a sudden matter, all of you have worked hard. Hearing the manner in which thest phrase worked hard was spoken, the driver was relieved to know that Lu Shi would not pursue the issue of concealment again. Lu Shi tapped the car seat with his fingers. The driver nodded and quickly raised the partition in the car. With the partition raised, the rear seat of the car became a secluded and spacious private space. Chu Yu thought Lu Shi had something private to say, but as soon as he turned to look, he was kissed heavily by Lu Shi. Lu Shis breathing was rapid, and the fingers and knuckles holding Chu Yus wrist were exerting force. During the kiss, Chu Yu could sense that Lu Shi was emotionally unstable. It was simr to learning the whole picture of what happened back then and Lu Shi going to the fighting arena to vent his suppressed emotions through the most primitive of violence. In that way, when he met Fang Weishan, he was able to keep calm and maintain self-control, dealing with it rationally. And now, Lu Shi was about to face Lu Zhaohe. Chu Yu realized that Lu Shi was seeking support from him. Thinking of this, Chu Yu lifted his hands, pressed his palms on Lu Shis distinct shoulder des and spine, raised his neck slightly, and opened his lips and teeth to receive Lu Shis fierce and wanton intrusion. Perceiving Chu Yus response, Lu Shi opened his eyes half-way, stared at Chu Yus thick and softly quivering eyshes before kissing deeper. Chapter 83.2 – His Chu Yu (2) Chapter 83.2 ¨C His Chu Yu (2)
83rd -His Chu Yu
Trantor: Xena Editor: meowmiao Trigger Warning: If you didnt see anything in thest chapter, its probably here Special thanks to an anonymous wonderful reader, Kalse, Alexani, and Luthien for the support! The car stopped. In the back seat of the closed carriage, Lu Shi left from the side of Chu Yus neck, lowered his ck eyes, and tidied up Chu Yus messy cor. The two got out of the car. Yangyi Hospital was a high-end medical institution chain under the Lu family with extremely strong privacy. In order to block the news that Lu Zhaohe had been hospitalized, the small building where Lu Zhaohes ward was located had been directly sealed off. Arriving at the door of the ward, Chu Yu stopped and asked Lu Shi, Ill wait for you outside? Lu Shis eyes fell on the closed door of the ward. In his pitch-ck eyes, it seemed as if a dark me had been ignited in a frozen thousand mile river. He retracted his gaze and looked down at Chu Yus lips, which seemed moist with water. Suddenly and without warning, he reached out and embraced the person in his arms. With great strength and a seamless fit. Chu Yu let him hug. With his chin resting on Lu Shis shoulder, he looked at the bodyguards in ck on both sides of the corridor with their heads down then the snow-white walls of the hospital, and finally reached out and patted Lu Shis back. Its almost over. Just hold on, its almost over. One ck-clothed bodyguard standing in front of the ward bowed his head to greet Lu Shi, stretched out his hand and opened the door of the ward. Lu Shi stepped on the light-colored carpet. He walked in as the door of the ward closed behind him. Inside the ward, heavy curtains were drawn tightly, rendering any ray of light outside the window unable toe through. The lighting was so dim that the decorations in the corners were shrouded byyers of shadows. Lu Shis gaze was fixed. He walked to the bedside, but didnt sit down in the bedside chair. He was staring carefully at Lu Zhaohe. In the past, Lu Zhaohe was a person he admired. Never straying in the face of interests and disasters, as if he could live for a long time and could always support the Lu family. Now, Lu Zhaohey on a hospital bed, his body partially paralyzed because of a stroke, and the corners of his eyes and lips were drooping down, full of wrinkles. He aged by dozens of years overnight, and had one foot in the grave. Hearing the sound, Lu Zhaohe slowly opened his eyes. He had difficulty seeing in one eye and his vision was cloudy. One has to look closely to get a glimpse of the overwhelming grandeur of his during his peak. Lu Shi stood by the bed, letting his ck shadow fall onto the bed. His words were clear. Im back. Lu Zhaohe stared at Lu Shis face, his pupils shrunk, gradually bing fearful. His lips opened, he wanted to say something, but he only managed to utter difficult hua sounds, vague and unintelligible. Lu Shi looked straight into Lu Zhaohes eyes. Thank you for helping me deal with Fang Weishan, it saved me a lot of trouble. The corners of his lips curled into a sneer. Of course, thank you and Lu Shaochu for solving Fang Weiyun for me too. The death penalty is also considered life for a life, dont you think so? The final sound of thest word rose like a sharp iron hook carrying crosswinds as it plunged into Lu Zhaohes flesh and blood. Apparently, he had understood all the key points at that instant. Lu Zhaohes one eye abruptly widened and his lips trembled violently. He may have wanted to raise his arm, but he just couldnt do this simple action. His stiff arm hung down on the hospital bed akin to dead tree roots, ugly and twisted. Lu Shis line of sight turned to his elbow, and he said tly, Look, you cant raise your arms, you cant move your body, you cant write, and you cant speak. Say, what can you do? This reality was the most uneptable thing to Lu Zhaohe. He admits that he has been reigning through wind and rain for decades but didnt expect to be eventually trapped in a hospital bed, unable to take care of himself, and vulnerable for others to trample on. Here, anyone could take advantage of him as they pleased. More so, he wouldnt have expected that Lu Shi would be in the dark, calcting and manipting everything. Fang Weiyun, Fang Weishan, Lu Shaochu, himself; none of them could escape. His breathing became rapid, his chest rose and fell abnormally. He stared at Lu Shi, seemingly wanting to tear him apart and devour his marrow. Lu Shi saw Lu Zhaohes expression clearly. He thought that standing in front of Lu Zhaohes bed, watching him linger on the edge of death would delight and excite him. However, at this time, there was an unusual sense of peace in his heart. He was even wondering if Chu Yu, who was waiting for him outside, would be bored without hispany. Habitually putting his hands in his pockets, Lu Shi sized up Lu Zhaohe, his voice low. Ive read your medical records. Yournguage center has been suppressed, and you can no longer speak. Even if you survive, your remaining lifetime can only be spent like this, lying on a hospital bed, unable to speak, unable to move, and living like a corpse. Lu Shis tone didnt fluctuate, as if Lu Zhaohe was no longer of importance. As for Lu Shaochu, the crime hemitted will make him fade away from this world. No one will know where hes imprisoned, whether hes dead or alive. It wont be long before hell be forgotten. Just like Jiang Yueshun back then. Saying this name, Lu Shis fingers unconsciously sped inside the palm of his hand and his nails dug into the flesh, causing some dull pain. Just because she gave birth to me, she was sealed in cement, sank to the bottom of a river, bound with chains, and tied to the bottom of the pier, staying there day after day. Lu Shis turned soft. Fang Weiyun said that Jiang Yueman wasnt even dead when she was sealed in cement. She had been sealed in that cement alive. The lights were dim in the ward. The shadow behind Lu Shi resembled a monster with sharp ws. Lu Zhaohes eyes widened, filled with fear. His lips opened and closed, but he still couldnt pronounce aplete word. At that moment, Lu Shis expression was as calm as a tranquilke while he restrained countless conflicting emotions. He remembered that when he was a child, Fang Weiyun cursed him as a bastard with filthy blood flowing in his body. He remembered the pain when cutting his wrist with a de and slicing through his flesh. He remembered that he had naively used various methods to please Fang Weiyun without knowing that his biological mother was trapped at the bottom of a river, gradually forgotten. He remembered how eighteen years ago, in a small remote clinic, a woman was pregnant and wanted to abort the fetus in her belly to end her ignorant mistakes and start a new life. But when she finallyy on the operating bed, she ran out with her stomach in her arms, crying out to not hurt her child. He wondered if she regretted giving birth to him while she was conscious in the cement. His birth was a mistake, and it was time to end that mistake. Closing his eyes, he suppressed the blood that swelled up in his eyes, and when he reopened them, only thorns and ice ridges remained in Lu Shis eyes. He stooped down, stared at Lu Zhaohes cloudy eyes, and stated with a hoarse voice, Are you trying to say that Im crazy? A few secondster, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Lu Shis lips, and he provided the answer himself. Yes, Im crazy. The moment I knew the truth, I was already crazy. Chu Yu was sitting in the resting area outside the ward. A nurse brought a ss of water and put it on the small white table in front of him. He said his thanks, but merely let the ss stand without taking a sip. After looking up at the closed door of the ward, Chu Yu lowered his head again and took out his mobile phone. There were 99+ notifications in the ss group chat, and the topic had changed from the rising prices of the soy milk at the breakfast shop in front of the school to the huge winds blowing outside. It wasnt known how it developed but as they chatted, the huge wind turned into an evil wind and began to turn in the direction of ghost stories. Chu Yus eyelids trembled and he hurriedly exited. He felt that it wasnt enough insurance so he also closed the app in the background. Swiping his phone screen, Chu Yus fingertip finallynded on the photo album icon and tapped in. He didnt have many photos and he was afraid that he would be finished going through all of them immediately, so his speed was very slow. Slowly going up, his fingertips paused, and Chu Yu tapped on a photo. The photo was taken at the shooting gallery on Qingchuan Road. In the photo, Lu Shi stood in front of the ck preparation table, filling the magazine with bullets. The noise-cancelling headphones were ced around his neck. His head was lowered, the curvature of his nape very beautiful. The silver frame of the safety goggles covered the end of his eyes while his side profile was delicate and cold. Chu Yu couldnt help zooming in with two fingers. When they first met in the narrow alley of Qingchuan Road, Lu Shis tone provocatively urged people to fight with him. Afterwards, without being yet a full-fledged adult, he participated in underground racing, yed with shooting guns, and wrestledthere was an extremely unbearable repressed emotions and hostility that needed relief. Looking back now, at that time, Lu Shi was like a trapped beast full of scars, locked in a narrow, cramped cage surrounded by thorns. He struggled hopelessly even though the spikes caused him countless bloody wounds. Fortunately, it was almost over. Fang Weiyun was dead, Lu Shaochu was imprisoned, and worries regarding Fang Weishan have been resolved. Chu Yu gazed at the door of the wardLu Zhaohe was paralyzed due to a stroke, and he shouldnt be able to pose any threat. Suddenly, he remembered what Wei Guanglei and Zhu Zhifei had said before. Lu Shi was a little tired of the world that even if he died the next second, it would be no big deal. But, there was one thing that was barely holding onto his life. Thinking of this, a taut string in his head snapped with a pa, and Chu Yus heart trembled. Fear akin to a hurricane instantly swept his thoughts What if- what if the matter that was barely hanging onto his life, has beenpleted? It wasnt until he bit the tip of his tongue that the tingling sensation made Chu Yu pull back to his senses, barely suppressing this terrifying thought. But he was like water hit by stone; once the ripples swept the surface, it would be difficult to restore calm. He began to fidget. In his mind, scenes appeared frame by frame. Lu Shis wrist, filled with old and new scars, the way he fought with his life, his simple to the extreme life as an ascetic, and hisplete fearlessness of death when driving a race car He wanted to die countless times. For Lu Shi, perhaps, being alive was a mistake, a burden and pressure? At that time, there was movement. Chu Yu hastily raised his head and saw the door of the ward open. Lu Shi came out. Chu Yu got up quickly and went up to meet him. Lu Shi! He had so many things to say but couldnt utter anything. He could only resort to tightly hugging Lu Shis waist, not letting go for even half an inch. Lu Shi hugged him back, the cold gloominess in his eyes dissipating when it touched Chu Yus body temperature. Gently patting Chu Yus back, Lu Shis voice carried tenderness. So clingy? Chu Yu didnt speak and just hugged Lu Shi tighter. Lu Shi kissed Chu Yus soft hair. He remembered the resentful Lu Zhaohe in the ward, ring at him with grimacing eyes, seemingly wanting to use all his strength to curse him the worst of deaths. He could almost imagine that if Lu Zhaohe could speak, he would definitely scold him for his sinister actions and cruel methods, for not caring about family affections and disregarding humane morals. However, it was not Lu Zhaohes turn to point fingers. How ruthless were his own hands, how dirty his heart was, how rotten his life, the lives he bore on his back, and how even now, his body was immersed in swampy mudhe himself was very clear about all of these. Unclean. He had never thought about washing it clean. All except, a spotless corner he was guarding in his dirty heart. There, he ces his Chu Yu. The author has something to say: Heres a spotless heart~ Chapter 84: How can I leave Chapter 84: How can I leave
84th -How can I leave
Trantor: Xena Editor: meowmiao Chu Yu and Lu Shi stayed in A City for several days. The two people in the Lu family who could take charge were in a situation; there was no news on one while the other was seriously ill in bed. The employees at the bottom were not aware of it but the executives were unstable, and they were all waiting to see what was toe. As the only grandson of Lu Zhaohe and the only son of Lu Shaochu, Lu Shi was the sole legitimate heir of the Lu family both in name and reality, and he was already an adult. As a result, after various procedures, many shares and most of the property in the hands of Lu Zhaohe and Lu Shaochu were ultimately transferred to Lu Shis name. Just as everyone was spectating how the recently-turned adult Lu Shi was going to do things, two professional managers hired by him arrived in A City. In addition to the stable transfer of shares, the Lu family was still in power so there were no unnecessary slip-ups. Those who futilely tried to take action during the Lu ns turmoil all halted their thoughts. Chu Yu was talking to Lin Wangxi on the phone at the balcony of the hotel. My dad and I have been following the Lu familys affairs throughout the entire process, my dad even thought about whether we should take advantage of this unrest in the Lu family and make a fortune. You know, looting a burning house is always an opportunity not to be missed. I didnt expect that Lu Shi, a high school student, would actually be able to manage the situation. Speaking of which, did Lu Shi look for those two professional managers by himself, or did someone give him advice? No one instructed him. Chu Yu gazed at the person lying on the bed in the bedroom through the ss windows and continued, He decided it himself. It was indeed work done beautifully. I went to check the resumes of these two professional managers and guessed that Lu Shi wanted to take advantage of this time to let the managers stand on stage while he hid behind the scenes, making drastic changes on the staleness within the Lu n. When hes a few years older and can convince the masses, hell then sit in that position of power. The entire Lu family will inevitably be under his control and there will be no more restraints and obstacles in his path. Lin Wangxi guessed correctly. Lu Shi had asked Chu Yus opinion when choosing the managers. This was their main consideration when the two of them finally agreed on the candidates. After Lin Wangxi finished speaking, she changed her tone again and asked, How is your rtionship with him now? Chu Yu replied without hesitation, Its very good. Then what I say next may incite disharmony between you. Lin Wangxi asked with a smile, Do you want to hear it? If you dont want to hear it, then I wont say it. Chu Yu more or less guessed what Lin Wangxi would say. Please say it, Sister Lin. Okay, Ill say it. Lin Wangxis tone became a bit serious. I told you earlier that my dad and I have been watching the Lu ns affairs, and we found a lot of suspicious things during this period. The Lu n has stable roots and a good reputation, but this time, a wild wind set leaves rolling. First, Fang Weiyun had a mishap, then Lu Shaochu also met a mishap, the Fang family followed after, and finally, Elder Lu was paralyzed and even became unable to speak. Theres no definite evidence, but my dad and I both believe that in this series of events, Lu Shi must have done something. Lin Wangxi took a breath, What I want to say is that this Lu Shi is young but his heart is very shrewd and his methods are ruthless. He mustnt be underestimated. You, whos a friend of his, must be cautious. After hanging up the phone, Chu Yu looked at the rising sun on the horizon and stretched his body. He thought of that time at Qingchuan River. Beneath the dim light, Lu Shi said, Im not a good person, and soon, I might even carry infamy. The love I can give you is heavy, dirty, and with many things that will hurt you. Despite this, do you still want to be with me? Chu Yu. He remembered every word clearly. How did he respond back then? I do. Chu Yu thought that even if the time was changed to the present and he was asked this question again, he would still answer I do. He was willing to be bound to Lu Shi, willing to apany him in the swamp and be stained with mud, and also willing to join him in climbing out of that dark abyss step by step. He wanted to protect him, support him, pull him up, and witness with him that next year would indeed be better. It will get better in the future. After standing in the cool morning breeze for a while, Chu Yu entered the bedroom from the balcony. The lights werent on in the bedroom, there were only the first rays of the morning suning in from the windows. Lu Shis breathing was even; he didnt wake up. Chu Yu stepped on the carpet to the side of the bed, pulled the quilt off Lu Shis body, and shouted loudly, Lu Shi, Lu-Ge, Lu-Shen, get up! Have breakfast with me! As soon as his words fell, Chu Yu wasnt paying attention and his wrist was grasped. He fell onto the bed unprepared, and then was embraced by Lu Shi. Lu Shi pulled down his cor and ced his shoulders to Chu Yus mouth. With closed eyes and a hoarse early morning voice, he said, Want to suck blood? Bite, this is your breakfast. Chu Yu was actually not hungry, but when he heard Lu Shis voice and was enveloped in Lu Shis breath, he couldnt say anything to refuse and could only bite down inpliance to the others words. Before Chu Yu could taste the sweet taste of blood after licking the open wound, Lu Shi pinched his chin and kissed him. When they returned to school, it was just in time for the third monthly exam. Dream-Ge wondered, Lu-Shen has been absent from school for half a month, right? Then the question is, do we have a slight chance to surpass Lu-Shen thising monthly exam? Fang Ziqi, with a pair of dark circles under his eyes, looked askance at Dream-Ge, Dreaminges faster. Li Hua added, Dreaming is a bit difficult, daydreaming is the fastest. When the results were announced, Dream-Ge stood in front of the posted performance records and sighed. Tsk tsk tsk, as it turns out, Lu-Shen is a mountain my fellow Jianing Private School students cant climb! What a shadowRefers to a psychological shadow.! Old Ye came in through the door at that moment and asked, finding it odd, Student Luo Jiaxuan, how did you know we were going to climb a mountain? Dream-Ge was stunned. What do you mean climbing a mountain? Old Ye was excited. Spring outing! Hiking! Being on top of a mountain, and with one look seeing smaller mountains below! Chu Yu turned his head to look at the dazzling sunshine outside the window, very puzzledisnt the spring in his mind and the spring defined by Old Ye too different? He struggled, Teacher, such high temperatures and such a big sun proves that spring is already gone forever, now is not a fortunate time for a spring outing! Dream-Ge raised his hand. Ill trante! School Flower means that such a big sun will tan your face! It will make you ugly! Chu Yu gave Dream-Ge a lookyou are very smart! Although the weather is getting warmer, we have to work hard to catch the tail of spring! Dont you think so? The most important thing is that youre about to move on to your third year of high school. When you be third years, youll find that its absolutely difficult to find time for a spring outing. So, dear students, tell me again, are you going to the spring outing? YES! After answering, Zhang Yueshan scratched the back of his head. So, this is ourst high school group outing? Thats more or less what I meant! Old Ye nodded. So, you cant be picky, everyone will go, lets go to the mountaintop and take a group photo! On the day of the spring outing, it wasnt too sunny. When ss A arrived at the foot of the mountain, there were still a few drops of rain, so it really was a tiny bit like spring for a while. Old Ye had changed into dark sportswear, carrying his thermos cup that never left his body, telling stories as he walked. Let me tell you about the mountain were going to, which is called Phoenix Mountain. Why is it called Phoenix Mountain? Does anyone know? Dream-Ge replied loudly, I dont know! Teacher, please tell us! Okay okay okay, I like student Luo Jiaxuans answer. If all of you had known, what fun would I have with storytelling? ording to legend, Qingchuan River flooded and submerged 800 li1 li is 500 meters. of farnd in the past. A cultivator named Zhao Mingzhao came to control the water with a horsetail whisk and within a hundred days, the river cleared up as he also beheaded the evil dragon in the river. On the day when the river flowed unimpeded, he stood on this mountain and leisurely yed the flute. Unexpectedly and suddenly! A ray of seven colored light rose into the sky, and a clear, melodious chirp was heard, then an extremely beautiful phoenix could be seening from the sky. It flew around Zhao Mingzhao for a full nine circles. Afterwards, everyone saw Zhao Mingzhao soaring up to the sky riding the phoenix. After Old Ye finished speaking, he pointed to the direction of the top of the mountain. The Taoist temple above is dedicated to this true monarch. It was said that this Taoist temple has been very effective since ancient times. Of course, these are superstitions and we mustnt fully ce our belief on it. Think that were simply looking at a historical site. Because the element of this immortal Taoist belongs to water, the main color of the Taoist temple is ck. There are also stone tablets left by ancient literati and writers around, everyone can take a look. Climbing halfway up the mountain, Old Ye, disliking the students extremely slow hiking pace, took the lead forward and was not seen anymore after a while. Chu Yu had already given up on treatmentMeaning Chu Yu has epted his fate Meowmiao: Probably refers to the fact that he is too tired to catch up to the front. He pulled Lu Shi to the end of the line and walked up very slowly. If he came across a flower hed never seen before, he would approach closely to observe it. He has been a little uneasy these days. Although he tries not to think too much, he often had nightmares in the middle of the night, dreaming that Lu Shi couldnt be found, or directly dreaming that Lu Shi was dead. After being awakened by these nightmares, Chu Yu would be lost and confused, subconsciously probing Lu Shis breath with his hands and pressing his ear against Lu Shis chest to listen to his heartbeat. Only during times like these would the fear caused by his nightmares calm down again. Everything was akin to settled dust, but Lu Shi didnt seem to have changed at allpared to before. Every day, the routine was still beginning ss and finishing ss, going to school and leaving school, as well as doing questions and exams, but Chu Yu had sensitively discovered that, sometimes, he would catch a glimpse of an emptiness in Lu Shis eyes. As if the central core, the goal, had suddenly disappeared. For a period of time, the fulcrum of his existence couldnt be found. Chu Yu didnt know what to do. He could only clumsily show his dependence to Lu Shi repeatedly, deliberately, obviously and bluntly. Needing to sleep next to each other and even hug. Needing Lu Shis help to put on his clothes and pants. Even with blow drying his hair after taking a bath, he would trouble Lu Shi to do it. He was silently expressing towards Lu Shi, I need you, I depend on you, and I cant live without you. I must never lose you. After climbing for an unknown amount of time and when Chu Yu was feeling that he couldnt lift his legs anymore, they finally reached the top of the mountain. Like what Old Ye said, there was a Taoist temple on the mountaintop. But unlike imagination, this reportedly very ancient Taoist temple upied a not so huge area. The building was dpidated, and the eaves even have clumps of dense weeds. The surrounding trees were lush, there were clear springs and streams, the butterflies were dancing and birds were singing. It does indeed give the implication of being far from the mundane world. Chu Yu stood in front of the wooden threshold of the Taoist temple. He hesitated before asking Lu Shi in a low voice, Say, if I step in, would the true monarch enshrined inside send down a thunderbolt and zap me, a blood-sucking little monster? Imagining the scene, Chu Yu trembled. My face will be scorched ck if Im struck by lightning, and my hair will explode. Itll be too ugly! After listening to him speak, Lu Shi said, Ill bring you in. If youre really going to be struck by lightning, then it better just strike me instead. Having said that, he took Chu Yus wrist and they entered the Taoist temple together. The students who arrived at the summit had gathered around the ancient well behind the Taoist temple and rested under an old ginkgo tree first. As for those who were slower than Chu Yu and Lu Shi, it was estimated that theyve just passed the halfway point of the mountain not long ago. Therefore, for the time being, there was no one else inside the entire Taoist temple except a Taoist priest. While wandering around in the Taoist temple, reading the engraved monuments, Chu Yu found that in front of the main hall, there was a square basket made of bamboo strips with ck strings ced inside it. He was curious. Master, may I ask what this is? The white-bearded Taoist priest clearly and gently said, Those ropes have been woven into a bracelet that can be worn on the wrist. The ones made longer can be used as a ne. You can hold the rope and make a wish in front of the true monarch and then wear the braided rope on your body, thats all. Chu Yu never believed in this type of thing, but looking at the ck braided rope, he thought about it and asked, How much is it? How old are you? Eighteen. Then I will sell you this braided rope for 18 yuan. After paying the money, Chu Yu held the ck rope, entered the main hall, and made a sincere wish. After he came out, he said his thanks and pulled Lu Shi under the roof at the corner. Chu Yu silently held up Lu Shis hand and tied the ck rope bracelet around it. Cold-white skin and blueish-green blood vessels, adorned with a simple ck rope; it looked very good. Lu Shi waited for Chu Yu to fasten the rope before asking, Did the wish you made have something to do with me? Mn. Plus, only you can help me realize that wish of mine. Therefore, this bracelet must be worn by you. Chu Yu made sure the bracelet was fastened firmly before he continued, My wish is very extravagant, even if its an immortal, theres no way for them to help me realize it. Only you can. Lu Shi looked down at him, What wish? Chu Yus eyes felt inexplicably sour as he stubbornly gazed at Lu Shi. My wish is that you dont leave me. For a time, apart from the breeze, birdsongs, and the distant voices of people, there was no other sound. Lu Shi understood these simple words. The ancient eaves were warped upwards, adapting the style of flying eaves. The pirscquer paint was mottled on the surface and there were even a few weeds growing in the junctions with flowers at its tops. Under the eaves, Lu Shi stared at Chu Yus reddish eyes. After a long time, he spoke, Ive once thought that after this mistake is over, there would be no point in living, because it would be really difficult to do so. He spoke very softly. Countless nights of inability to sleep, guilt, struggle and self-loathing that couldnt be dispelled, a dark and gloomy childhood Up until this moment, they have been turned into one phrase: difficultOther trantions: Hard to bear, unendurable. T-T. Chu Yu listened with a distinct sourness at the tip of his nose. He vaguely felt a great difort in his heart, like a blunt knife had cut through. Lu Shis expression turned calmer and calmer while his soft voice resembled the warm wind outside the canopy of the eaves. But then, how can I be willing to leave you? The author has something to say: Heres a flower that blooms on a wild weed in the shape of a heart as my love for you~ Can you smell the end Xena notesRegarding lightning, what Chu Yu said about being zapped to a ck burnt face ispletely unscientific (ehmmm, the whole true monarch thing is unscientific but anyway). In fact lightning survivors has this amazing fractal scars called Lichtenberg figures (search it up, its one of the most beautiful natural tattoo by nature that makes me want to go get one if the process wasnt deadly). Furthermore, I want to emphasize that lightning is deadly. I know a person whose mother died by getting struck by lightning while getting clothes outside. I was also told its quitemon in the seas, and my parents know a fisherman who died through lightning strike. So yea, my (and others out there whos scared of lightning) genuine fear of lightning and sound of thunder ispletely scientific and proven. update on Xena irlSo I underestimated the pains of preparing for face to face sses I was travelling almost everyday to get various requirements done. And when it was finally time to go to the school and arrange my dormitory, there were firemen in training using it (ughhhh). I had to go to my grandmother first and wait, now I have to travel by myself again on Friday. I was supposed to travel today but they cancelled the Friday orientation to next week which is really angering, much more for my ssmates who had to book flights and sail on sea. They shouldve said it earlier if they were going to cancel it TT. So that is all, today Im gonna put all my effort on tranting 85 and 86, because Ill be arranging my dormitory tomorrow after arriving and wont have time. Ill probably release a chapter this weekend after Im all settled. Thank you for your continued patience and understanding!!!! (I thought I would be able to drop consistent chapters till the end, Im so sorry T-T) Chapter 85: Yearning and thinking of me alone Chapter 85: Yearning and thinking of me alone
85th -Yearning and thinking of me alone
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Sorry it was a bitte, supposed to updatest sunday but I didnt have inte. Just had my first day of face-to-face ss yesterday too (after 2 long years, finally). Its been too hectic for me, but fighting!!! Last three chapters, lezgooooo While they were heading to the ginkgo tree next to the ancient well of the Taoist temple, Dream-Ge waved from a distance. School Flower! Lu-Shen! You guys are walking too slowly! Li Hua poked Dream-Ge with his elbow. You talk too much. Dream-Ge didnt respond for a while, not knowing why Li Hua poked him. Blinking his eyes a few times, he suddenly felt enlightened. Dream-Ge stifled his voice. Damn, you mean they, they He shielded his mouth with his hands and whispered, Did they have a lovers rendezvous in the woods? That exciting? Chu Yu approached and only vaguely heard two words. What woods? Dream-Ge immediately stood up straight and said with a grin, Its nothing ah, I was just telling Li Hua that the woods on this mountain are so dense and pleasantly cool! The ancient well was surrounded by a fence, and beside it was a stone tablet with the words Qing Liang Jing engraved on it. Old Ye was standing beside the stone tablet next to the ancient well, fanning himself with two palm-sized leaves and saying, ss Monitor,e and check if everyone is here. Well be taking pictures when were all present! Zhang Yueshan then counted. Teacher, there are still three people left. Okay, then well wait. Students can take this opportunity to get close to nature. When learning Endless, Dreary Fall of Trees in the future, youll be able to imagine what being endless means in this endless fall. Speaking of which, this reminds me of an ancient saying. Shuowen Jiezi mentioned that when the grass loses its leaves, its called wither, but when trees lose their leaves, its called falling The Ginkgo trees were very old and were nted here hundreds of years ago. Their emerald-green tree tops spread widely, and their canopy was shady, allowing only tiny specks of light to scatter on the ground. Chu Yus sharp eyes singled out a heart-shaped ginkgo leaf which he then grasped in his hand. After Lu Shi had said those two words to him under the eaves of the Taoist temple, he felt more at ease, and his whole person became rxed again. Handing the ginkgo leaf to Lu Shi, Chu Yus eyes revealed a clear, bright smile. Here, for you, the leaf of love! Lu Shi epted it, picked a book from his ck bag, and carefully ced the leaf inside it. Zhang Yueshan, who was watching from the side, moved over to his desk mate to say, Why do I always feel that around Lu-Shen and School Flower, there seems to be a magical barrier, making it impossible for other people to get close. Li Hua held a dried up branch he picked up from somewhere and spun it smoothly like a pen. Thundemiskovsky said this is called the barrier of love. Theres actually a scientific basis? Fucking awesome! Zhang Yueshan, whod learnt Dream-Gesmonly used expression, wondered, Then Before he could finish asking, he heard Old Ye shout, Everyone is here. ss Monitor,e over to organize! Zhang Yueshan got up. Ill be going first, Ille backter so tell me then! Fang Ziqi, who had seized the time to memorize words even during the spring outing, closed his vocabry book. Who is ThundemiskovskyIts probably a y on Peter Tchaikovskys name.? Theres no entry rted to this persons name in my knowledge inventory, I cant allow this to happen! An are you stupid? expression was stered over Li Huas face. Because its a name I just made up. How can barrier of love be a thing? Fang Ziqi: Zhang Yueshans organizational skills were very strong. After a few minutes, all of ss A was standing up. Old Ye watched his students with a satisfied smile on his face. He took out the camera hed borrowed and captured a few pictures in 7 to 8 different angles before saying in a raised voice, Okay, everyone can move freely, the most important thing is to pay attention to safety. At five oclock in the afternoon, were to assemble down the mountain! In the evening, when everyone had gotten on the bus, the group photos taken were sent to the ss group chat. Old Ye told everyone to vote as the two photos with the highest votes were to be sent for printing. The length of the journey was long, and there was nothing to do in the bus except sleeping, chatting, or ying with cell phones. This matter of voting for photos had aroused everyones interest at the right time. Hahahaha Lin Shicheng, why are your eyes closed even when you open them? I cant find any picture where you have your eyes open! Dream-Ge, can you not fucking grow taller, any taller and your head wouldve touched the leaves! My god, Lu-Shen and School Flower really raised the whole ss attractiveness index. Their faces are amazing, its surprising that they can look this good in Old Yes camera lens! Old Yes skills are dope, hahaha, there were two pictures where I wasnt in the frame! Be considerate, its Old Yes first time taking pictures. By the time we graduate from 3rd year of high school, Old Ye will be able to take beautiful graduation photos for us! They agreed to vote for the photos, but as they chatted, the topic unavoidably diverged in different directions. In short, when the bus had driven back to the school, there was still no result. Contrarily, Old Ye was happily not in a hurry. He told everyone to choose carefully after they go home. Chu Yu had climbed the mountain earlier, and then followed Dream-Ge and the others to hang out by the stream below the Taoist temple. At the end of the day, he was so tired that his soul was about to exit his body. He dragged his footsteps into the dormitory. Ge, I cant do this anymore. Ive truly exceeded the maximum exercise limit for this body today! I have to rest for two days no three days to recover! Lu Shi watched him spread his legs and cross his arms as hey on the back of a chair, his whole body like a sun-dried flower. Should I go take a shower first? Mm, you go first. Ill go after you finish. With Chu Yus face pillowed on the back of his hand, he kept afortable posture and didnt want to move any more. His ears were inclined to the side, listening to Lu Shi as he went into the bathroom, closed the door, and turned on the shower. The sound of the water falling onto the ground wasnt very clear, but it didnt prevent Chu Yu from silently imagining several frames of images. At that time, Lu Shis voice came from the bathroom. Chu Yu, the shower gel is gone. Shower gel? Chu Yu tilted his head and thought about it. In his memory there seemed to have been a lot left? But it was also possible that his memory was wrong. Thus, Chu Yu actively got up, took an unopened bottle of orange blossom scented shower gel from the cab, stood at the door, and knocked on it twice. I brought it Lu-Ge, open the door. The door opened a crack. Lu Shis white skin was stained with water droplets, and the ck rope bracelet had be darker because of the water. Why is this wrist so beautiful? Chu Yu took two more nces, then lifted the shower gel bottle to hand it over. Unexpectedly, Lu Shi bypassed the shower gel and grabbed his wrist. Unprepared, Chu Yu was pulled into the bathroom. What are you doing, Lu Shi? Dont oh After taking a bath for almost an hour, Chu Yus clothes were all wet, so he had toe out wrapped in a bath towel, and his legs were weak when walking. His face was also a little red due tock of oxygen inside, and his lips were slightly swollen after being kissed. Sittingzily on the bed, Chu Yu couldnt muster any more energy, feeling that hisst bit of vitality had been drained. He reflected deeply, how could he have fallen into Lu Shis n so easily? Beauty is misleading! Lu Shi got the hairdryer and helped Chu Yu dry his hair skillfully and meticulously. Shaking his head, Chu Yu raised his hand and tugged at the corner of Lu Shis clothes. I want to drink water first, it should be warm. After he finished speaking, he pointed to his feet. My legs are soft so I cant walk. Lu Shi enjoyed Chu Yus dependence very much. He turned around to find a cup to pour water in, and didnt even let Chu Yu raise his hand; feeding him the water with his lips instead. It always felt very risky to kiss like this. Chu Yu really didnt want to do it again, so he quickly grabbed the cup and drank the water in a few gulps. After tidying up, only a dimly lit night light was left on inside the dark room. On the bed, Chu Yu grabbed Lu Shis arm, put it on his pillow, and exined his behavior, If I dont sleep on you as a pillow, Ill have nightmares. Okay. Lu Shi indulged, kissing the side of Chu Yus face at the corner of his eye. Chu Yu couldnt help shrinking his neck due to the itch caused by Lu Shis breath. Itchy! He said so, but he was reluctant to back away. He could only shout itchy while letting Lu Shi kiss him. In the transition period ofte spring into early summer, two people were lying together close to one another with body temperatures touching; itd be a little hot. Chu Yu stealthily poked a foot out of the corner of the quilt. Feelingfortable, he moved again, exposing his entire calf. Sofortable! He was in a good mood. He seriously said to Lu Shi as he remembered something, Well be turning on the air conditioner when the weather gets warmer. Itll be very cold so Ill have to sleep next to you. During winter, itll be too cold to even think about. Lu Shi, when the timees, you need to hug me to sleep. I only sleep well if you hug me to sleep. Under the dim lighting of the night light, his eyes seemed to be soaked in two bright ambers, containing straightforward and undisguised dependence. Without you, Ill be cold, and I wont even be able to sleep well. Lu Shis nose brushed against Chu Yus soft hair as he replied in a low voice, Okay, all right. Under the thin quilt, Chu Yu held Lu Shis hand. It waste at night and the whole dormitory was quiet. There was no noise in the corridor outside the door, and it seemed that even the air had stilled. There was only the sound of the other persons breathing. After a long time, Chu Yu asked, Lu Shi, you, do you still hate them? Lu Shis eyes revealed a bit of confusion at the question. I dont know. Lu Shi rarely had this kind of an uncertain moment. Hed always been tenacious, patient, and purposeful. However, at this moment, in the face of Chu Yus inquiry, he chose to be frank. I want to hate. Previously, this was the center of gravity and fulcrum of his life; the force that drove him to keep moving forward. But now, I dont know who to hate. Jiang Yueman couldnt live again, Fang Weiyun paid with her life, Lu Shaochu and Fang Weishan were imprisoned, and Lu Zhaohe was about to die Who should he hate now? Chu Yu inserted his fingers inch by inch between Lu Shis fingers. He suddenly propped himself halfway up, lowered his head, and looked down at Lu Shis eyes. Then stop hating. If you hate, then youll be up at night, thinking about those bad guys whove hurt you and have blood on their hands. I forbid that. Chu Yu raised his chin, his expression and tone obviously arrogant and possessive. Lu Shi, from now on, I want you to be up at night, unable to sleep, yearning and thinking about me, and only me alone. In the darkness, Chu Yus eyes were clear and firm. I am your aplice. I want to be with you. Ill pull you up, and wont let you fall in. I want you to yearn and think about me from now on. The author has something to say: Heres a canopy in the shape of a heart as my love for you~ Chapter 86.1 – Lu-Shen, you’re so sweet Chapter 86.1 ¨C Lu-Shen, you¡¯re so sweet
86th -Lu-Shen, youre so sweet
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles On the second day after returning from the spring outing, before everyone could rx, Old Ye gave them an extra assignment writing an essay with the spring outing as the theme. Dream-Ge scratched his head, spread out hisposition paper, and wrote the first sentence with a pen: It was a little hot on the day of the spring outing. After all, it was summer, so I brought three bottles of mineral water. Yang Yuchan happened to be passing by and swept a nce at the beginning of Dream-Ges essay, only to be shocked. Considering your elementary level word choice and sentence structuring, how did you even pass Chinese literature? Dream-Ge pondered seriously. Its probably all because the teacher who graded my papers was sincere, kind, and merciful? Yang Yuchan had nothing to say and instead passed by Dream-Ge and headed towards the ssroomsst row. There was nothing written on theposition paper in front of Chu Yu and he was mumbling words with dazed eyes. We went hiking, there was a Taoist temple on the mountain, there was a well and ginkgo trees next to the Taoist temple, and there was a stream at the back of the mountain. Ah, I was really happy that day! After he finished reciting, he asked Lu Shi, If I wrote that and handed it in, would Old Ye doubt lifeFeeling that the development of things is strange and unreasonable.? No, hell make you rewrite it. Lu Shi ced a piece of draft paper in front of Chu Yu. Fine outline, follow it. Yang Yuchan, whod been standing to the side for a while now, quickly cleared her throat and said, Uh Hello? Only then did Chu Yu notice Yang Yuchan. Are you looking for me? Whats the matter? Its about the project I discussed with youst time. I just received news that someone invested money ahead of me and lost profits. A visual assessment states that itll copse even more severely in the future. Yang Yuchan was iparably d. Fortunately, you stopped me at the time, otherwise it wouldve been me who lost money. Chu Yu didnt take the credit. I only spoke, you were the one willing to listen, right? He then remembered. By the way, didnt you say that you havent found any good projects to practice your hands on recently? I actually found one. Ill send you an emailter so you can take a look at it. Yang Yuchan didnt ask any more questions, replying sinctly, Okay, Ill respond after reading it. After Yang Yuchan walked away, Chu Yu leaned close to Lu Shi to talk to him, stunned. Its over. If it continues like this, I think I might be a genius investor in the business world! s, Im only 18! Lu Shi smiled lightly, raised his hand, and pinched Chu Yus soft, white earlobe. Genius Investor, you need to write your essay first. Chu Yu grimaced for a second while looking at theposition paper in worry. My god, this genius investor is about to be killed by the clutches of an essayposition! The closer it drew to the third year of high school, the faster the spread of a tense atmosphere. For example, Fang Ziqis dark circles had gotten heavier by two points, which made Chu Yu want to ask him howte he stayed up every night. He was also very worried about what to do if the Study Committee Member couldnt hold on any longer and fainted in the ssroom. Another example was the rapid decrease in the number of times Dream-Ge jumped out to y basketball, and him taking make-up lessons four out of the five times he was on dates with his girlfriend. Dream-Ge sighed. Its terrifying reviewing lessons with a girlfriend. If I still dont know it after shes exined it three times, my girlfriend will cry. Those tears are too lethal! Chu Yu answered, Im different. When I take make-up lessons at Lu Shis ce and I dont understand a topic even the third time, Lu Shi will coax me. Dream-Ge felt deeply puzzled. Why would he coax you? Chu Yu replied, For fear that Ill cry! Dream-Ge murmured in his heart, I finally had the chance to show off my rtionship, but why does it seem like I was shown off to instead? That one spring outing was like allowing prisoners outside for exercise. When the students were once again faced with stacks of test papers, they constantly wondered whether that memory was real. During evening self-study, Chu Yu picked out a stack of test papers and couldnt help but mutter, Where did our teachers find so many papers? He then asked Lu Shi, Do you have any opinions on what materials I should bring back for this weekend? Math and Physics. Okay, Ill listen to you. For this weekend, Zhen will favor mathematics and physics! After quickly packing up the materials, Chu Yu tucked a ssical poetry booklet that must be memorized into his school bag. Lets go, its finally the weekend again and Im going to sleep until nine oclock tomorrow! No, ten oclock! He took two steps forward before returning to the position where he was shoulder-to-shoulder with Lu Shi, anticipation in his eyes. Apany me? Mm, Ill stay in bed with you. Chu Yu beamed with a piu; eyebrows raised in delight and eyes all smiles. Ill send you a good boyfriend card! The two walked downstairs together and Chu Yu recalled what Old Ye had said today. I cant believe I have to take make-up sses during summer vacation, I cant even take a few days off! Yeah yeah yeah! Dream-Ge suddenly came out from behind. Weve been deprived of the right to enjoy our summer vacation! How aggravating! How resentful! The strap of his bag was broken so Dream-Ge held onto it with one hand. He remembered, By the way, School Flower, are you going to an overseas or a domestic school? Chu Yu had discussed this matter with Lu Shi. Probably a domestic university. When I want to go abroad, I can apply for it at that time. I can surely go either way. Dream-Ge nodded. My mother will send me abroad to study. Li Hua will probably also go abroad, but the countries well be moving to are different and half a world away. Maybe because it wasnt that time yet, but they had no realistic feelings when talking about going abroad or studying overseas. Chu Yus footsteps halted. What about your girlfriend? Dream-Ge embarrassedly touched the back of his head. Of course were going together. Were applying for the same school. My mother also said to live up to expectations and not let only my girlfriend be admitted while I dont. He then wondered, By the way, School Flower, which university are you intending to apply to? Do you have a target in mind? Chu Yu answered this question without hesitation, Of course its the university which Lu Shi applies for. Dream-Ge thought there wasnt anything wrong. Sure enough, youre super scary when youre serious! School Flower, your grades have risen too fast, maybe you can really attend the same school as Lu-Shen. He pped Chu Yu on the shoulder. I believe in you! Lifting his chin, Chu Yu didnt think that there was a chance hed fail the exam. Thats a given! He then added, When you go abroad, Ill mail you hot pot ingredients across the Pacific! Dream-Ge was moved. Good brother! When they reached the school gate, all kinds of private cars parked on the side of the road could be seen at a nce. Out of the corner of his eyes, Chu Yu caught a glimpse of a car that was vaguely familiar. He was about to take a second look when he suddenly remembered. Hey, wait a minute, it seems like I didnt grab theic I never finished reading in the dormitory! He stood still, wondering whether to go back and get it, but Lu Shi had already turned around and begun walking back to the school. Chu Yu followed. Going to the dormitory? En. Lu Shi casually and naturally put his arm on Chu Yus shoulder, hugging the person to his side. Otherwise, if someone talks in their sleep at night, theyll talk about the ending theyve yet to read. Chu Yu was surprised. Really? Youve heard me talk about this in my sleep? Hm, I have. Really? Chu Yu became curious. What else? Besides talking aboutics, what else did I say in my sleep? You called my name. What? Chu Yu didnt process it. On the path where the lights hadnt been maintained, Lu Shi lowered his eyes and repeated to Chu Yu in a low voice, You called my name in a dream. After getting theic book, the two exited the dormitory building. The back and forth dyed them, so almost everyone in the school had left already. Chu Yu handed theic book to Lu Shi and asked him to stuff it into his school bag. When the zipper was pulled back up, he gazed at Lu Shis long, narrow eyes as well as the exquisite lines of his profile underneath the streetmp. An itch emerged at the tip of his heart. Going to a dark ce where there was no one around, Chu Yu boldly stretched out his hand, pinched the corner of Lu Shis school uniform, and tugged it. Noticing this small force, Lu Shi lowered his eyes, the end of his syble rising slightly as he uttered, Hmm? Taking advantage of that moment, Chu Yu raised his head and quickly kissed the corner of Lu Shis lips. The kiss was very light, but with the early summer night scene, it was extraordinarily provocative. Chu Yu smiled slyly. Lu-Shen, youre so sweet! Lu Shi inserted his hands into his pockets, his eyes dark. But just as he was about to speak, a female voice came over: Chu Yu. Chu Yus heart skipped a beat. He initially thought it was his own auditory hallucination, but when he followed the voice, he saw Shi Yaling dressed in a well-cut white trench coat, standing in the distance with an assistant. The smile on Chu Yus face faded. Chapter 86.2 – Lu-Shen, you’re so sweet Chapter 86.2 ¨C Lu-Shen, you¡¯re so sweet
86th -Lu-Shen, youre so sweet
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Proofreader: Bubbles Shi Yalings hair was neatly coiffed as she carried her handbag while staring directly at Chu Yu. Come here. Chu Yu didnt move and instead looked at Lu Shi first, saying with a steady voice, There are chairs there, sit and wait for me, Ill be back soon. Lu Shi also saw Shi Yaling. He withdrew his line of sight, didnt say anything further, and just replied, Mn, okay. Pulling on the strap of his bag, Chu Yu walked towards Shi Yalings location. The first image popping into his mind was when Shi Yaling hade to the school because of the cheating incident. In the schools small conference room, Shi Yaling had turned around and walked out, stepping on the marble floor with her high heels making crisp ta sounds. Chu Yu stopped in front of Shi Yaling. Assistant Catherine had already tactfully backed away. Standing on the edge of thewn, Chu Yu looked at Shi Yalings face through the dim light of the streetmps before finally moving his lips. Mom, long time no see. He paused for a moment thenmented, You seem to have lost some weight. He calcted in his heart how long he hadnt seen Shi Yaling. But after doing the calctions, he found that he simply couldnt figure it out. He merely knew itd been a long time since theyd seen each other. Shi Yaling maintained her usual calm andposure without flying into a rage or rebuking. Rather, she stated, I had a meeting nearby and Catherine reminded me today was Friday. Only her cold, hard voice revealed her suppressed and restrained anger. Chu Yu answered naturally, So you decided toe pick me up? Habitually raising her chin 15 degrees, Shi Yaling stood perfectly straight. Yes. I didnt expect to see such a scene. Shi Yaling didnt inquire who it was, what their rtionship was, nor what they were doing. She already had a definite answer in her heart. Chu Yu didnt even think about fooling her by saying that it was a ssmate or friend, and that they were just joking earlier. On the contrary, Chu Yu was very calm. Or perhaps, hed already visualized this scene numerous times. He coolly stated, I apologize, I didnt prepare you mentally and let you witness such a sight so suddenly. He spoke quite formally. Such a tone existing between mother and son seemed strange. Chu Yu thought, or maybe, this attitude was simply the most appropriate? After all, his mother needed an assistants reminder to remember that her sons school was nearby, and since it was Friday he could go home for two days during the weekend. Shi Yaling noticed Chu Yus attitude which made her frown. Arent you going to exin? Theres nothing to exin. Chu Yu became increasingly calmer. As youve seen earlier, Im in a rtionship. I have someone I like someone of the same gender as me. I love him very much and Im not going to break up with him. After Chu Yu finished speaking, he felt very rxed. He directly met Shi Yalings gaze, without any guilt or evasion. Even he himself was a little surprised that he could be so brave. This courage probably arose partly from himself, and partly from Lu Shi. While Shi Yalings face was expressionless, her countenance possessed a stern look. She upied a high position all year round and her aura was very strong. When she was silent, it was difficult for anyone to face her sharpness. At this time, she was choosing how to speak to Chu Yu. After hearing Chu Yus firmness and toughness, her words were slightly soft. Chu Yu, youve never told your mother that you have someone you like. Chu Yu unconsciously imitated Lu Shi by putting one hand in his pocket. His tone was neither soft nor hard as he replied, Mom, weve only met twice in the past six months. The warm scene Shi Yaling hastily built up was like a bubble that burst as soon as it was touched. Neither of them spoke for a while. Only the summer nights wind quietly passed by. Shi Yaling noticed Chu Yus very obvious change. Such a Chu Yu even made her feel a sense of unfamiliarity. With anger emerging in the bottom of her heart, Shi Yalings lips curled slightly as she calmly reprimanded, Youre only 17 years old right now, this so-called love and liking is out of consideration! When the so-called love between you two suffers various types of obstacles, then youll find that your so-called love is just that. Chu Yu, I thought you were sensible, I didnt expect that youd still be impulsive and blind! There was deep disappointment in her words. If it were the past, Chu Yu wouldve been stabbed by the sharp arrows that these disappointments were shaped into for he didnt even know how to avoid them. To the point that because he cared too much, he wouldve changed whatever regardless of right or wrong, trying to be what his mother expected him to be. Because he sought approval. However, in the present, Chu Yu shook his head. I dont agree with you. It was as if even the wind had stopped for a moment. Shi Yaling had never felt such straightforward opposition and disobedience from Chu Yu. She tightened her lips. It doesnt matter whether you agree or not, I am your mother, and I have the right to discipline you! First of all, Mom, I need to correct you. Im an adult. Of course, youre too busy to notice that my birthday has passed, but its true that Im an adult. Secondly Chu Yu stopped talking. The ends of his hair were blown by the wind, exposing the lines of his facial features. The teenager had grown rapidly. In the dim light, it could be seen that there were more obvious edges and corners in his countenance. Secondly, dont you think its toote? Without waiting for Shi Yaling to reply, Chu Yu opened his mouth in advance. I can understand you. Youre used to devoting your energy to people and things that are worth investing in, but are too busy and have limited energy, so you draw a clear dividing line between everything. Having said that, Chu Yu exhaled a light breath before continuing, Youve once arbitrarily ssified me as defective and gave up on me. However, my surname is Chu, and Im a child conceived by you and father, so you provided me with a good life. Chu Yu depicted an analogy. Of course, just like treating a bird in a cage, you built me a cage made of gold, a bowl made of precious stones, and fed me delicious food. You requested I stay in the birdcage; no ident, no trouble, no worries, and no taking up any of your time and attention. Am I right? Shi Yaling didnt say anything. Chu Yu chuckled lightly. He appeared fine and good-looking, every inch of his facial features seemed to have been meticulously polished by the creator. Usually, Chu Yu showed rich expressions and loved to smile. When he smiled, the inside of his eyes would be akin to two amber lights. But this time, his smile didnt touch the bottom of his eyes at all, and instead, a hint of sharpness was revealed in his light-colored eyes. So, Im saying that its toote for you to discipline me now. Shi Yaling was finally enraged. Shemanded with a restrained voice, Chu Yu, Im your mother and your legal guardian! I will say this onest time, separate from him! And then? Chu Yu didnt get angry but rather calmly asked, Then, following the order, its spend money to attend a university that doesnt fall short of the Chu familys reputation, find an appropriate woman with the same familial and social status, give birth to a child surnamed Chu, and be defective for life while relying on the mountain that is the Chu family, all under your restrictions and discipline, living in vain? He stood in ce with his back ramrod straight, his figure with the characteristic slimness of a young man. Chu Yu enunciated every word. Mom, you didnt want me first. It was you who gave up on me first, so I have given up on you too. At this moment, Shi Yaling wanted to say something, but felt that any words werepletely futile. There was a momentary emptiness in her heart, as if shed lost something from a long time ago, or perhaps, right at this moment. After saying all the words that had been stirring in his heart for a long time, Chu Yu thought to himself that he should be considered to have grown up, right? He had his own goals, what he wanted to do, and who he wanted to protect. Hed no longer blindly try his best to gain the approval of a certain person. Furthermore, hed no longer hate himself just because someone gave up on him. He was him, he was Chu Yu. Mom, Im 18 years old. Chu Yus body was austere, but his tone waspletely rxed. He had a ck school bag hanging over one shoulder, his hands were in his pockets, and his figure was tall and straight. Im done living the life I was expected to. You didnt care about me before, and you dont have to pay attention to me in the future as well. Chu Yu repeated what hed wanted to tell Shi Yaling on the phone a long time ago but didnt have time to finish. Please take care of your body. Youre too busy at work, so you should rest properly. Good night, Mom. Chu Yu turned around, school bag on his back, and headed towards Lu Shi. Lu Shi was standing by amp post, waiting for him. His figure was outlined in a warm halo from the light of the streetmp. Chu Yu stood next to Lu Shi and said with a smile, Lu-Ge, lets go home. The author has something to say: Heres a heart as sweet as Lu-Shen~ Chapter 87: Right by my side Chapter 87: Right by my side
87th -Right by my side
Trantor: Xena Editor: Sammy Time slipped by faster as the days went on. After the second yearsst semester finals, there was a short vacation, and then the start of make-up sses before their third year of high school followed. Chu Yu looked up from the pile of test papers and found that the scorching sun was no longer shining. The air had cooled down because of several autumn rains. Li Hua also gazed out the window. I wonder if the leaves of the ginkgo trees beside Phoenix Mountains Taoist temple have turned yellow. Fang Ziqi quipped, Do we still have a chance to go out for an autumn outing? No, its impossible, dont be delusional. Study Com, dark circles under the eyes has be the norm for you. Wouldnt you like to find some time to get a good nights sleep? Chu Yu stretched and remembered something. By the way, I was listening to English earlier. Did Old Yee in to say something? Li Hua replied to his question, Old Ye said that tomorrow, September 1st, school will officially start. We have to go to the schools auditorium and participate in the opening ceremony. Its already September 1st? Chu Yu, who bore a sluggish posture, had no awareness of the dates recently and couldnt help but sigh, Time flies so fast! Fang Ziqi added, By the way, evening self-study was changed to a ss meeting, Old Ye will preside over it. Im guessing Old Ye has a new poeming out and couldnt help but invite us to appreciate it. Chu Yu ced a hand under his chin. To be honest, I think Old Yes written poetry skills are much higher. Do you still remember when our second year of high school started and Old Ye said, Frogs croaking in the open fields, toads leaping out the window. At that time, I was thinking how wild and uniquely written that poem was! Dream-Ge, whod just finished ying basketball, came over holding a water bottle. He happened to hear the sentence and was reminded, Ah damn, School Flower, you still remember that?! You all dont know this but there had been this girl sitting in front of me who whispered after Old Ye finished reciting, saying that if there were toads jumping in front of the window all day long, shed scream for 24 hours! Then, her deskmate expressed that itd be fine if there were bullfrogs jumping in front of the window because they could be caught and braised! Braised bullfrog? Thats a pretty good idea! With that said, Chu Yu looked behind Dream-Ge. Eh, what about Lu Shi, didnt you guys y basketball together? Why didnt youe back together? It was really as Lu-Shen said, he mentioned that youd definitely ask. Dream-Ge fanned the wind with his hand. On the way back, we met the math teacher. The teacher was worried about how many solutions there were to a problem. When he saw Lu-Shen, he dragged the able-bodied man along with him. Lu-Shen is in the office right now, this is probably a busyness exclusive to a study god? Chu Yu nodded and immediately couldnt sit still. I see. He got up. Im going out to get some air! Li Hua opened his mouth, Trantion: Im going out to pick up Lu-Shen. After being exposed, Chu Yu still appeared calm. En, and pick him up along the way. Exiting through the back door of the ssroom, Chu Yu walked along the corridor towards the office. Nearby, two sparrows perched on the ground, which alertly flew away as soon as Chu Yu approached The office was at the end of the corridor. Chu Yu didnt get too close and simply stood by the railing, waiting. The sports field and the main road were covered with red banners weing new students. It was said that the statue standing in the fountain at the school entrance had also been scrubbed twice in thest two days. It wasnt known which student was so idle and very enthusiastic that they even made a suit for the statue and put it on overnight. As soon as the dean entered the school early that morning, he was shocked into thinking that he was hallucinating. Afterwards, he took off the spicy-to-the-eyes clothes himself and put up a sign IT IS FORBIDDEN TO DRESS THE STATUE! In a daze, Chu Yus mind had traveled far into the unknown, when he suddenly heard the door m. He turned around and saw Lu Shi walking out of the office. His white shirt was dazzling and bright in the sun, with the sleeves rolled up at the elbows, revealing the ck rope bracelet on his wrist. Lu Shi approached, his stance was rxed and there was a light smile in his eyes. Came to pick me up? No, I came out to take a breath of fresh air and identally walked a little farther. Chu Yus ears were inexplicably hot as he asked Lu Shi, Is the question done, was it difficult? Its not difficult. Together with the teacher, we found seven solutions. Lu Shi walked on the outer side, blocking the sun for Chu Yu. When they passed through the corridor outside a ssroom, Chu Yu suddenly recalled, Someone used to hate me and didnt want to sit at the same table as me! Lu Shi countered, That someone likes you now and doesnt want to be separated from you for even a second. His voice was extremely soft, as if a cup of sake had been mixed with it, carrying an intoxicating effect. After Chu Yu heard this, he couldnt help butugh. Come evening self-study, everyone was discussing in a low voice what Old Yes purpose was in meeting the ss. In the end, they unanimously agreed that Old Ye must have a new poem he couldnt wait to share with them. Thus, when Old Ye entered the ssroom, he found that the whole ss was gazing at him expectantly. He looked down at his clothes, making sure that his buttons were fastened correctly. Old Ye nervously said, Students, your eyes are making Teacher a little panicked! Dream-Ge replied, Teacher, we are waiting for you to read poems to us! Old Yeughed and exined, Waiting for poems, huh? I really havent written anything yet! These past two weeks the teaching and research group has been meeting every day. The tedious meetings have killed my enthusiasm for writing poetry so dont expect anything. He then shouted, ss Monitor and Study Committee Membere here and give one to each student. After a while, a nk colored paper was ced in front of everyone. Old Ye stated, Tomorrow, September 1st, you all need to attend the opening ceremony and student assembly. Ive attended this many times, and its boring, so well use this evening self-study for a ss meeting. Isnt it said that one has to have a sense of ceremony in everything they do? Well also engage in ceremonies to make everyone feel like theyve truly entered their third year of high school. Someone in the ss was curious. Teacher, what is this paper for? Old Ye himself had one, he pinched it with his hand and shook it. Write down your target university or grade, or write about your dream; write about the future you want to pursue. Anythings fine, theres no restrictions, you can y with it however you want! What Chu Yu received was a piece of light blue paper. He blindly found a pen from his deskpartment and began to write. [I hope to be admitted to a school with Lu Shi. I hope that every day in my life will be brighter. I hope to be a very powerful person.] After writing, he turned his head to look at Lu Shis and found that his paper remained nk. Lu Shi hadnt even moved his pen. Ge, youre not writing? Lu Shis expression was dark, a slight coldness pierced through, but there was no more sullenness and hostility. Under the desk, Lu Shi grasped Chu Yus fingers, kneading and fiddling with them. He replied, Because the goals, dreams, and the future Im chasing is already right by my side. The author has something to say: Heres a heart made of colored paper~ Xena dedAt this point, I am in a dogeza. Clinical division, sigh let me paint a picture: we have quizzes everyday, at least 1-2, they try to make it less than 3 so we dont go crazy. I haveb sses everyday so that meansb write ups everyday (to be passed the next week). Exam will be every friday starting this friday. And, this is just the prelims Sweat ising out of my eyes and my veins are beaten hahaha, literally for thest part. I want to go back to online sses again T-T, I was down sickst week because of the sudden change of environment thats why I wasnt able to update. I want to dig novel pits but I feel like I cant get out of my academic coffin. Welp, thats that. I dont know when Ill be able to have time to trante thest chapter, I hope, hope, hope, I can have time ugh If not, I will forcefully create a time hahahah. Pray for me guys lol *more sweats from the eyes* Chapter 88: Shining brightly ahead Chapter 88: Shining brightly ahead
88th -Shining brightly ahead
Trantor: Xena In the early morning of September 1st, everyone initially gathered in the ssroom in preparation of going to the auditorium by ss in turns. Chu Yus ss wanted to let the second years and the newly enrolled first years in front of them go first, so they waited for some time. The weather was hot and the cicadas were chirping. Everyone in the ssroom was a little restless and couldnt bear it. Dream-Ge blew his horn by saying in a low voice how this years first year juniors werent very good as there wasnt a single one who could y on the basketball court. In the future, even the fun of fighting for the court would be lessened by half. Many boys agreed, shaking their heads in regret. Chu Yu treated these high and low voices as background noise as he propped his chin up and half-closed his eyes in a drowsy state. Suddenly, a familiar and passionate tune yed on the schools broadcast. The first note was released, almost scaring the soul out of Chu Yu, who was dozing off. With his heart beating rapidly, Chu Yu didnt have time to react and subconsciously leaned towards Lu Shi. Seeing the frightened and dazed expression on Chu Yus face, Lu Shi reached out and rubbed his hair,forting him in a low voice, Be good, dont be scared. At that time, Old Ye pped his hands from the door of the ssroom. Students,e out and line up, its time for us to go to the auditorium! The ones sleeping should awaken, those who are chatting can chat on the way, and those of you who are studying stop writing, lets go! All of ss A gathered outside the ssroom and headed to the auditorium under Old Yes lead. The seats inside were already two-thirds full. A sea of students filled the eyes at first nce. Behind the stage, Jianing Privates school song was ying. This school song had rendered their ears callused over the past two years, so many students subconsciously hummed a few words. The ss stopped and didnt move for a while. Chu Yu tilted his neck and leaned on Lu Shis shoulder, unable to keep his eyelids from drooping as he yawned. Dream-Ge was standing behind Chu Yu, so when he saw him lean on Lu Shi like a boneless man, he couldnt help but stretch out his hand and poke Chu Yus back. Chu Yu turned back and asked in azy voice, What? School Flower, image! Show off your aura as Jianing Privates School Flower! Dream-Ge pointed left and right. Look, the auditorium is full and fucking everyone is watching you and Lu-Shen in secret, you two are the center of attention. Especially from the first years, there are even students taking pictures! Scanning Chu Yu, Dream-Ge felt something strange. Wait, School Flower, whats the matter with your school uniform? Why does it feel like your white shirt is one size bigger? Chu Yu looked down at the school uniform he was wearing. Is it obvious? Its indeed big, since Lu Shi and I are wearing different school uniforms today. Im wearing his, hes wearing mine. There was such an operation? A sh from someones cell phone dazzled his eyes and Dream-Ge sighed with sorrow. I dont want to stand with you guys next time. Its like being pointed at with a spotlight, Im under a lot of pressure! Chu Yu was amused by Dream-Ge. As soon as he smiled, various timid whispers sounded from the side. Hiss Oh my god, is that the legendary school flower of our Jianing Private School? That smile is too beautiful! School Flower looks so good! Lu-Shen is a little cold, but he looks good too! I cant, I cant! The attractivitys killing power has been multiplied by two! Chu Yu heard some of the words around him clearly, and so proudly said to Dream-Ge, See, to the first years, your School Flower is still your School Flower! Before he could finish chattering, Lu Shi, who was beside him, stretched out his hand and directly covered Chu Yus face with his palm. While blocking others gazes, he hugged the person towards himself. The surroundings momentarily fell silent before various delicate voices resounded again, now with a few low voices mixed in between. Dream-Ge discovered that there were even more students taking pictures! Chu Yu didnt struggle, rather, he grabbed Lu Shis hand with both his own hands and pulled it down, revealing his eyes. There was a mischievous and smiling expression in them as he looked at Lu Shi. While Lu Shi was still covering the lower half of his face, Chu Yu stuck out the tip of his tongue, licked Lu Shis palm twice, and asked in a whisper, Boyfriend, are you jealous? Feeling the softness and wetness from the palm of his hand, Lu Shis eyes darkened slightly. Mm, Im jealous. Chu Yu smiled. In that blindspot, he pouted his lips and heavily kissed Lu Shis palm. Okay, here, to coax you! The opening ceremony and student assembly were as boring as Old Ye had described. Fang Ziqi listened to it for a while before taking out his knowledge points booklet that he always carried with him from his pocket, then blocked out the noise and began memorizing carefully. Dream-Ge looked left and right until his eyes suddenly locked on. He watched for two seconds, couldnt hold back, and poked Fang Ziqi next to him with his elbow. Tsk tsk tsk, look at Lu-Shen and School Flower, its the famous scene! Fang Ziqi raised his head from the sea of knowledge, and saw them diagonally from him at the rear. Chu Yus head was leaning on Lu Shis shoulder, his eyes were closed and his breathing was even, already asleep. Furthermore, Lu Shis hand was firmly covering Chu Yus ear, isting him from the speeches of the leaders on the stage and the surrounding noise. Many people around were covertly looking at them. Lu Shis expression was as natural as ever; his neat facial features appeared detached and cold, and his face disyed no superfluous expressions as his line of sight fell on the stage not the least bit affected. Fang Ziqi retracted his gaze and stuffed an English vocabry booklet into Dream-Ges hand. Come on, lets study together! High school days passed by peacefully and quickly. The temperature dropped and rose as the days shortened and then lengthened once more. The day before the college entrance examination, Old Ye stood on the ssroom podium with his thermos cup that never left his hand. Theres a lot to say, buting down to this moment, I dont really know what I should say. Old Yes eyes were slightly red as he said with a smile, I am very happy these past two years with you students, thank you. Some girls couldnt help sobbing in the ssroom. Old Ye stood up straight. Just like the first ss during the second year, he turned around and wrote three words on the ckboard with chalk. Hello Students, my surname is Ye, Ye Zhouqing from Dongpos famous saying, One leaf boat is light, two oars are great and shocking. I am your homeroom teacher, and I have taught you Chinese literature for two years. I am very happy and honored to have spent with you students, your most precious and unforgettable time in highschool. Whilst holding the white chalk, he wrote another sentence on the ckboard. Youngsters, draw back the wind and flutter your wings to aim for the sky. Your future is the starry sky and the vast sea. Choking with emotion, he paused for a few seconds before saying his final words, I wish you the highest dreams, and I also wish you the most splendid path! Afterwards came the college entrance examination thatsted for two days. After taking thest English test, Chu Yu couldnt feel any sense of reality while he was walking down from the school building. That was it? When he saw Lu Shi waiting outside the building, his heart settled down. He quickly strode over, and the two walked out side by side. The notifications in the ss group chat had quickly reached 99+. Chu Yu guessed that it was Dream-Ge, Zhang Yueshan, and the others who were yelling and ying together. Chu Yu asked Lu Shi, Do I pretend not to see it? Lu Shi nodded. Hm, pretend you didnt see it. Thus, Chu Yu turned off his phone with peace of mind. On the way back to Qingchuan Road from school, Chu Yu matched his answers with Lu Shi. He couldnt help but exim after they were done, Im really amazing! Not only did he not perform out of the usual, but after reading the current score estimated out of his overall points, it seemed that hed performed exceptionally well. When the scores were released, it was reckoned to be very beautiful. After confirming that he could attend the same school as Lu Shi, Chu Yu didnt bother with it anymore, and in a blink of an eye, everything about test scores and whatnot were thrown to the back of his mind. He asked enthusiastically, Where are we going now? Should we look for Shitou and Zhu Zhifei to hang out? Lets go home first. Next to the fountain at the entrance of Jianing Private School, Dream-Ge was looking around. Where the hell are School Flower and Lu-Shen? Their phones are turned off, and I lost contact with them immediately after the test! I still want to y a high-end match of Gomoku with Lu-Shen; a decisive battle at the top of the school building! Li Hua rebutted, This idea can be given up. Dream-Ge wondered, Why? Its after the exams, lets be merry together! Li Hua concisely exined, Because they have higher-end games to y. Qingchuan Road. As soon as Chu Yu came out of the shower, Lu Shi pressed him against the wall, sucking on his Adams apple. The feeling of having a threat at the gate of life and death was somewhat exciting, causing Chu Yus breathing to instantly change frequency. Lu Shi used his teeth to grind the rounded raised cartge, and after a few breaths, he slowly moved to the side of his neck and pressed against Chu Yus pulsating blood vessels, nting lingering kisses. Chu Yu couldnt hold on anymore and the water in his eyes spilled out. Gege, lets go to bed? Chu Yu didnt often call him Gege, but every time he did, it was unbearable. Lu Shis eyes were dark and filled with intense desire. He replied in a husky voice, Okay. After re-showering, Chu Yus eyes were reddened at the end because hed cried, and even his eyshes were wet. Lu Shis upper half was bare, the traces of water on his skin hadnt been wiped dry, and there were a few obvious scratches on his chest and back. The scratches were a light red, inteced on his cold white skin, very beautiful and eye-catching. Lu Shi took the nail clippers from the drawer. He carried the person in his arms, sat him on his knees, and lowered his head to cut Chu Yus nails. Chu Yu was quite satisfied with his nails, so when he saw that Lu Shi wanted to cut them, he asked, Are you afraid that Ill scratch you again next time? You can scratch anywhere you want. Lu Shi unfolded Chu Yus palm, revealing a row of crescent-shaped nail prints on his palm. You can grab the sheets next time. Chu Yu moved his fingers. At that time how could I have the mind to think about where to grab onto? Then grab me. Lu Shi kissed Chu Yus thin eyelids. If you cant take it anymore, just grab onto me. Mn. Uttering a low reply, Chu Yu had no strength left and his body was limp. He buried his face on the side of Lu Shis neck and took a shallow breath. While Lu Shi was trimming and smoothing Chu Yus nails, he noticed that Chu Yu had fallen asleep against him. Breathing lightly, Lu Shis arms firmly embraced the person in his grasp and didnt move. This time, Chu Yu slept until eleven oclock. It was already dark outside, with neon lights lit everywhere in the city. Lu Shis legs were numb. After standing up to loosen them, he asked Chu Yu, Still sleepy? Chu Yus eyes were sparkling. Not sleepy! With a smile on his lips, Lu Shi took Chu Yus hand. Well, lets go then. The two went to Qingchuan River. It was after midnight so there was no one else by the river, leaving it empty. Midsummer had arrived, the wild grass was lush and full of crickets chirping underbrush. Ones ears wouldnt be deserted at all. Qingchuan River was calm and without ripples, except when asionally grazed by the night wind, breaking upyers of light and shadows. A crescent moon hung in the sky and countless stars dotted the curtain of the night. Looking further into the distance, sparsely scattered lights flickered as they swayed with the wind,plementing the distant stars and crescent moon. Chu Yu came fully prepared and had hung a mosquito repellent ring on his body. He breathed the cool air of the summer night, in a good mood. He tilted his head and questioned Lu Shi, Lu Shi, what are we doing by the river? Night fishing? Fish-grabbing? Stargazing? Lu Shi took the other to a level ce beside the river bank. Stand here and wait for me. After he finished saying that, he continued to walk towards the river. The surrounding light was dim. Chu Yu was a little scared so he promptly stated to Lu Shi, Dont go too far! After standing for a while, Chu Yu was curious and wanted to see what Lu Shi was doing, but despite hesitating here and there, he still stood where he was obediently and didnt leave. Just as he was trying his best to decipher which star belonged to which constetion with his barren astrology knowledge, Lu Shi, who was a dozen steps away, called out his name, Chu Yu. Chu Yu looked over subconsciously. In the next second, only a bang was heard and fireworks exploded under the dark blue night. In an instant, it was as if the Milky Way had turned upside down and the stars had fallen. Lu Shi went back to stand next to Chu Yu. The two stood side by side, watching the morous fireworks together. Chu Yu turned his head and saw Lu Shis profile illuminated by the light as fireworks and starlight fell into his eyes. At that moment, Chu Yu thought with certainty: Its shining brightly ahead of us. The author has something to say: Forever young, toast it with a smile. Heres a heart ofpletion~~ Thank you little fairies for thepany. There will be no extras after oh. I really want to freeze time at this moment and not add anything else. Just like what Chu Yu said, their future will definitely shine brightly! [More thanks followed hereafter but those have been omitted forck of significance.] The Last of Staff Shenanigans Xena, your dying trantor:First of all, sorry it took so long and sorry for all the promises Ive broken. Second, thank you, for all the unending support, for waiting and reading. Now, all Im thankful now is that Im able to finish this novel before retiring from tranting for some time. Maybe when I pass my pre-internship exam Ill be back with another novel I hope you all enjoyed the journey with us three staffs~~~ May my future and your future shone brightly as well! (Sammy) E/n: My first ever edited novel has finallye to an end~ I still remember bubbles posting about byf in the pick-me-up section where it thoroughly captivated me. From there it was the two of us selling the novel that came with an editor and proofreader, searching for our destined trantor. And what a great one we bagged. It was an absolute pleasure working with these two on this great novel that fed my need for sexual tension ugh. Love live Lu Shi and Chu Yu, and rip to Lu Shis two friends stone and sses whose names I dont remember because they literally disappeared. Hope everyone loves the novel** Bubbles: ahhhhhhh this has been such a fun and lovely journey, I loved every chap and our main leads +pany so much QAQ. I hope you guys enjoyed it as much as I did and may we see each other again in other novels!! Hopefully I get to work with this same team someday soon too. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!